of_o god_n for_o in_o that_o chapter_n by_o a_o figure_n call_v prosopopoeia_fw-la he_o bring_v in_o wisdom_n speak_v of_o herself_o how_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o she_o as_o be_v there_o to_o be_v see_v at_o large_a our_o evangelist_n john_n in_o this_o place_n therefore_o speak_v more_o profound_o than_o moses_n do_v in_o his_o genesis_n the_o first_o chapter_n for_o he_o say_v not_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n make_v the_o word_n 1_o gene._n 1_o as_o moses_n say_v in_o the_o beginning_n god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o he_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n that_o we_o may_v understande_v the_o same_o to_o be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o be_v even_o already_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o thing_n and_o not_o to_o have_v his_o beginning_n then_o by_o this_o word_n he_o lead_v we_o beyond_o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n even_o to_o the_o eternity_n itself_o to_o the_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o cogitation_n of_o our_o mind_n can_v never_o attain_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v curiouslye_o search_v for_o the_o same_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v and_o adore_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o word_n lest_o we_o may_v think_v as_o certain_a heretic_n do_v that_o the_o same_o begin_v first_o to_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o creature_n or_o else_o when_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marye_n and_o therefore_o he_o himself_o say_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o 1_o reve._n 1_o a._n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v verylye_n verylye_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o the_o which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n also_o confirm_v with_o these_o word_n 8_o john_n 8_o jesus_n christ_n yesterdaye_n and_o to_o day_n the_o same_o also_o be_v for_o ever_o 13._o heb._n 13._o and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god._n m._n because_o the_o evangelist_n have_v say_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v before_o the_o world_n be_v before_o any_o thing_n be_v make_v when_o thing_n be_v now_o ready_o to_o have_v their_o beginning_n yea_o before_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o word_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o shall_v show_v where_o it_o be_v it_o can_v be_v in_o no_o place_n nor_o in_o no_o time_n because_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v neither_o place_n nor_o time_n where_o be_v it_o then_o nay_o where_o can_v it_o be_v the_o apostle_n answer_v and_o say_v it_o be_v with_o god_n truelye_o it_o can_v be_v no_o where_o else_o but_o again_o it_o may_v here_o be_v demand_v where_o god_n be_v when_o as_o nothing_o be_v create_v hear_v we_o must_v stay_v for_o god_n can_v be_v in_o no_o place_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v at_o this_o time_n see_v he_o be_v infinite_a neither_o can_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n comprehend_v he_o as_o solomon_n say_v 8._o 1._o king_n 8._o john_n therefore_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o this_o word_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n create_v and_o do_v also_o attribute_v unto_o he_o a_o distinct_a substance_n from_o the_o father_n for_o the_o evangelist_n shall_v have_v absurdelye_o say_v that_o he_o have_v be_v always_o with_o god_n except_o he_o have_v have_v a_o certain_a proper_a subsist_v in_o god_n therefore_o this_o place_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o sabellius_n because_o he_o show_v that_o the_o son_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o father_n wherefore_o although_o man_n ought_v to_o speak_v soberlye_o and_o modestlye_o of_o so_o great_a mystery_n and_o secret_a thing_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o aunsient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v excuse_v who_o when_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o defend_v the_o true_a and_o sincere_a doctrine_n against_o the_o double_a and_o deceytfull_a word_n of_o heretic_n be_v constrain_v to_o devise_v and_o invent_v certain_a word_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o shall_v sound_v or_o signify_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o which_o be_v already_o put_v down_o in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n in_o one_o simple_a essence_n of_o god_n understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o person_n several_a property_n in_o god_n which_o offer_v themselves_o to_o our_o mind_n to_o be_v see_v the_o which_o separation_n 28_o math._n 28_o christ_n also_o confirm_v in_o these_o word_n go_v you_o forth_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o saint_n john_n 5_o 1._o john_n 5_o in_o his_o epistle_n say_v there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o m._n moreover_o whereas_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o father_n and_o come_v out_o from_o the_o father_n to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o father_n and_o come_v from_o the_o father_n be_v separate_v from_o he_o that_o this_o which_o john_n say_v and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o some_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o when_o that_o he_o be_v come_v from_o the_o father_n he_o be_v no_o more_o with_o the_o father_n god_n forbid_v it_o fare_v so_o among_o we_o which_o be_v mortal_a man_n but_o it_o go_v not_o so_o with_o god_n and_o his_o word_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o in_o be_v bear_v nor_o in_o go_v forth_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n the_o father_n even_o as_o neither_o the_o brightness_n from_o the_o sun_n nor_o the_o heat_n from_o the_o fire_n by_o go_v forth_o be_v separate_v nor_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o bring_v the_o same_o to_o a_o work_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n in_o diverse_a place_n witness_v say_v 1_o ehe_fw-ge 1_o bless_a be_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o have_v bless_v we_o in_o all_o manner_n spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n by_o christ_n according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o we_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o how_o in_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o word_n &_o purpose_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o beginning_z and_o in_o another_o place_n who_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v but_o be_v now_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o 2._o tim._n 1_o therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v when_o as_o in_o deed_n we_o be_v not_o but_o how_o in_o that_o purpose_n and_o word_n of_o god_n christ_n which_o be_v with_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n the_o like_a word_n we_o have_v almost_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o tytus_fw-la where_o he_o say_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v promise_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v manifest_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o god_n be_v the_o word_n r._n the_o son_n be_v not_o only_o with_o god_n the_o father_n but_o he_o be_v god_n also_o for_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v two_o person_n but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o essence_n m._n and_o this_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o two_o premise_n or_o proposition_n go_v before_o name_o where_o he_o say_v that_o this_o word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o it_o be_v with_o god_n so_o that_o this_o sentence_n be_v now_o as_o it_o be_v the_o conclusion_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o make_v in_o the_o beginning_n but_o have_v his_o be_v before_o and_o be_v also_o with_o god_n the_o same_o be_v god_n but_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v god_n for_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v god_n which_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o virtue_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v god_n which_o be_v everlasting_a have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n of_o day_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v god_n which_o be_v always_o with_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o c._o lest_o any_o man_n therefore_o shall_v remain_v scrupulous_a or_o doubtful_a of_o the_o divine_a essence_n of_o god_n saint_n john_n plain_o
for_o there_o can_v be_v a_o true_a faith_n before_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o his_o word_n by_o which_o doctrine_n faith_n be_v discern_v not_o only_o from_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n but_o also_o from_o a_o doubtful_a and_o waver_a opinion_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o same_o be_v agree_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o be_v clear_a from_o all_o doubtfulness_n not_o faith_n shake_v not_o therefore_o as_o god_n can_v lie_v so_o be_v it_o impossible_a that_o faith_n shall_v waver_v or_o shake_v shild_a ourselves_o with_o this_o buckler_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o overcome_v for_o ever_o by_o what_o mean_v soever_o satan_n shall_v assault_v us._n m._n but_o some_o will_v say_v what_o be_v he_o that_o ever_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n what_o need_n be_v there_o then_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v god_n to_o be_v true_a but_o john_n the_o baptist_n speak_v not_o here_o simp_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o of_o that_o truth_n by_o which_o the_o promise_n make_v unto_o israel_n and_o in_o israel_n to_o mankind_n be_v fulfil_v and_o perform_v in_o christ_n 15.8_o rom._n 15.8_o so_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n this_o truth_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v apprehend_v without_o we_o apprehend_v also_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o this_o truth_n christ_n himself_o speak_v 8.31_o john_n 8.31_o say_v if_o you_o abide_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n in_o deed_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a c._n hereby_o we_o be_v also_o admonish_v what_o a_o acceptable_a and_o precious_a sacrifice_n faith_n be_v before_o god_n for_o as_o he_o esteem_v nothing_o more_o than_o his_o truth_n even_o so_o we_o can_v do_v to_o he_o no_o service_n or_o worship_n more_o acceptable_a than_o by_o our_o faith_n to_o profess_v he_o to_o be_v true_a for_o than_o we_o shall_v geve_v unto_o he_o his_o due_a honour_n again_o we_o can_v do_v unto_o he_o no_o great_a injury_n than_o not_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n for_o he_o can_v not_o be_v spoil_v of_o his_o truth_n and_o verytye_n but_o all_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n must_v be_v clean_o abolish_v m._n therefore_o look_v how_o much_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o believe_v in_o christ_n make_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o much_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n do_v the_o unbeléefe_n of_o the_o ungodly_a make_v to_o his_o dishonour_n not_o that_o their_o impiety_n can_v make_v the_o faith_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n but_o because_o they_o reproove_v he_o of_o vanity_n to_o this_o effect_n pertain_v the_o say_n of_o saint_n john_n in_o another_o place_n he_z which_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o 5.10_o 1._o joh._n 5.10_o he_o which_o believe_v not_o god_n make_v he_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o testimony_n which_o god_n have_v testify_v of_o his_o son_n c._n verylye_n unless_o we_o be_v to_o dull_a and_o stony_a this_o so_o notable_a a_o commendation_n give_v to_o faith_n aught_o to_o kindle_v in_o our_o mind_n a_o most_o fervent_a love_n of_o the_o same_o for_o what_o great_a honour_n be_v this_o which_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v upon_o miserable_a man_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o liar_n and_o vain_a that_o they_o nevertheless_o shall_v be_v think_v meet_a to_o confirm_v and_o alow_o the_o holy_a truth_n of_o god_n by_o their_o subscription_n and_o seal_v 34._o for_o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n geve_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n for_o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v m._n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o put_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a which_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n name_o because_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n c._n because_o christ_n proceed_v from_o no_o other_o than_o from_o his_o heavenlye_a father_n therefore_o it_o be_v god_n only_o which_o speak_v by_o he_o m._n so_o say_v the_o lord_n himself_o 7.16_o john_n 7.16_o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o my_o father_n which_o send_v i_o also_o he_o say_v the_o word_n which_o you_o hear_v be_v not_o i_o but_o he_o which_o send_v i_o 14.24_o joh._n 14.24_o r._n therefore_o he_o which_o hear_v christ_n hear_v god_n and_o he_o which_o possess_v christ_n by_o faith_n possess_v god_n for_o god_n geve_v not_o some_o extend_v this_o place_n to_o the_o common_a dispensation_n because_o god_n which_o be_v the_o bottomless_a well_o of_o all_o goodness_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o empty_a himself_o when_o large_o and_o plentiful_o grace_n god_n a_o bottomless_a well_o of_o grace_n he_o pour_v his_o gift_n upon_o man_n they_z which_o power_n water_n out_o of_o any_o vessel_n or_o draw_v a_o well_o come_v at_o the_o length_n to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o same_o but_o we_o need_v not_o fear_n or_o doubt_n of_o the_o like_a to_o be_v in_o god_n for_o the_o more_o his_o gift_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o more_o plentiful_o they_o abound_v this_o exposition_n seem_v to_o have_v some_o colour_n because_o the_o sentence_n be_v somewhat_o intricate_a and_o obscure_a c._n notwithstanding_o their_o opinion_n seem_v more_o probable_a which_o interpret_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v by_o measure_n unto_o christ_n as_o though_o the_o grace_n in_o he_o be_v to_o be_v measure_v even_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v 7_o ephe._n 4.7_o 1._o cor._n 12_o 7_o that_o to_o every_o one_o be_v distribute_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n so_o that_o no_o one_o man_n abound_v at_o the_o full_a and_o verylye_o the_o spirit_n must_v rest_v upon_o christ_n without_o measure_n 1.16_o john_n 1.16_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v all_o receyve_v of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o same_o bu_n there_o be_v a_o common_a proverb_n he_o geve_v by_o measure_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o geve_v sparinglye_o or_o nigardlye_o for_o he_o which_o geve_v liberal_o and_o bountiful_o do_v not_o measure_n that_o which_o he_o geve_v but_o geve_v by_o heap_n john_n the_o baptist_n receyve_v the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n as_o do_v also_o dyvers_a other_o of_o the_o saint_n wherefore_o they_o can_v be_v compare_v unto_o christ_n so_o far_o they_o be_v of_o from_o be_v his_o equal_n but_o concern_v christ_n the_o prophet_n david_n say_v in_o his_o psalm_n thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n 45.7_o psal_n 45.7_o and_o hate_a iniquity_n wherefore_o god_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n 2.9_o colos_n 2.9_o also_o saint_n paul_n say_v in_o christ_n dwell_v all_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodylye_o and_o in_o he_o you_o be_v complete_a superaboundant_o christ_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n superaboundant_o chr._n therefore_o by_o this_o note_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o prophet_n and_o from_o other_o holy_a man_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o which_o have_v receyve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o measure_n shall_v geve_v and_o bestow_v the_o same_o upon_o other_o neither_o have_v one_o holy_a man_n bestow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o another_o but_o all_o as_o we_o have_v say_v have_v receyve_v of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n therefore_o because_o christ_n be_v the_o gever_n of_o the_o spirit_n let_v no_o man_n doubt_n but_o that_o he_o substantiallye_o possess_v in_o himself_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 8.17_o act._n 8.17_o if_o any_o man_n object_n and_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v answer_v that_o they_o make_v their_o prayer_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v entreat_v come_v and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v by_o their_o hand_n for_o holy_a moses_n that_o saint_a of_o god_n be_v not_o see_v to_o take_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o he_o and_o to_o geve_v the_o same_o unto_o other_o but_o this_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o divine_a power_n only_o for_o these_o work_n belong_v to_o god_n alone_o 35._o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n bu_n saint_n john_n gather_v in_o few_o word_n all_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o a_o brief_a compendium_n or_o short_a sum_n and_o do_v more_o plainelye_o set_v forth_o those_o thing_n which_o hitherto_o he_o
m._n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v at_o that_o time_n and_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v afterward_o untyll_o his_o ascension_n c._n for_o he_o declare_v by_o these_o word_n that_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o have_v show_v in_o heal_v the_o sick_a man_n be_v not_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o work_n which_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v unto_o he_o for_o we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o have_v give_v there_o a_o taste_n only_o of_o that_o grace_n of_o the_o which_o he_o be_v proper_o both_o a_o minister_n and_o the_o author_n name_o that_o he_o may_v restore_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n b._n therefore_o where_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o great_a thing_n he_o mean_v the_o raise_n again_o of_o man_n from_o death_n to_o life_n the_o which_o be_v a_o lively_a image_n both_o of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n of_o all_o man_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o also_o of_o the_o internal_a justification_n of_o the_o elect_a by_o faith_n both_o which_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v by_o his_o power_n as_o hereby_o he_o have_v declare_v what_o great_a work_n than_o these_o can_v the_o father_n do_v because_o you_o shall_v marvel_v here_o he_o do_v geve_v a_o secret_a nyp_n to_o their_o ingratitude_n because_o they_o despise_v that_o so_o manifest_a a_o show_n token_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v although_o you_o be_v dull_a and_o senseless_a yet_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n shall_v do_v hereafter_o by_o i_o shall_v make_v you_o to_o marvel_n whether_o you_o will_v or_o no._n notwithstanding_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v fulfil_v see_v you_o know_v that_o in_o see_v they_o see_v not_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n answer_n be_v make_v 6.9_o esay_n 6.9_o that_o christ_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o their_o affection_n but_o only_o note_v how_o magnificent_o he_o will_v within_o a_o while_n after_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n m._n wherefore_o he_o say_v not_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v but_o he_o say_v that_o you_o may_v marvel_v because_o the_o wicked_a of_o who_o he_o speak_v here_o will_v easylye_o be_v cause_v to_o wonder_n but_o will_v not_o in_o any_o wise_n be_v bring_v to_o faith_n they_o marvel_v when_o lazarus_n be_v raise_v up_o they_o say_v this_o man_n do_v many_o sign_n 11.47_o joh._n 11.47_o but_o they_o do_v not_o hereupon_o by_o and_o by_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o consult_v the_o more_o to_o kill_v he_o aug._n they_o marvel_v therefore_o but_o they_o be_v not_o convert_v m._n but_o this_o kind_n of_o admiration_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o have_v no_o excuse_n for_o their_o malice_n and_o impiety_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o verse_n of_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n follow_v 21._o for_o likewise_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o even_o so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_v for_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o bu_n by_o evident_a act_n or_o by_o operation_n he_o proove_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v all_o one_o thing_n and_o be_v therefore_o equal_a in_o the_o unitye_n of_o substance_n be_v one_o true_a god_n c._n therefore_o briefelye_o he_o here_o declare_v what_o office_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o father_n for_o although_o he_o seem_v to_o choose_v one_o kind_n yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o doctrine_n be_v general_a in_o the_o which_o he_o preach_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n for_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o life_n righteousness_n all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n bu_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o high_a substance_n to_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o preserve_v and_o to_o quicken_v but_o i_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a preserve_v &_o quicken_v i_o differ_v nothing_o therefore_o from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n yea_o by_o what_o mean_n and_o power_n soever_o the_o father_n do_v quicken_v by_o the_o same_o do_v i_o make_v alyve_a also_o but_o we_o must_v note_v how_o christ_n bring_v life_n unto_o we_o for_o he_o find_v we_o all_o dead_a therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o begin_v at_o the_o resurrection_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o superfluous_a that_o he_o join_v these_o two_o word_n to_o raise_v and_o to_o quicken_v together_o because_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o death_n except_o christ_n ful_o and_o perfect_o restore_v unto_o we_o life_n m._n furthermore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n that_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o some_o and_o the_o son_n othersome_a from_o death_n when_o as_o they_o be_v not_o only_o equal_a but_o also_o do_v work_v a_o like_a as_o be_v say_v afore_o whereupon_o 11.41_o john_n 11.41_o when_o he_o raise_v up_o lazarus_n he_o lyft_v up_o his_o eye_n toward_o heaven_n give_v thanks_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v behold_v in_o that_o work_n not_o only_o the_o power_n of_o the_o son_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n also_o bu_n this_o parcel_n who_o he_o will_v do_v challenge_n unto_o the_o son_n not_o only_o full_a and_o free_a power_n but_o also_o note_v the_o order_n of_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n c._n for_o he_o make_v not_o this_o life_n appertain_v to_o all_o man_n but_o signify_v that_o he_o do_v special_o bestow_v this_o grace_n upon_o the_o elect_a elect_a they_o believe_v be_v the_o elect_a bu_n and_o they_o be_v the_o elect_a and_o choose_v of_o god_n which_o believe_v a._n therefore_o as_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n can_v have_v raise_v all_o the_o dead_a to_o life_n again_o if_o it_o have_v so_o please_v he_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o 9_o math._n 9_o be_v read_v to_o have_v raise_v only_o a_o few_o as_o jairous_a daughter_n the_o widow_n son_n and_o lazarus_n 11._o luke_n 7._o john_n 11._o even_o so_o although_o he_o have_v free_a and_o full_a power_n in_o himself_o to_o quicken_v yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o use_v the_o same_o only_a toward_o the_o elect_a for_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_v 22._o neither_o judge_v the_o father_n any_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n c._n now_o he_o more_o plain_o expound_v the_o whole_a affyrm_v that_o the_o father_n in_o the_o personne_fw-fr of_o the_o son_n do_v govern_v the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o same_o rule_v all_o thing_n b._n for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o as_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n even_o so_o also_o he_o do_v judge_v rule_n and_o govern_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o same_o c._n for_o the_o evangelist_n take_v judgement_n for_o rule_n and_o power_n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n now_o we_o have_v the_o same_o name_o that_o christ_n have_v receyve_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n of_o the_o father_n to_o govern_v and_o rule_v heaven_n and_o earth_n at_o his_o pleasure_n a._n for_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n also_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o heaven_n 11.27_o mat._n 11.27_o and_o in_o earth_n c._n but_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n 28.18_o mat._n 28.18_o as_o of_o man_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v imagine_v that_o the_o father_n have_v resign_v his_o imperial_a right_a shall_v be_v idle_a as_o a_o private_a man_n in_o heaven_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o change_v in_o the_o father_n in_o that_o he_o have_v make_v christ_n king_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o 1.15_o christ_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o the_o father_n colo._n 1.15_o for_o he_o be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o work_v in_o he_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o seek_v to_o ascend_v unto_o god_n all_o our_o sense_n fail_v we_o christ_n be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n as_o the_o lively_a invisible_a image_n of_o god_n in_o who_o face_n god_n the_o father_n who_o otherwise_o be_v far_o from_o we_o appear_v unto_o we_o lest_o the_o bare_a majesty_n of_o god_n by_o his_o exceed_a brightness_n shall_v overcome_v us._n m._n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o antichrist_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n do_v not_o without_o blasphemye_n challenge_v to_o himself_o this_o power_n of_o judge_v all_o man_n and_o with_o great_a impudencye_n be_v a_o sinful_a man_n neither_o judge_v just_o nor_o be_v exempt_v just_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o man_n blasphemeâ—_n the_o bishop_n oâ—_n rome_n 〈◊〉_d blasphemeâ—_n say_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n a._n this_o be_v his_o sacrilegious_a tyranny_n by_o which_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o take_v that_o to_o himself_o which_o belong_v
thing_n this_o have_v be_v the_o part_n of_o reasonable_a man_n but_o they_o do_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o flesh_n they_o murmur_v because_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o this_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n that_o it_o shall_v soon_o find_v such_o as_o shall_v murmur_v against_o it_o and_o contemn_v and_o deride_v it_o béefore_o they_o know_v it_o than_o such_o as_o shall_v right_o understande_v it_o and_o when_o they_o understande_v it_o earnest_o embrace_v it_o 42._o and_o they_o say_v be_v not_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n who_o father_n and_o mother_n we_o know_v how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o he_o say_v i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v not_o this_o jesus_n bu_n they_o look_v for_o some_o mighty_a and_o victorious_a messiah_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o as_o do_v solomon_n cyrus_n and_o alexander_n therefore_o they_o despise_v the_o humility_n of_o christ_n not_o perceive_v how_o this_o base_a man_n descend_v from_o heaven_n m._n for_o they_o think_v that_o he_o have_v so_o speak_v of_o his_o dissension_n from_o heaven_n as_o though_o he_o have_v deny_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o this_o world_n among_o man_n but_o even_o as_o he_o be_v present_a before_o they_o to_o have_v fall_v as_o some_o angel_n from_o heaven_n hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o they_o say_v be_v not_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v do_v he_o think_v we_o to_o be_v so_o dole_n &_o scenelesse_a that_o we_o will_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n see_v we_o know_v from_o whence_o he_o come_v who_o he_o be_v of_o what_o stock_n and_o kinder_v and_o with_o who_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o what_o rashness_n then_o be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n as_o though_o he_o speak_v to_o stranger_n and_o to_o such_o as_o do_v not_o know_v he_o c._n they_o have_v therefore_o a_o double_a let_v the_o one_o be_v which_o they_o feign_v to_o themselves_o by_o a_o false_a opinion_n when_o they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n who_o father_n &_o mother_n we_o know_v â—ewes_n two_o â—bling_a â—kes_n to_o â—ewes_n the_o other_o be_v the_o which_o procee_v of_o a_o wrong_a judgement_n because_o they_o do_v not_o think_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o that_o he_o descend_v to_o man_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n but_o we_o be_v to_o to_o wicked_a if_o so_o be_v we_o therefore_o despise_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n because_o he_o do_v abase_v and_o emptye_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n for_o this_o be_v rather_o a_o manifest_a sign_n of_o his_o unspeakable_a love_n towards_o we_o and_o also_o of_o his_o wonderful_a grace_n furthermore_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o so_o lie_v hide_v under_o the_o base_a and_o contemptible_a show_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o that_o the_o bright_a beam_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n appear_v but_o those_o gross_a and_o senseless_a man_n want_v eye_n to_o behold_v the_o same_o bu_n so_o at_o this_o day_n when_o jesus_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o same_o crucefy_v when_o mortification_n &_o regeneration_n be_v teach_v the_o preach_n be_v contemn_v of_o proud_a man_n of_o covetous_a ambitious_a gain_v carnal_a gospeler_n follow_v christ_n for_o gain_v and_o luxurious_a man_n which_o cry_n from_o whence_o have_v we_o this_o new_a doctrine_n which_o these_o new_a apostle_n set_v before_o we_o let_v we_o note_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n the_o nature_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o follow_v the_o gospel_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o gain_n but_o that_o hope_n be_v take_v away_o it_z starteth_z aside_z m._n moreover_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v to_o stand_v upon_o external_a thing_n and_o to_o judge_v after_o the_o outward_a apparaunce_n not_o only_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o who_o it_o judge_v not_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v heavenlye_a but_o according_a to_o the_o humility_n and_o baseness_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o those_o who_o it_o see_v in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v poor_a idiot_n unlearned_a base_a weak_a contemn_a abject_n and_o know_v according_a to_o the_o nativitye_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o be_v son_n of_o the_o heavenlye_a kingdom_n this_o thing_n s_o john_n expound_v in_o another_o place_n in_o these_o word_n say_v behold_v what_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v on_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god._n 3.1_o 1._o john_n 3.1_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o world_n know_v you_o not_o because_o it_o know_v not_o he_o 43._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o murmur_n not_o among_o yourselves_o bu_n murmuration_n against_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n brawl_n also_o and_o contention_n and_o strife_n in_o religion_n be_v very_o displeasant_a to_o god_n &_o the_o same_o be_v oftentimes_o gréevous_o punish_v wherefore_o the_o lord_n give_v good_a advice_n to_o the_o multitude_n exhort_v they_o not_o so_o to_o murmur_v and_o grudge_v c._o notwithstanding_o he_o lay_v the_o blame_n of_o murmuration_n upon_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v my_o doctrine_n contain_v no_o matter_n of_o offence_n but_o because_o you_o be_v reprobate_n it_o prove_v your_o poison_a mind_n and_o be_v therefore_o unsavorye_a because_o your_o mouth_n be_v out_o of_o taste_n m._n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o which_o he_o be_v very_o circumspect_a lest_o if_o he_o shall_v hold_v his_o peace_n at_o those_o thing_n whereat_o they_o murmur_v among_o themselves_o they_o may_v think_v that_o they_o have_v just_o murmur_v let_v we_o follow_v this_o wise_a diligence_n by_o which_o we_o must_v beware_v lest_o they_o which_o murmur_v against_o the_o truth_n murmur_v not_o without_o reason_n 44._o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o m._n he_o repeat_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v but_o in_o other_o word_n for_o he_o have_v say_v all_o that_o my_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o now_o he_o say_v no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o my_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o murmur_v without_o reason_n of_o this_o that_o i_o say_v i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o you_o know_v not_o i_o but_o be_v offend_v at_o this_o humility_n of_o my_o flesh_n do_v not_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o who_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o why_o do_v you_o not_o rather_o murmur_v of_o that_o among_o yourselves_o now_o i_o confirm_v the_o very_a same_o unto_o you_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v know_v who_o i_o be_o from_o whence_o and_o to_o what_o end_n i_o be_o come_v except_o he_o be_v draw_v to_o i_o by_o grace_n from_o my_o father_n r._n but_o your_o belly_n draw_v you_o unto_o i_o and_o not_o my_o heavenlye_a father_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o my_o word_n c._n here_o christ_n open_o pronounce_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n although_o it_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o man_n alike_o can_v notwithstanding_o be_v of_o all_o man_n receive_v but_o they_o must_v first_o be_v renew_v in_o mind_n &_o in_o understanding_n fayth_n therefore_o come_v not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god._n bu_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v to_o béeléeve_v and_o to_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n to_o receyve_v christ_n and_o to_o depend_v only_o upon_o he_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o five_o and_o thirty_o verse_n go_v before_o c._n he_o say_v they_o be_v draw_v who_o mind_n god_n do_v illuminate_v and_o who_o heart_n he_o bend_v and_o frame_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n r._n for_o god_n draw_v in_o that_o order_n as_o before_o we_o have_v describe_v for_o he_o have_v choose_v some_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v and_o those_o who_o he_o have_v elect_v he_o have_v call_v and_o do_v call_v by_o christ_n through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o thou_o shall_v feign_v and_o imagine_v to_o thyself_o any_o heavenly_a voice_n and_o descension_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v happen_v beside_o
as_o the_o gentile_n which_o believe_v in_o he_o without_o who_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n 12._o act_n 4_z 12._o c._n here_o he_o add_v two_o epithet_n or_o title_n as_o the_o true_a and_o only_o because_o first_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o faith_n do_v discern_v god_n from_o the_o vain_a imagination_n of_o man_n and_o embrace_v he_o with_o firm_a assurance_n shall_v never_o fail_v or_o swerve_v secondlye_o that_o man_n may_v judge_v nothing_o to_o be_v lame_a or_o unperfect_a in_o god_n and_o he_o may_v content_v themselves_o with_o he_o alone_a this_o therefore_o be_v the_o meaning_n that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v thou_o for_o the_o true_a god_n but_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o seem_v to_o deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o right_a and_o name_n of_o the_o devinitye_n if_o any_o man_n reply_n and_o say_v objection_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n belong_v as_o well_o unto_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o father_n than_o the_o same_o question_n shall_v be_v move_v concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o if_o so_o be_v the_o father_n only_o and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o god_n than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o degree_n the_o which_o be_v no_o less_o absurd_a the_o answer_n hereunto_o be_v easelye_o make_v answer_v answer_v if_o a_o man_n mark_n and_o consider_v well_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o christ_n use_v in_o dyvers_a place_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n john_n of_o the_o which_o the_o reader_n have_v be_v so_o often_o admonish_v already_o that_o they_o can_v forget_v it_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n placeth_z the_o power_n essence_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n under_o the_o person_n of_o his_o father_n therefore_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a god_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o god_n which_o promise_v unto_o the_o world_n long_o a_o go_v a_o redeemer_n be_v one_o but_o in_o christ_n we_o shall_v find_v boath_n the_o unitye_n and_o veritye_n of_o the_o dietye_n because_o christ_n be_v therefore_o abase_v that_o he_o may_v exalt_v us._n when_o we_o be_v come_v thus_o far_o than_o his_o divine_a majesty_n show_v itself_o then_o be_v he_o whole_o know_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n whole_o in_o he_o in_o fine_a he_o which_o seperate_v christ_n from_o the_o divinitye_n of_o the_o father_n as_o do_v the_o jew_n turk_n and_o arrian_n he_o as_o yet_o know_v not_o which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n but_o do_v rather_o devise_v unto_o himself_o a_o strange_a god_n c._n therefore_o we_o be_v command_v to_o know_v god_n and_o christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v by_o who_o as_o by_o his_o stretch_a out_o hand_n he_o draw_v we_o unto_o he_o r._n also_o this_o place_n very_o well_o agree_v with_o that_o where_o it_o be_v say_v i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o â—5_n joh._n two_o â—5_n though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o whosoever_o lyve_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o dye_v for_o ever_o for_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n wherefore_o faith_n be_v eternal_a life_n because_o it_o possess_v christ_n which_o be_v righteousness_n salvation_n and_o life_n m._n for_o this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n 5.20_o john_n 5.20_o c._n but_o whereas_o it_o seem_v unto_o some_o unjust_a that_o man_n shall_v perish_v for_o the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n only_o it_o come_v hereof_o 36.9_o psal_n 36.9_o because_o they_o do_v not_o way_n and_o consider_v that_o the_o well_o of_o life_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n only_o and_o that_o all_o they_o which_o have_v forsake_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o life_n 4.18_o ephe._n 4.18_o now_o see_v man_n come_v not_o unto_o god_n but_o by_o faith_n infidelitye_n must_v of_o necessity_n keep_v we_o in_o death_n if_o any_o man_n object_n and_o say_v 6_z heb_fw-mi 11_z 6_z that_o such_o as_o be_v just_a otherwise_o and_o innocent_n shall_v have_v injury_n if_o they_o be_v demand_v which_o want_v knowledge_n we_o may_v readilye_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o right_a and_o sincere_a in_o man_n so_o long_o as_o they_o abide_v in_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n 2i_fw-fr gen_n 8_o 2i_fw-fr for_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evell_a even_o from_o his_o childhood_n i0_n colloss_n 3_o i0_n but_o we_o be_v renew_v as_o paul_n testify_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n through_o knowledge_n 4._o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o the_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v m._n now_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o by_o which_o he_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n name_n boath_n by_o doctrine_n and_o by_o sign_n all_o the_o race_n of_o his_o dispensation_n ascribinge_v unto_o he_o continual_o all_o thing_n both_o himself_o and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o also_o the_o power_n of_o his_o miracle_n c._n yea_o in_o these_o word_n he_o comprehend_v all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o ministry_n mean_v that_o he_o have_v finish_v all_o the_o whoale_n course_n of_o his_o call_n for_o than_o be_v the_o due_a and_o full_a time_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v receyve_v up_o into_o heavenlye_a glory_n for_o although_o the_o special_a part_n be_v yet_o behind_o namely_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n by_o which_o he_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n he_o speak_v even_o as_o if_o he_o have_v already_o suffer_v the_o same_o when_o he_o say_v i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o obedience_n by_o which_o god_n be_v gloryfy_v be_v not_o exercise_v in_o those_o work_n which_o we_o in_o our_o own_o like_n choose_v to_o be_v good_a but_o in_o those_o work_n which_o god_n commit_v to_o everye_o one_o to_o finish_v here_o let_v the_o bishop_n and_o other_o pastor_n take_v heed_n how_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n whether_o they_o also_o can_v say_v we_o have_v gloryfy_v thou_o o_o lord_n upon_o earth_n we_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v we_o to_o do_v c._n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o christ_n word_n that_o he_o be_v set_v of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n because_o he_o have_v end_v his_o race_n there_o want_v nothing_o more_o for_o he_o to_o do_v but_o only_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o father_n according_a to_o this_o say_n of_o paul_n he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n 2.8_o phil_n 2.8_o wherefore_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o everye_o name_n 5._o and_o now_o glorify_v thou_o i_o o_o father_n with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o or_o ever_o the_o world_n be_v c._n he_o now_o wish_v to_o be_v glorify_v with_o the_o father_n not_o that_o the_o father_n shall_v glorify_v he_o within_o without_o witness_n but_o to_o the_o end_n he_o be_v gloriouse_a receyve_v into_o heaven_n may_v there_o declare_v his_o might_n and_o power_n that_o every_o knee_n boath_n in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n may_v bow_v i0_n rom_n 6_o i0_n therefore_o these_o word_n with_o thy_o own_o self_n be_v compare_v with_o terrestrial_a and_o transitorye_n glory_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v once_o dead_a unto_o sin_n but_o now_o alyve_a unto_o god_n express_v the_o bless_a immortalytye_n afterward_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o desire_v no_o borrow_a or_o transitorye_n glory_n but_o only_o that_o he_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o flesh_n as_o he_o be_v before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v or_o to_o speak_v more_o plainelye_o that_o the_o divine_a majesty_n which_o he_o always_o have_v might_n now_o shine_v in_o the_o personne_fw-fr of_o the_o mediator_n and_o in_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n which_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o a._n this_o place_n serve_v great_o to_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o arrian_n for_o although_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o glorification_n of_o a_o man_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n and_o god_n coescentiall_a with_o the_o father_n and_o coequal_a in_o glory_n have_v his_o
day_n and_o show_v himself_o alive_a again_o to_o his_o disciple_n after_o that_o ascend_n into_o the_o heaven_n that_o so_o faith_n increase_v by_o little_a and_o little_a there_o may_v be_v a_o way_n make_v to_o receyve_v the_o more_o high_a document_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n but_o there_o be_v many_o that_o think_v that_o john_n be_v special_o lead_v to_o wirte_n to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v defend_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o wicked_a blasphemye_n of_o ebion_n cerinthus_n and_o carpocrates_n but_o what_o soever_o occasion_n he_o have_v then_o to_o write_v there_o be_v notwithstanding_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o god_n have_v a_o far_a regard_n to_o his_o church_n he_o do_v therefore_o so_o guide_v the_o pen_n of_o the_o evangelist_n to_o write_v that_o the_o part_n be_v divide_v among_o they_o he_o may_v bring_v the_o whole_a body_n to_o a_o perfect_a work_n and_o whereas_o they_o have_v place_v john_n in_o the_o four_o seat_n it_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n in_o the_o which_o he_o write_v namely_o when_o he_o be_v in_o exile_n or_o when_o he_o be_v call_v back_o again_o as_o some_o affirm_v from_o the_o death_n of_o domitian_n â§_o a_o catholic_a exposition_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n john_n the_o first_o chapter_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o worde_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o god_n be_v the_o worde_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n chr._n all_o the_o other_o evangelist_n begin_v at_o the_o incarnation_n john_n pretermit_v the_o conception_n nativity_n education_n and_o grow_v of_o christ_n set_v before_o we_o even_o at_o the_o first_o his_o eternal_a generation_n say_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n b._n for_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v express_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o call_v he_o in_o his_o epistle_n also_o the_o word_n of_o life_n which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n 1_o 1._o ihon._n 1_o c._n and_o by_o this_o exordium_n or_o preface_n he_o do_v declare_v the_o eternal_a divinity_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o god_n be_v eternal_a which_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n 3_o 1._o timo._n 3_o but_o this_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o evangelist_n to_o show_v that_o the_o restore_n of_o mankind_n to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o everlasting_a righteousness_n must_v needs_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v by_o his_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v as_o well_o in_o heaven_n as_o in_o earth_n both_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v majesty_n or_o lordship_n either_o rule_n or_o power_n see_v he_o alone_o breathe_v life_n and_o strength_n into_o all_o creature_n and_o continue_v they_o in_o their_o estate_n 1_o collos_n 1_o and_o special_o in_o man_n himself_o he_o have_v make_v a_o singular_a show_n and_o proof_n both_o of_o his_o power_n and_o also_o of_o his_o grace_n insomuch_o that_o although_o adam_n fall_v and_o transgress_v yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v love_v liberal_a and_o merciful_a unto_o his_o posterity_n r._n and_o this_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o evangelist_n until_o he_o come_v to_o these_o word_n contain_v in_o the_o sixth_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o man_n send_v of_o god._n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o which_o he_o do_v first_o of_o all_o teach_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v and_o then_o he_o set_v before_o we_o his_o humanity_n the_o which_o to_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o way_n of_o recreation_n or_o create_v again_o for_o it_o do_v very_o well_o agree_v that_o they_o which_o be_v create_v by_o christ_n shall_v also_o by_o he_o be_v create_v again_o c._n but_o whereas_o he_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o word_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o simple_a cause_n namely_o for_o that_o first_o of_o all_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o will_n of_o god_n second_o the_o very_a express_a image_n of_o his_o purpose_n and_o counsel_n for_o as_o the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o character_n or_o declaration_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o man_n even_o so_o this_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n also_o attribute_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o express_v himself_o by_o his_o word_n a._n therefore_o whether_o you_o call_v the_o word_n logon_fw-la in_o greek_a or_o as_o erasmus_n have_v sermonem_fw-la beware_v lest_o you_o think_v that_o his_o proper_a essence_n be_v true_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o express_v by_o this_o appellation_n m._n for_o it_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a speech_n which_o be_v apply_v to_o our_o capacity_n and_o understanding_n may_v describe_v unto_o we_o some_o shadow_n of_o that_o thing_n of_o the_o which_o he_o mind_v here_o to_o speak_v for_o it_o be_v take_v of_o the_o similitude_n of_o our_o mind_n the_o which_o although_o it_o rule_v the_o whole_a man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v invisible_a and_o unknowen_a except_o the_o purpose_n and_o counsel_n which_o it_o have_v conceyve_v be_v bewray_v and_o make_v manifest_a unto_o other_o by_o word_n by_o which_o in_o deed_n a_o certain_a image_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v set_v before_o other_o to_o behold_v even_o so_o god_n also_o which_o be_v that_o omnipotent_a power_n the_o creator_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o for_o that_o he_o pierce_v all_o thing_n be_v call_v of_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theon_n be_v compare_v so_o far_o as_o that_o incomprehensible_a nature_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n may_v be_v shadow_v to_o the_o mind_n by_o which_o all_o this_o world_n be_v govern_v and_o the_o lord_n christ_n his_o only_o beget_v son_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o word_n because_o by_o he_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v to_o mortal_a man_n 1._o colos_n 1._o so_o paul_n call_v christ_n the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n so_o christ_n himself_o say_v 14._o john_n 14._o philip_n he_o which_o see_v i_o see_v my_o father_n also_o and_o again_o no_o man_n come_v to_o my_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o 11._o john_n 11._o also_o it_o be_v say_v no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n have_v show_v he_o unto_o us._n c._n therefore_o as_o god_n do_v manifest_v himself_o in_o save_v the_o world_n by_o this_o word_n even_o so_o he_o have_v the_o same_o in_o his_o will_n and_o purpose_n at_o the_o first_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o double_a relation_n the_o first_o to_o god_n the_o second_o to_o man_n a._n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v with_o seruetus_fw-la imagine_v that_o this_o eternal_a word_n have_v his_o beginning_n when_o it_o be_v pronounce_v and_o put_v forth_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o though_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v not_o before_o that_o time_n that_o his_o power_n be_v know_v by_o the_o eternal_a work_n but_o our_o evangelist_n teach_v here_o another_o manner_n of_o matter_n not_o assign_v to_o the_o word_n any_o beginning_n of_o time_n but_o say_v that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n he_o go_v beyond_o all_o age_n and_o time_n for_o he_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n r._n in_o what_o beginning_n either_o we_o must_v simp_o understande_v in_o principio_fw-la or_o in_o the_o beginning_n to_o be_v that_o beginning_n which_o the_o latin_n call_v inprimis_fw-la or_o at_o the_o first_o either_o without_o the_o preposition_n in_o as_o principio_fw-la or_o primum_fw-la and_o so_o to_o have_v it_o limit_v and_o comprehend_v in_o time_n or_o else_o to_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o word_n be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o time_n incomprehensible_a and_o unspeakable_a and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v with_o that_o begin_n in_o the_o which_o god_n say_v fiat_n lux_fw-la let_v there_o be_v light_n &_o howbeit_o he_o be_v never_o without_o be_v 1_o gene._n 1_o there_o be_v never_o any_o time_n in_o the_o which_o he_o be_v not_o for_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n 1._o hebr._n 1._o and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o substance_n he_o be_v never_o absent_a from_o the_o father_n nor_o never_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v in_o solomon_n 8._o prou._n 8._o the_o lord_n have_v possess_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n i_o be_v before_o his_o work_n of_o old_a i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a from_o the_o beginning_n and_o before_o the_o earth_n b._n in_o the_o which_o place_n solomon_n by_o the_o name_n of_o wisdom_n mean_v the_o power_n
to_o come_v the_o which_o life_n the_o elect_a have_v from_o he_o of_o the_o which_o christ_n himself_o oftentimes_o speak_v say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n 6._o john_n 6._o which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o again_o 11._o john_n 11._o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v also_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n 14._o john_n 14._o in_o this_o sense_n also_o our_o evangelist_n saint_n john_n call_v he_o in_o his_o epistle_n 1._o 1._o john_n 1._o the_o word_n of_o life_n therefore_o so_o many_o as_o be_v not_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o true_a and_o everlasting_a life_n for_o without_o that_o everlasting_a purpose_n and_o word_n of_o god_n no_o man_n can_v have_v eternal_a life_n the_o which_o saint_n john_n note_v by_o these_o word_n in_o another_o place_n say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 5_o 1._o epist_n 5_o have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o life_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o attribute_v not_o so_o the_o power_n of_o quicken_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o we_o take_v away_o the_o same_o from_o the_o father_n for_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o make_v alive_a 5._o john_n 5._o even_o so_o the_o son_n also_o quicken_v who_o he_o will_n and_o in_o another_o place_n s._n john_n say_v 1._o 1._o epist_n 1._o and_o the_o life_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o again_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o 5._o john_n 5._o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v not_o two_o well_n of_o life_n even_o as_o there_o be_v not_o two_o creator_n nor_o two_o go_n the_o father_n quicken_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n even_o by_o it_o he_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n do_v as_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o preserve_v they_o be_v make_v and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n aug._n by_o the_o light_a man_n be_v lighten_v but_o beast_n be_v not_o lighten_v thereby_o because_o they_o have_v not_o mind_n capable_a of_o reason_n and_o wisdom_n but_o man_n which_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n have_v a_o reasonable_a mind_n by_o the_o which_o he_o can_v perceyve_v and_o understand_v wisdom_n therefore_o that_o life_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v be_v the_o light_n and_o not_o of_o all_o creature_n but_o of_o man_n only_o m._n so_o that_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v not_o that_o light_n by_o this_o word_n light_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o son_n and_o do_v lighten_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o body_n but_o he_o mean_v that_o light_n by_o the_o which_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v illuminate_v to_o know_v god_n and_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o that_o part_n of_o life_n by_o the_o which_o man_n excel_v all_o other_o live_v creature_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o not_o a_o common_a kind_n of_o life_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n but_o such_o a_o life_n as_o be_v join_v with_o the_o light_n of_o understanding_n and_o he_o separate_v man_n from_o the_o number_n of_o all_o other_o creature_n because_o we_o perceive_v better_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o we_o by_o sense_n than_o we_o behold_v the_o same_o a_o far_o of_o so_o saint_n paul_n teach_v that_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v a_o far_o of_o 17._o act_n 17._o because_o he_o reveal_v himself_o inward_o in_o us._n after_o therefore_o the_o evangelist_n have_v set_v before_o we_o the_o general_a consideration_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v man_n to_o a_o more_o near_a consideration_n thereof_o he_o show_v what_o be_v special_o give_v unto_o they_o name_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o creation_n like_a unto_o brute_n beast_n but_o be_v set_v in_o a_o more_o high_a degree_n have_v a_o mind_n endue_v with_o reason_n and_o capable_a of_o wisdom_n that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o this_o wisdom_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o very_a well_o of_o life_n so_o say_v the_o prophet_n david_n 36._o psal_n 36._o with_o thou_o be_v the_o well_o of_o life_n and_o in_o thy_o light_n shall_v we_o see_v light_n 5._o and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n a._n here_o the_o evangelist_n begin_v to_o note_v man_n of_o ingratitude_n and_o blindness_n because_o by_o their_o wickedness_n they_o reject_v this_o light_n offer_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v this_o thing_n we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o evangelist_n first_o of_o all_o admonish_v that_o the_o light_n with_o the_o which_o man_n be_v endue_v in_o the_o beginning_n must_v not_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o present_a state_n because_o in_o this_o corrupt_a and_o defile_v nature_n the_o light_n be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n notwithstanding_o he_o therewith_o affirm_v that_o the_o light_n of_o understanding_n be_v not_o clean_o put_v out_o because_o in_o the_o obscure_a darkness_n of_o man_n mind_n certain_a spark_n of_o light_a as_o yet_o do_v spring_n up_o m._n the_o evangelist_n therefore_o excuse_v the_o divinitye_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o same_o have_v ever_o shine_v unto_o mortal_a man_n as_o a_o certain_a most_o evident_a and_o manifest_a light_n and_o he_o lay_v all_o the_o blame_n of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n on_o the_o blindness_n of_o man_n c._n for_o in_o that_o he_o affirm_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v in_o darkness_n that_o pertain_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o pretence_a cloak_n of_o ignorance_n m._n for_o this_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o mortal_a man_n may_v by_o the_o same_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o live_n of_o god_n have_v not_o their_o mind_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o darkness_n for_o he_o call_v here_o the_o blindness_n of_o man_n mind_n unbeléefe_n impiety_n and_o the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n darkness_n for_o as_o the_o eye_n that_o be_v blind_a can_v not_o comprehend_v the_o light_n even_o so_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v blind_v can_v comprehend_v the_o light_n of_o life_n a._n and_o as_o the_o light_n be_v present_a to_o the_o blind_a man_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v absent_a from_o his_o eye_n even_o so_o the_o light_n of_o life_n be_v present_a to_o mortal_a man_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o their_o mind_n be_v oppress_v with_o darkness_n can_v not_o attain_v c._n for_o since_o the_o time_n that_o man_n be_v alienate_v and_o fall_v from_o god_n ignorance_n have_v so_o captive_v his_o mind_n that_o what_o light_n so_o ever_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o lie_v suffocate_v and_o choke_v without_o effect_n and_o this_o thing_n experience_n daily_o prove_v for_o they_o which_o be_v not_o bear_v again_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v some_o reason_n stand_v for_o a_o certain_a document_n that_o man_n be_v not_o only_o make_v to_o breathe_v but_o also_o to_o understande_v but_o there_o be_v two_o special_a part_n of_o the_o light_n which_o remain_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n for_o there_o be_v natural_o ingraft_v in_o all_o man_n a_o certain_a sound_a seed_n of_o religion_n or_o godliness_n furthermore_o a_o difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v engrave_v in_o their_o conscience_n but_o what_o fruit_n at_o the_o length_n come_v forth_o sure_o that_o religion_n &_o godliness_n which_o do_v degenerate_a into_o a_o thousand_o monstrous_a superstition_n and_o that_o conscience_n which_o do_v altogether_o pervert_v judgement_n that_o it_o may_v confound_v vice_n with_o virtue_n to_o conclude_v the_o natural_a reason_n which_o be_v in_o man_n do_v never_o direct_a man_n unto_o christ_n but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v only_o of_o natural_a gift_n &_o that_o he_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o touch_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n for_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a virtue_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o appear_v in_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n the_o second_o appear_v in_o the_o renew_v and_o repair_v of_o the_o decay_a and_o defile_v nature_n of_o man_n 6._o there_o be_v a_o man_n send_v from_o god_n who_o name_n be_v john_n there_o be_v a_o man_n send_v from_o god._n c._n now_o the_o evangelist_n begin_v to_o show_v how_o
evangelist_n will_v have_v this_o grant_v that_o the_o image_n of_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n be_v shadow_v only_o in_o the_o law_n but_o in_o christ_n perfect_o publish_v and_o reveal_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o we_o separate_v the_o law_n from_o christ_n there_o shall_v nothing_o remain_v therein_o bare_a figure_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o which_o s._n paul_n say_v 2_o colloss_n 2_o that_o in_o the_o law_n be_v shadow_n but_o in_o christ_n the_o body_n m._n and_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o be_v far_o inferior_a unto_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o a_o servant_n for_o a_o testimony_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v 3_o heb._n 3_o but_o christ_n be_v as_o lord_n over_o his_o house_n c._n the_o truth_n therefore_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o by_o christ_n we_o obtain_v grace_n which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o bestow_v so_o that_o this_o word_n grace_n be_v take_v as_o well_o for_o the_o free_a remission_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o for_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o heart_n 18._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o c._n this_o be_v very_o well_o and_o apt_o add_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a sentence_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v the_o gate_n by_o the_o which_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o fruition_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n therefore_o see_v god_n do_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o by_o christ_n only_o it_o follow_v consequentlye_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v seek_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n m._n these_o thing_n therefore_o do_v so_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o moses_n upon_o the_o which_o the_o jew_n do_v depend_v because_o he_o talk_v with_o god_n face_n to_o face_n be_v thereby_o make_v inferior_a unto_o christ_n moses_n see_v not_o god_n nor_o any_o other_o man_n whether_o he_o be_v of_o the_o prophet_n or_o of_o the_o patriarch_n c._n furthermore_o when_o john_n say_v that_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n his_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o external_a sight_n of_o the_o corporal_a eye_n for_o he_o mean_v general_o that_o see_v god_n dwell_v in_o the_o light_n which_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o he_o can_v be_v know_v but_o in_o christ_n 6_o 1._o timo._n 6_o his_o lively_a and_o express_a image_n wherefore_o our_o condition_n be_v far_o better_a than_o the_o state_n of_o the_o father_n because_o god_n which_o at_o the_o first_o lie_v hide_v in_o his_o secret_a glory_n have_v now_o after_o a_o sort_n make_v himself_o visible_a for_o certain_o when_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o very_a express_a image_n of_o the_o father_n that_o pertain_v to_o a_o special_a benefit_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n even_o so_o the_o evangelist_n in_o this_o place_n show_v we_o a_o new_a and_o strange_a thing_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o before_o that_o time_n hide_v be_v now_o express_v unto_o us._n he_o commend_v therefore_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v bring_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o which_o he_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o father_n and_o do_v prefer_v we_o before_o they_o if_o any_o man_n object_n and_o say_v that_o god_n be_v then_o also_o see_v of_o the_o father_n face_n to_o face_n objection_n as_o we_o read_v that_o the_o patriarcke_n jacob_n do_v 12_o gen._n 32_o deut._n 5_o num._n 12_o god_n speak_v also_o to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n face_n to_o face_n &_o to_o his_o servant_n moses_n we_o may_v answer_v that_o the_o same_o sight_n be_v in_o no_o point_n to_o be_v compare_v to_o we_o answer_n answer_n for_o god_n use_v at_o that_o time_n obscurelye_o to_o show_v himself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o far_o of_o when_o he_o appear_v more_o glorious_o unto_o some_o they_o say_v that_o they_o have_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n therefore_o they_o have_v respect_n unto_o their_o time_n howbeit_o they_o see_v not_o god_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o shadow_n and_o mist_n a_o singular_a vision_n be_v that_o &_o almost_o far_a exceed_a all_o the_o rest_n which_o moses_n obtain_v in_o the_o mount_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o almighty_a express_o say_v thou_o can_v not_o see_v my_o face_n 33_o exod._n 33_o only_o thou_o shall_v see_v my_o hinder_a part_n by_o the_o which_o metaphor_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o time_n of_o full_a and_o perfect_a revelation_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v r._n but_o now_o he_o which_o see_v christ_n see_v the_o father_n also_o 14_o john_n 14_o for_o the_o son_n only_o know_v the_o father_n and_o he_o to_o who_o soever_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o c._n therefore_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a 11_o math._n 11_o that_o god_n which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o invisible_a have_v now_o appear_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v a_o translation_n or_o kind_n of_o speech_n borrow_v of_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n who_o be_v say_v to_o admit_v those_o into_o their_o bosom_n to_o who_o they_o commit_v all_o secréete_n matter_n the_o place_n of_o counsel_n be_v the_o breast_n therefore_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o son_n be_v even_o in_o the_o deep_a counsel_n purpose_n and_o secréete_n mind_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o have_v as_o it_o be_v the_o open_a and_o reveal_v breast_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n 2_o colloss_n 2_o 19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o record_n of_o john_n when_o the_o jew_n send_v priest_n and_o levite_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o ask_v he_o what_o be_v thou_o and_o this_o be_v the_o record_n c._n hitherto_o our_o evangelist_n have_v make_v mention_v of_o the_o sermon_n which_o john_n make_v concern_v christ_n and_o now_o he_o come_v to_o a_o more_o famous_a testimony_n give_v to_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o carry_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o say_v therefore_o that_o john_n open_o confess_v wherefore_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god._n r._n and_o in_o that_o the_o evangelist_n so_o oftentimes_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n it_o be_v do_v special_o for_o two_o cause_n first_o to_o cast_v in_o the_o jew_n tooth_n and_o to_o upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o impiety_n which_o take_v john_n the_o baptist_n for_o a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o concern_v the_o testimony_n which_o he_o bear_v of_o christ_n and_o also_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v the_o godly_a jew_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o dismay_v with_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o contumeliouslye_o put_v christ_n to_o the_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n second_o to_o declare_v the_o constancy_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n in_o maintain_v his_o former_a testimony_n which_o he_o have_v give_v concern_v the_o messiah_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o reed_n shake_v with_o wind_n m._n whereas_o therefore_o the_o evangelist_n say_v 11_o mat._n 11_o when_o the_o jew_n send_v from_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n which_o think_v well_o of_o john_n but_o rather_o of_o those_o which_o bare_a rule_n and_o which_o can_v also_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n command_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n to_o go_v whither_o they_o will_v have_v they_o the_o evangelist_n john_n make_v mention_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v send_v from_o jerusalem_n partly_o that_o we_o may_v understande_v by_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o message_n the_o purpose_n of_o the_o sender_n partly_o that_o he_o may_v add_v a_o certain_a weight_n and_o gravity_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n which_o be_v not_o give_v in_o secréete_n or_o to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o common_a people_n only_o but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v seriouslye_o send_v from_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n yea_o from_o the_o elder_n of_o that_o famous_a city_n jerusalem_n but_o with_o what_o purpose_n come_v these_o messenger_n to_o john_n surelye_o the_o people_n have_v be_v now_o without_o prophet_n a_o long_a time_n and_o john_n come_v sudden_o forth_o &_o unlooked_v for_o every_o man_n look_v now_o for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n i_o know_v say_v she_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v which_o be_v christ_n 4_o john_n 4_o when_o he_o therefore_o come_v he_o shall_v show_v we_o all_o
to_o say_v that_o only_o sacrifice_n christ_n jesus_n so_o we_o read_v that_o this_o lamb_n be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 13_o revela_fw-la 13_o c._n saint_n john_n therefore_o go_v about_o to_o show_v that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o now_o for_o sinner_n but_o that_o they_o flee_v unto_o christ_n their_o refuge_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v overthrow_v all_o satisfaction_n offering_n and_o redemption_n of_o man_n be_v nothing_o but_o false_a and_o forge_a collusion_n of_o satan_n our_o enemy_n this_o word_n take_v away_o may_v be_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n expound_v 53._o 1._o peter_n 2_o esay_n 53._o either_o that_o christ_n have_v take_v upon_o himself_o the_o burden_n wherewith_o we_o be_v oppress_v or_o else_o that_o he_o quite_o abolish_v sin_n chr._n furthermore_o in_o that_o he_o say_v take_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n the_o continual_a action_n of_o take_v away_o be_v mean_v for_o the_o offering_n which_o he_o once_o make_v always_o stand_v of_o force_n let_v we_o know_v therefore_o that_o we_o now_o at_o the_o last_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n if_o we_o take_v the_o right_a way_n unto_o his_o death_n and_o if_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n nail_v to_o the_o cross_n which_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n r._n furthermore_o christ_n do_v not_o so_o take_v away_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o everye_o man_n licentiouslye_o to_o live_v as_o he_o ly_v as_o the_o carnal_a false_o gather_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v unto_o god_n 6_o rom._n 6_o and_o to_o righteousness_n for_o wheresoever_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o by_o faith_n there_o in_o steed_n thereof_o succede_v the_o spirit_n mortify_v from_o thencefoorth_o the_o dreag_n of_o sin_n touch_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o next_o verse_n read_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n go_v before_o 31._o and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v declare_v to_o israel_n therefore_o be_o i_o come_v baptise_v with_o water_n and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o c._n lest_o man_n shall_v think_v this_o testimony_n to_o be_v give_v either_o for_o favour_n or_o friendship_n he_o prevent_v that_o doubt_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n than_o that_o which_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o he_o m._n although_o therefore_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o israel_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o know_v he_o not_o by_o face_n for_o there_o be_v no_o familiarity_n between_o they_o christ_n have_v lead_v his_o life_n in_o nazareth_n of_o galilee_n be_v there_o with_o the_o carpenter_n joseph_n and_o now_o at_o the_o first_o he_o come_v from_o nazareth_n to_o jordan_n but_o john_n live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n among_o the_o beast_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o wilderness_n lest_o therefore_o by_o a_o wrong_a suspicion_n and_o doubt_n the_o testimony_n shall_v be_v discredit_v which_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n he_o add_v say_v and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v declare_v to_o israel_n he_o come_v to_o baptise_v for_o this_o principal_a cause_n though_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a cause_n he_o come_v truelye_o to_o jordan_n preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n that_o by_o this_o occasion_n he_o may_v know_v he_o who_o before_o he_o know_v not_o that_o be_v know_v of_o he_o he_o may_v reveal_v he_o to_o israel_n he_o baptise_a also_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o israelite_n to_o repentance_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n may_v prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n notwithstanding_o he_o say_v well_o that_o he_o come_v to_o this_o end_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o israel_n for_o unless_o this_o be_v do_v all_o the_o rest_n profit_v nothing_o this_o thing_n ought_v all_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n &_o the_o apostle_n to_o do_v moreover_o except_o repentance_n be_v join_v unto_o it_o christ_n be_v declare_v in_o vain_a c._n and_o see_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o john_n shall_v be_v send_v of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v lawfullye_o baptise_v we_o may_v gather_v hereuppon_o that_o no_o man_n have_v liberty_n of_o himself_o to_o institute_v sacrament_n for_o this_o right_n only_o pertain_v to_o god_n even_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o another_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n demand_v whether_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n 21_o math._n 21_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o two_o verse_n follow_v read_v the_o three_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n 34._o and_o i_o see_v and_o bare_a record_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n m._n although_o john_n know_v christ_n who_o he_o have_v show_v to_o be_v present_a and_o of_o who_o he_o have_v preach_v before_o this_o time_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o foresay_a heavenlye_a inauguration_n contain_v in_o thirtye_n and_o two_o and_o thirtye_n and_o three_o verse_n he_o know_v this_o jesus_n who_o before_o he_o know_v not_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o know_v this_o not_o by_o the_o vision_n only_o but_o by_o the_o voice_n also_o of_o the_o father_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n 3._o math._n 3._o c._n so_o that_o this_o sign_n be_v add_v because_o of_o confirmation_n and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o john_n as_o for_o all_o our_o sake_n m._n but_o see_v christ_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n question_v why_o do_v not_o john_n say_v and_o i_o see_v and_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n answer_n answer_n because_o that_o although_o he_o have_v make_v no_o lie_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o shall_v not_o sufficient_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v noot_v that_o he_o witness_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o gyver_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o because_o the_o honour_n &_o office_n of_o reconcil_v man_n unto_o god_n belong_v to_o no_o other_o beside_o he_o m._n and_o this_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o it_o spring_v of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n so_o it_o make_v a_o man_n bless_a as_o christ_n plainelye_o declare_v to_o peter_n in_o the_o sixtéenth_fw-mi chapter_n of_o matthew_n 16_o math._n 16_o 35._o the_o next_o day_n after_o john_n stand_v again_o and_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n b._n by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o evangelist_n pass_v by_o narration_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n to_o the_o testimony_n which_o his_o own_o deed_n and_o say_n give_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o see_v it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o john_n to_o reveal_v christ_n unto_o israel_n have_v he_o thus_o far_o forth_o make_v mention_n of_o that_o story_n pass_v over_o without_o doubt_n many_o thing_n which_o john_n preach_v concern_v the_o lord_n the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n have_v more_o large_o write_v of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v omit_v with_o the_o which_o the_o godly_a be_v satisfy_v m._n but_o this_o be_v the_o last_o testimony_n of_o john_n concern_v christ_n among_o those_o which_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v to_o repeat_v who_o in_o affirm_v john_n to_o stand_v commend_v his_o diligence_n in_o reveal_v christ_n as_o one_o that_o seek_v all_o occasion_n to_o fulfil_v his_o office_n c._n here_o furthermore_o we_o see_v how_o base_a and_o simple_a the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n be_v john_n truelye_o prepare_v disciple_n for_o christ_n but_o christ_n now_o begin_v himself_o to_o prepare_v his_o church_n 36._o and_o behold_v jesus_n as_o he_o walk_v by_o and_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n m._n from_o whence_o and_o whither_o he_o walk_v the_o evangelist_n show_v not_o but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o great_a humility_n of_o his_o mind_n as_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o receyve_v johns_n baptism_n so_o also_o he_o be_v content_v to_o hear_v his_o sermon_n which_o he_o communicate_v to_o the_o people_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o sermon_n be_v end_v because_o it_o be_v now_o almost_o eventide_v that_o he_o go_v to_o that_o place_n where_o he_o mean_v to_o rest_v all_o night_n but_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o appellation_n of_o christ_n that_o john_n oftentimes_o call_v christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o notwithout_v cause_n for_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o good_a teacher_n not_o once_o only_o but_o oftentimes_o to_o inculcate_v those_o thing_n into_o the_o ear_n of_o his_o auditor_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o
therefore_o seek_v where_o christ_n abide_v where_o god_n dwell_v let_v he_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o follow_v it_o then_o shall_v he_o be_v sure_a to_o find_v christ_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v 1_o 2._o pet._n 1_o we_o have_v a_o right_n sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n where_o unto_o if_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n 119_o psal_n 119_o you_o do_v well_o and_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v thy_o word_n be_v a_o light_n to_o my_o path_n and_o a_o lantern_n to_o my_o foot_n they_o come_v and_o see_v where_o he_o dwell_v m._n they_o say_v not_o we_o will_v come_v to_o morrow_n it_o be_v now_o evening_n but_o with_o a_o thankful_a mind_n they_o receyve_v the_o gentleness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o occasion_n also_o offer_v to_o talk_v with_o he_o but_o what_o they_o hear_v of_o christ_n the_o evangelist_n hear_v make_v no_o mention_n notwithstanding_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v somewhat_o appear_v that_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v those_o thing_n whereby_o they_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n for_o hereafter_o it_o be_v say_v that_o andrew_n tell_v his_o brother_n simon_n say_v we_o have_v find_v messiah_n for_o it_o be_v about_o the_o ten_o hour_n c._n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o evening_n be_v at_o hand_n by_o this_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n we_o gather_v that_o these_o two_o disciple_n have_v such_o a_o desire_n to_o hear_v and_o know_v christ_n that_o they_o be_v not_o careful_a for_o their_o night_n lodging_n the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v far_o otherwise_o who_o always_o be_v weary_a and_o unmeete_a to_o follow_v christ_n 40._o one_o of_o the_o two_o which_o hear_v john_n speak_v and_o follow_v he_o be_v andrew_n simon_n peter_n brother_n c._n the_o purpose_n of_o the_o evangelist_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v this_o that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o the_o disciple_n be_v bring_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o christ_n here_o he_o speak_v of_o peter_n afterward_o he_o will_v make_v mention_n of_o philip_n and_o nathanael_n 41._o the_o same_o find_v his_o brother_n simon_n first_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v find_v messiah_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n anoint_v the_o same_o find_v his_o brother_n b._n in_o that_o andrew_n find_v simon_n peter_n his_o brother_n in_o judea_n either_o by_o chaunse_n or_o look_v for_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o he_o for_o religion_n sake_n go_v to_o john_n the_o baptist_n although_o peradventure_o he_o be_v not_o his_o continual_a disciple_n it_o be_v a_o token_n truelye_o that_o they_o live_v together_o one_o with_o another_o because_o when_o they_o be_v call_v the_o second_o time_n to_o the_o perpetual_a fellowship_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o which_o mathewe_n and_o mark_n make_v mention_v they_o be_v a_o fish_n together_o 1_o math._n 4_o mark_n 1_o m._n touch_v the_o other_o disciple_n of_o john_n whatsoever_o be_v affirm_v this_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o andrew_n be_v the_o first_o after_o john_n in_o this_o that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o make_v christ_n know_v the_o which_o thing_n the_o evangelist_n declare_v in_o say_v not_o simp_o the_o same_o find_v his_o brother_n simon_n but_o the_o same_o find_v his_o brother_n simon_n first_o and_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o evangelist_n to_o his_o praise_n but_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v where_o he_o find_v he_o we_o have_v find_v messiah_n that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n messiah_n be_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n christos_n and_o in_o the_o latin_a text_n vnctus_fw-la which_o three_o word_n have_v all_o one_o sense_n and_o signify_v anoint_v but_o these_o word_n we_o have_v find_v messiah_n seem_v to_o be_v speak_v with_o great_a emphasis_n or_o force_n and_o do_v note_n that_o simon_n also_o to_o who_o andrew_n tell_v this_o news_n burn_v marueilouslye_o in_o desire_n toward_o christ_n for_o his_o word_n be_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n rejoice_v brother_n for_o he_o who_o both_o of_o we_o have_v seek_v so_o careful_o we_o have_v find_v even_o the_o saviour_n christ_n 4._o john_n 4._o he_o speak_v not_o doubtfullye_o as_o do_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n which_o say_v be_v not_o he_o christ_n but_o as_o one_o ful_o certify_v andrew_n say_v we_o have_v find_v messiah_n 42._o and_o bring_v he_o to_o jesus_n and_o jesus_n behold_v he_o and_o say_v thou_o be_v simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n a_o stone_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o jesus_n e._n by_o these_o word_n we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o force_n of_o faith_n so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a in_o christ_n by_o faith_n by_o and_o by_o our_o mind_n show_v itself_o to_o another_o and_o begin_v to_o declare_v how_o great_a goodness_n it_o have_v find_v and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o faith_n shall_v be_v idle_a for_o it_o will_v confess_v christ_n either_o with_o the_o mouth_n though_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o death_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n or_o else_o by_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n by_o which_o it_o be_v know_v who_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n c._n andrew_n have_v scarce_o one_o spark_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o with_o the_o same_o he_o do_v illuminate_v his_o brother_n simon_n woe_n then_o unto_o our_o sluggishness_n if_o we_o be_v more_o ful_o illumine_v do_v not_o endevoure_v ourselves_o to_o make_v other_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n yea_o we_o may_v see_v those_o thing_n in_o andrew_n which_o esay_n require_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o every_o man_n lie_v hold_v on_o his_o neighbour_n &_o that_o he_o say_v come_v let_v we_o ascend_v to_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o esay_n 2_o and_o he_o shall_v teach_v us._n for_o andrew_n reach_v out_o his_o band_n to_o his_o brother_n but_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o disciple_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n m._n so_o be_v they_o wont_a to_o do_v which_o be_v in_o love_n with_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v know_v 25_o math._n 25_o and_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a servant_n to_o use_v the_o talon_n well_o that_o he_o have_v receyve_v for_o the_o behoof_n of_o his_o master_n and_o in_o that_o this_o andrew_n go_v about_o first_o of_o all_o to_o win_v his_o brother_n simon_n to_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o natural_a and_o true_a love_n the_o which_o truelye_o be_v take_v from_o the_o godly_a in_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o husband_n part_n first_o to_o win_v the_o wife_n the_o parent_n their_o child_n the_o brother_n his_o brother_n the_o master_n his_o servant_n and_o the_o magistrate_n to_o win_v their_o subject_n to_o the_o lord_n c._n furthermore_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v here_o to_o be_v note_v in_o that_o he_o will_v have_v peter_n which_o do_v far_o excel_v the_o other_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o work_n and_o ministry_n of_o andrew_n to_o the_o end_n none_o of_o we_o although_o we_o excel_v shall_v think_v scorn_n to_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o inferior_a b._n the_o efficacy_n also_o of_o god_n calling_n be_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o so_o soon_o as_o simon_n be_v call_v to_o jesus_n by_o his_o brother_n he_o follow_v so_o as_o many_o as_o be_v choose_v shall_v receyve_v the_o gospel_n be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o draw_v of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n 6_o john_n 6_o a._n for_o all_o that_o my_o father_n geve_v i_o say_v christ_n shall_v come_v unto_o i_o b._n we_o know_v not_o the_o time_n when_o god_n will_v call_v in_o heart_n those_o that_o be_v he_o for_o large_a be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v still_o be_v use_v toward_o they_o which_o show_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v dog_n or_o hog_n thou_o be_v simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona._n r._n whereas_o our_o text_n have_v the_o son_n of_o jona_n nonnus_n read_v it_o the_o son_n of_o john_n and_o not_o of_o jona._n to_o the_o which_o agréee_v this_o place_n simon_n johanna_n 21_o john_n 21_o or_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o john_n love_v thou_o i_o but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o father_n of_o simon_n be_v call_v in_o ebrue_n jochanan_n or_o in_o the_o chalde_a tongue_n jochanna_n whereupon_o the_o letter_n of_o aspiration_n be_v alter_v out_o of_o his_o place_n and_z s_o put_v to_o the_o end_n come_v johannes_n the_o which_o also_o afterward_o be_v make_v short_a become_v jonas_n and_o jochanan_n or_o jochanna_n do_v signify_v that_o which_o we_o call_v in_o english_a john_n and_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v
in_o nicodemus_n which_o comprehend_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v 10._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o a_o master_n in_o israel_n and_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n m._n our_o saviour_n christ_n seem_v to_o wonder_v at_o the_o scencelesnesse_n and_o ignorance_n of_o nicodemus_n be_v a_o man_n learn_v in_o the_o law_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o know_v the_o same_o before_o but_o by_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n cast_v rather_o nicodemus_n in_o the_o tooth_n with_o his_o ignorance_n than_o woonder_v at_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o without_o disdain_n c._n for_o christ_n see_v that_o he_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o vain_a with_o a_o proud_a man_n and_o that_o he_o lose_v his_o labour_n in_o teach_v of_o he_o fall_v to_o plain_a reprehension_n bu_n and_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o dulness_n he_o reprove_v his_o gross_a wit_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v o_o miserable_a condition_n of_o those_o sheep_n the_o charge_n and_o care_n of_o who_o be_v commit_v to_o a_o pastor_n so_o dull_a and_o ignorant_a in_o heavenlye_a thing_n hitherto_o thou_o have_v be_v account_v of_o we_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a master_n and_o teacher_n in_o israel_n but_o see_v thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o even_o such_o as_o be_v disciple_n and_o scholar_n may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o man_n may_v marvel_v what_o thou_o and_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n man_n of_o thy_o call_n teach_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n e._n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o thing_n so_o common_a in_o the_o scripture_n see_v thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o other_o man_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n else_o mean_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o moses_n so_o dilligentlye_o commend_v unto_o you_o what_o else_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o sanctification_n so_o often_o time_n preach_v to_o the_o people_n but_o this_o innovation_n and_o spiritual_a nativity_n of_o man_n mind_n of_o the_o which_o i_o speak_v the_o whole_a scripture_n do_v sufficient_o testify_v .8.21_o gen._n 6.5_o and_o .8.21_o that_o all_o flesh_n be_v only_o incline_v to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a how_o therefore_o shall_v any_o flesh_n but_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o sanctify_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o righteousness_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n esay_n .36.26_o jere._n 31.19_o ezech_v 11.19_o and_o .36.26_o jeremy_n and_o ezechiel_n have_v speak_v concern_v the_o regenerate_a and_o renew_v spirit_n of_o the_o same_o also_o most_o plainelye_o have_v the_o prophet_n in_o his_o psalm_n prophesy_v it_o be_v marvel_n therefore_o that_o my_o doctrine_n seem_v so_o strange_a unto_o thou_o behold_v here_o the_o true_a way_n and_o manner_n how_o proud_a person_n that_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o vain_a glory_n and_o which_o stand_v in_o their_o own_o conceit_n ought_v to_o be_v handle_v c._n for_o doctrine_n shall_v take_v no_o place_n or_o profit_v nothing_o at_o all_o until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v clean_o purge_v from_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o own_o wicked_a conceit_n r._n and_o this_o be_v a_o general_a reprehension_n by_o which_o christ_n reprove_v the_o blindness_n of_o all_o the_o rabbin_n for_o christ_n so_o talk_v here_o with_o nicodemus_n that_o by_o he_o he_o understand_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o pharisées_fw-fr and_o divines_n and_o all_o the_o professor_n of_o their_o leven_n m._n therefore_o let_v such_o as_o have_v the_o title_n and_o name_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n pastor_n two_o thing_n require_v in_o a_o pastor_n and_o which_o brag_n of_o the_o same_o consider_v how_o they_o answer_v and_o discharge_v that_o their_o call_n for_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o faithful_a and_o true_a pastor_n name_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n pastor_n purity_n of_o doctrine_n &_o holiness_n of_o life_n require_v in_o a_o true_a pastor_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n concern_v the_o first_o we_o have_v mention_v make_v here_o concern_v the_o other_o read_v the_o thirteen_o of_o matthew_n and_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n 11._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o we_o speak_v that_o we_o know_v and_o testify_v that_o we_o have_v see_v and_o you_o receive_v not_o our_o witness_n very_o very_o bu_n the_o lord_n by_o this_o sentence_n declare_v how_o certain_a &_o firm_a the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n but_o also_o in_o all_o other_o article_n and_o special_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o this_o he_o confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n the_o which_o he_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o do_v but_o in_o matter_n most_o sure_a and_o firm_a m._n see_v therefore_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v reprehend_v in_o the_o jew_n name_o the_o ignorance_n of_o divine_a matter_n and_o the_o fault_n of_o unbeléefe_n christ_n when_o he_o have_v reproove_v the_o first_o come_v to_o the_o second_o we_o speak_v that_o we_o know_v a._n some_o refer_v these_o word_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o testify_v of_o the_o true_a light_n chr._n othersome_a understande_v they_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n who_o he_o send_v into_o the_o world_n 1.7_o john_n 1.7_o for_o christ_n speak_v those_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o father_n 8.26_o john_n 8.26_o othersome_a say_v that_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v put_v for_o the_o singular_a by_o a_o figure_n call_v enallagen_n c._n but_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n here_o join_v himself_o with_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v general_o in_o the_o person_n of_o they_o all_o for_o philosopher_n and_o other_o vain_a doctor_n do_v oftentimes_o bring_v in_o those_o vain_a toy_n which_o they_o themselves_o have_v imagine_v and_o devise_v but_o christ_n challenge_v this_o as_o proper_a to_o himself_o and_o to_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n alone_o that_o they_o deliver_v nothing_o but_o a_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a doctrine_n for_o god_n send_v not_o such_o as_o shall_v prate_v and_o talk_v of_o thing_n doubtful_a and_o unknown_a but_o such_o as_o deliver_v to_o other_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o he_o in_o his_o school_n b._n here_o therefore_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o teach_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o truth_n and_o certainty_n whereof_o he_o be_v not_o most_o assure_a .4_o 1._o peter_n .4_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n c._n let_v every_o one_o therefore_o take_v heed_n what_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o of_o the_o lord_n lest_o he_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o lose_v he_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o the_o lord_n bu_n moreover_o let_v all_o those_o observe_v and_o weigh_v this_o sentence_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o cry_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v nothing_o if_o so_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o allow_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v sufficient_a authority_n and_o allowance_n of_o it_o sellfe_n and_o need_v no_o other_o testimony_n church_n the_o gospel_n need_v not_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v authential_a and_o set_v forth_o by_o those_o which_o be_v eye_n witness_n and_o most_o assure_a of_o the_o same_o have_v for_o the_o author_n thereof_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o true_a live_a and_o eternal_a god_n speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o testify_v that_o we_o have_v see_v b._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v we_o testify_v even_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o few_o of_o you_o receive_v for_o some_o of_o you_o have_v receive_v it_o the_o like_a be_v read_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n go_v before_o where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o come_v into_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o c._n by_o which_o manner_n of_o speech_n and_o by_o this_o complaint_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o gather_v that_o this_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o fatal_a destinye_a in_o all_o age_n not_o to_o be_v receyve_v and_o beléeve_v m._n whereupon_o also_o christ_n use_v the_o plural_a number_n say_v you_o receyve_v not_o c._n because_o this_o not_o receyve_v pertain_v to_o the_o great_a number_n and_o almost_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n therefore_o christ_n think_v good_a to_o add_v this_o lest_o
wise_a with_o god._n but_o we_o be_v to_o nothing_o more_o unwilling_a therefore_o we_o must_v embrace_v the_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n here_o name_o that_o all_o our_o scence_z do_v vanish_v away_o and_o fail_v we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o deep_a consideration_n of_o god._n but_o after_o our_o saviour_n have_v exclude_v we_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o straightway_o offer_v to_o we_o a_o remedy_n when_o he_o add_v say_v that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v deny_v to_o all_o other_o thither_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o lead_v we_o thither_o for_o whereas_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o do_v not_o thither_o ascend_v for_o his_o own_o private_a sake_n alone_o but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v unto_o we_o a_o guide_n and_o a_o director_n or_o preparer_n of_o the_o way_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o have_v call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n b._n that_o be_v to_o say_v perfect_a man_n lest_o we_o shall_v doubt_v to_o have_v entrance_n with_o he_o thither_o who_o therefore_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o partaker_n with_o he_o of_o all_o good_a thing_n see_v therefore_o he_o be_v the_o only_a counsellor_n of_o his_o father_n 9.6_o esay_n 9.6_o he_o admit_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o secret_a mystery_n which_o otherwise_o shall_v lie_v hide_v and_o to_o this_o effect_n pertain_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n before_o where_o he_o say_v no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n 1.18_o john_n 1.18_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n 14.6_o john_n 14.6_o he_o have_v declare_v he_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o r._n for_o he_o be_v the_o treasury_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n nay_o he_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n itself_o which_o reveal_v himself_o to_o babe_n objection_n m._n but_o how_o do_v christ_n affirm_v that_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 2._o 2._o king_n 2._o see_v it_o be_v write_v of_o elias_n that_o he_o ascend_v by_o a_o whirl_n wind_n into_o heaven_n i_o answer_v answer_v answer_v that_o christ_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o a_o corporal_a ascension_n but_o of_o that_o ascension_n by_o which_o man_n come_v to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o divinity_n that_o can_v be_v attain_v unto_o and_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o heavenlye_a mystery_n of_o god_n will_n elias_n at_o the_o first_o although_o he_o be_v in_o body_n catch_v up_o into_o heaven_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o know_v not_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heaven_n only_o know_v to_o god_n 3.10_o ephe._n 3.10_o and_o hide_a from_o the_o very_a angel_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n now_o our_o saviour_n begin_v to_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o make_v declaration_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o dispensation_n and_o incarnation_n which_o he_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n this_o dissension_n or_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o the_o only_a beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n even_o the_o same_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n c._n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o this_o say_n shall_v seem_v hard_a and_o absurd_a unto_o we_o in_o that_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n when_o as_o he_o dwell_v on_o earth_n because_o in_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o one_o be_v transfer_v &_o give_v to_o another_o the_o which_o be_v very_o often_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v purchase_v himself_o a_o church_n by_o his_o blood_n christ_n therefore_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n 20.28_o act_n 20.28_o that_o by_o reach_v to_o we_o his_o brotherlye_o hand_n he_o may_v lift_v we_o up_o with_o he_o into_o heaven_n 14._o and_o as_o moses_n lyft_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o m._n these_o word_n and_o those_o which_o follow_v contain_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o dispensation_n which_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o whereby_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o his_o father_n descend_v from_o heaven_n into_o this_o world_n to_o redeem_v mankind_n c._n therefore_o christ_n here_o more_o plain_o declare_v heaven_n christ_n our_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n wherefore_o he_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_a to_o he_o alone_o namely_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v all_o those_o thither_o which_o will_v follow_v he_o their_o leader_n and_o guide_n for_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o must_v plain_o and_o open_o be_v offer_v to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o may_v pour_v out_o his_o virtue_n and_o power_n upon_o all_o 21.8_o num._n 21.8_o the_o story_n which_o here_o be_v rather_o touch_v than_o expound_v be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n bu_n where_o we_o read_v that_o moses_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n which_o be_v afflict_v with_o strange_a serpent_n for_o their_o murmur_a and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n but_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n to_o erect_v and_o set_v up_o a_o brazen_a serpent_n for_o a_o sign_n by_o the_o sight_n whereof_o those_o that_o be_v sting_v with_o the_o serpent_n be_v heal_v c._n to_o be_v exalt_v here_o signify_v to_o be_v set_v and_o place_v in_o a_o plain_a and_o high_a place_n that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o where_o as_o some_o understande_v these_o word_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o exalt_v and_o lift_v up_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n it_o agréee_v not_o with_o the_o text_n and_o be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o simple_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o and_o display_v like_o a_o ensign_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o all_o man_n shall_v behold_v with_o their_o eye_n as_o esayas_n before_o have_v prophesy_v say_v 2.2_o esay_n 2.2_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v prepare_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o of_o this_o exaltation_n the_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n by_o moses_n be_v a_o type_n or_o figure_n the_o sight_n whereof_o be_v a_o present_a remedy_n to_o all_o those_o which_o be_v mortallye_o sting_v with_o serpent_n wherefore_o christ_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o same_o in_o this_o place_n to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n namely_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v set_v before_o all_o man_n to_o behold_v and_o consider_v the_o same_o that_o so_o many_o as_o behold_v he_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n may_v attain_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o christ_n be_v plain_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n in_o the_o gospel_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v complain_v or_o find_v fault_n with_o obscurity_n and_o that_o this_o manifestation_n or_o revelation_n of_o christ_n be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n 3.1_o fayth_n most_o effectual_o beehold_v christ_n galath_n 3.1_o who_o by_o faith_n may_v see_v he_o as_o effectual_o as_o if_o he_o be_v present_a before_o their_o eye_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o be_v describe_v before_o our_o eye_n when_o he_o be_v true_o preach_v and_o this_o similitude_n be_v not_o impertinent_a or_o far_o fetch_v for_o as_o the_o serpent_n of_o brass_n be_v but_o a_o external_a show_n of_o a_o serpent_n salvation_n christ_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n our_o salvation_n and_o contain_v nothing_o within_o that_o be_v hurtful_a or_o venomous_a bu_n even_o so_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n and_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n in_o all_o thing_n have_v our_o true_a and_o carnal_a substance_n in_o everye_o point_n most_o disagrée_v and_o far_o from_o all_o sin_n c._n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v heal_v that_o deadly_a wound_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o us._n bu_n for_o that_o old_a serpent_n do_v sting_v very_o foore_a our_o father_n adam_n in_o paradise_n and_o everye_o one_o of_o we_o also_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o adam_n he_o have_v so_o infect_v with_o his_o pestiferous_a poison_n that_o in_o all_o the_o race_n of_o our_o life_n we_o be_v whole_a addict_v and_o give_v to_o self_n love_n and_o to_o the_o desire_n
have_v speak_v of_o faith_n and_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n therefore_o he_o may_v show_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o in_o vain_a which_o be_v repose_v in_o christ_n he_o declare_v that_o all_o power_n to_o save_v be_v wholye_a give_v to_o the_o son_n because_o he_o be_v love_v exceedinglye_o of_o the_o father_n m._n john_n baptiste_n have_v hear_v the_o heavenlye_a voice_n by_o which_o the_o father_n speak_v from_o heaven_n say_v 3.17_o math._n 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v now_o the_o whole_a inheritance_n can_v but_o belong_v to_o the_o well-beloved_a son_n therefore_o when_o john_n be_v about_o to_o say_v and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n he_o very_o well_o add_v first_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n question_n c._n but_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o reason_n do_v he_o hate_v all_o other_o answer_n be_v make_v hereunto_o answer_v answer_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o common_a love_n with_o the_o which_o god_n love_v man_n and_o other_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n but_o of_o that_o singular_a and_o special_a love_n which_o beginning_n at_o the_o son_n flow_v from_o thence_o to_o all_o other_o creature_n for_o this_o love_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o love_v his_o son_n love_v we_o also_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o do_v communicate_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o hand_n all_o good_a thing_n bu_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v he_o love_v we_o in_o his_o well-beloved_a son_n 1.6_o ephe_n 1.6_o and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o m._n these_o few_o word_n appertain_v great_o to_o our_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o depend_v upon_o christ_n as_o upon_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o bu_n for_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o visible_a as_o invisible_a and_o whatsoever_o else_o without_o exception_n have_v the_o father_n give_v unto_o he_o m._n to_o be_v in_o his_o power_n in_o his_o proper_a possession_n and_o in_o his_o disposition_n &_o government_n bu_n i_o say_v he_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o all_o thing_n not_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o want_v they_o at_o any_o time_n or_o that_o he_o be_v not_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o omnipotency_n for_o he_o say_v glorifye_v i_o now_o o_o father_n with_o thyself_o with_o the_o same_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n cyr._n but_o because_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_a and_o make_v man_n and_o be_v humble_v to_o the_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n therefore_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o &_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n which_o he_o have_v take_v be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v some_o what_o not_o as_o from_o another_o but_o as_o his_o own_o proper_a right_n m._n and_o he_o be_v say_v so_o to_o have_v receyve_v the_o same_o not_o to_o refer_v that_o to_o himself_o alone_o which_o he_o have_v receyve_v but_o liberal_o to_o dispense_v the_o same_o to_o other_o in_o consideration_n whereof_o he_o call_v all_o man_n unto_o he_o say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o travail_n 11.27_o mat._n 11.27_o etc._n etc._n also_o he_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o 28.18_o mat._n 28.18_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n go_v you_o therefore_o unto_o all_o nation_n neither_o take_v he_o this_o power_n by_o force_n or_o violence_n nor_o yet_o do_v he_o buy_v the_o same_o the_o which_o happen_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n but_o take_v the_o same_o natural_o of_o the_o father_n as_z the_z only_o beget_v and_o well-beloved_a son_n of_o god_n bu_n the_o which_o be_v do_v for_o our_o sake_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v receyve_v all_o those_o thing_n for_o we_o and_o distribute_v they_o unto_o we_o and_o make_v they_o subject_a unto_o our_o power_n that_o we_o may_v be_v lord_n of_o life_n of_o death_n of_o man_n of_o devil_n and_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n whether_o it_o be_v paul_n or_o apollo_n 3.22_o 1._o cor._n 3.22_o or_o cephas_n either_o the_o world_n either_o life_n either_o death_n whether_o they_o be_v present_a thing_n or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n of_o the_o like_a benefit_n of_o god_n 8.7_o psal_n 8.7_o and_o of_o the_o same_o glory_n appertain_v to_o man_n speak_v the_o prophet_n david_n in_o his_o psalm_n 36._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n c._n he_o add_v this_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v not_o only_o know_v that_o all_o grace_n and_o goodness_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o christ_n but_o also_o that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o to_o get_v and_o enjoy_v the_o same_o he_o say_v that_o the_o way_n to_o enjoy_v grace_n and_o everlasting_a life_n be_v by_o faith_n christ_n faith_n obtain_v salvation_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o without_o good_a reason_n because_o by_o the_o same_o we_o possess_v christ_n who_o bring_v with_o he_o righteousness_n and_o life_n the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n m._n he_o say_v not_o simp_o he_o that_o believe_v but_o he_z that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n by_o the_o which_o note_n the_o christian_a faith_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o nation_n yea_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n jesus_n who_o the_o whole_a world_n contemn_v and_o deryde_v this_o be_v our_o foolishness_n in_o this_o world_n have_v everlasting_a life_n bu_n he_o speak_v here_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n life_n life_n everlasting_a in_o this_o life_n say_v he_o have_v he_o say_v not_o he_o shall_v have_v for_o he_o possess_v already_o everlasting_a life_n wait_v in_o hope_n for_o that_o which_o he_o be_v assure_v he_o shall_v have_v moreover_o the_o faithful_a feel_v in_o this_o carnal_a life_n vital_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n itself_o 2.20_o gala._n 2.20_o the_o apostle_n witness_v i_o live_v yet_o now_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o life_n be_v set_v against_o death_n against_o malediction_n and_o condemnation_n signify_v justification_n absolution_n happiness_n and_o everlasting_a blessedness_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n c._n as_o he_o propound_v life_n in_o christ_n to_o allure_v we_o unto_o he_o by_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o same_o even_o so_o now_o he_o denounse_v unto_o they_o eternal_a death_n which_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n he_o say_v not_o simp_o he_o which_o believe_v not_o but_o he_z which_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n for_o all_o unbeléefe_n be_v not_o condemn_v but_o that_o only_a which_o despise_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o which_o beléeve_v none_o of_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o under_o this_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n so_o that_o he_o believe_v the_o son_n of_o god_n c._n also_o this_o sentence_n do_v proper_o pertain_v unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n which_o reject_v the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o they_o for_o although_o all_o mankind_n be_v wrap_v in_o like_a destruction_n yet_o notwithstanding_o great_a vengeance_n shall_v fall_v upon_o those_o which_o refuse_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o deliverer_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v never_o enjoy_v life_n m._n by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n life_n and_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o deny_v to_o the_o unbeléeving_a without_o a_o emphasis_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o which_o beléeve_v not_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v everlasting_a life_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o enjoy_v so_o much_o as_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o same_o bu_n so_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o nicodemus_n 3.3_o john_n 3.3_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v not_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n also_o he_o say_v except_o you_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o he_o 8.24_o john_n 8.24_o you_o shall_v dye_v in_o your_o sin_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v here_o oppose_v against_o life_n therefore_o it_o comprehend_v all_o misery_n calamitye_n unhappiness_n sickness_n povertye_n vengeance_n death_n sin_n malediction_n punishment_n and_o torment_n aug._n he_o say_v not_o the_o
the_o father_n the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n unto_o their_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o cry_v in_o their_o heart_n abba_n father_n the_o reprobate_n 4.6_o rom._n 8.16_o gala._n 4.6_o although_o they_o seem_v to_o worship_n god_n yet_o they_o know_v not_o what_o true_a worship_n mean_v and_o do_v always_o abide_v in_o darkness_n although_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v shine_v more_o bright_a than_o the_o sun_n 22._o you_o worship_n you_o wot_v not_o what_o we_o know_v what_o we_o worship_v for_o salvation_n come_v of_o the_o jew_n you_o worship_v you_o wot_v not_o what_o m._n because_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o both_o as_o well_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o of_o the_o samaritan_n shall_v cease_v lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v now_o better_a like_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n than_o of_o that_o which_o the_o samaritan_n have_v in_o mount_n garizin_v bu_n or_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v the_o samaritan_n worship_n equal_a with_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o put_v down_o a_o difference_n between_o they_o both_o in_o these_o word_n and_o that_o no_o trifle_n one_o but_o a_o difference_n of_o great_a weight_n c._o notwithstanding_o he_o devide_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o oration_n into_o two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o condemn_v the_o form_n of_o worship_v god_n which_o the_o samaritan_n use_v as_o superstitious_a and_o erroneous_a and_o allow_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o good_a and_o lawful_a and_o he_o add_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n namely_o because_o the_o jewishe_a worship_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o of_o the_o samaritan_n have_v nothing_o certain_a from_o god_n mouth_n to_o maintain_v the_o same_o secondlye_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o rite_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v hitherto_o observe_v and_o keep_v shall_v short_o have_v a_o end_n b._n therefore_o because_o the_o worship_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o that_o time_n be_v stay_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o of_o the_o samaritan_n false_a by_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o father_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o repress_v here_o the_o vain_a brag_a of_o the_o samaritan_n and_o affirm_v that_o they_o worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o worship_v god_n after_o a_o fashion_n of_o the_o which_o they_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o it_o be_v acceptable_a before_o god_n or_o no_o nay_o it_o be_v reject_v by_o plain_a oracle_n from_o god_n therefore_o he_o teach_v the_o woman_n that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o the_o samaritan_n to_o boast_v of_o their_o religion_n and_o to_o prefer_v the_o same_o before_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n c._n this_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v by_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v nothing_o rashelye_o or_o unaduised_o in_o religion_n because_o unless_o knowledge_n be_v present_a to_o direct_v we_o we_o worship_v god_n no_o long_o but_o a_o fantasy_n wherefore_o by_o this_o sentence_n overthrow_n good_a intention_n overthrow_n all_o good_a intention_n as_o man_n call_v they_o be_v overthrow_v for_o we_o know_v that_o man_n can_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o err_v when_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o imagination_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n m._n for_o in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n there_o be_v require_v not_o only_o a_o intention_n to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n but_o it_o be_v needful_a also_o that_o we_o have_v knowledge_n to_o worship_n that_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o our_o worship_n whether_o it_o please_v god_n or_o no._n for_o salvation_n come_v of_o the_o jew_n b._n some_o restrain_v this_o unto_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n â—_o rom._n 1._o â—_o be_v a_o jew_n by_o birth_n c._n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n therefore_o prefer_v the_o jew_n because_o they_o worship_v one_o god_n alone_o and_o no_o unknowen_a god_n which_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o they_o and_o have_v choose_v they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n under_o the_o name_n of_o salvation_n that_o save_v manifestation_n or_o revelation_n which_o they_o have_v out_o of_o his_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o why_o do_v he_o say_v that_o salvation_n come_v from_o the_o jew_n when_o as_o rather_o it_o be_v hide_v question_n and_o lay_v up_o in_o they_o that_o they_o alone_o may_v enjoy_v the_o same_o he_o seem_v to_o allude_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v before_o by_o the_o prophet_n 2.3_o answer_v esay_n 2.3_o that_o the_o law_n shall_v come_v from_o zion_n for_o therefore_o be_v they_o segregated_a for_o a_o time_n from_o other_o people_n that_o from_o they_o at_o the_o leangth_n the_o pure_a knowledge_n of_o god_n may_v flow_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n b._n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v derive_v and_o bring_v from_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n 24.47_o lu._n 24.47_o and_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o pure_a knowledge_n and_o doctrine_n of_o god_n flourish_v in_o no_o other_o nation_n than_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a whatsoever_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v ever_o teach_v that_o the_o same_o be_v ever_o borrow_v of_o the_o jew_n 1.17_o rom._n 1.17_o c._n but_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o religion_n allowable_a before_o god_n we_o must_v stay_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n conceyve_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god._n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v needs_o fall_v to_o idolatrye_a which_o forsake_v the_o word_n of_o god_n m._n moreover_o christ_n join_v himself_o with_o the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o only_o worship_v as_o true_a god_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o of_o the_o angel_n themselves_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v man_n in_o that_o respect_n he_o worship_v the_o father_n and_o be_v make_v obedient_a to_o he_o 2.8_o phili_n 2.8_o even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n 23._o but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spyrite_n and_o in_o the_o truth_n for_o such_o the_o father_n also_o require_v to_o worship_v he_o the_o hour_n come_v c._n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n concern_v the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o legal_a worship_n m._n whereby_o he_o teach_v what_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n at_o the_o come_n whereof_o those_o old_a ceremony_n which_o be_v either_o at_o jerusalem_n in_o use_n or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n aught_o to_o cease_v and_o so_o he_o admonish_v that_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n be_v fulfil_v 9.10_o heb._n 9.10_o therefore_o we_o must_v note_v here_o the_o antithesis_fw-la or_o comparison_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o external_a figure_n as_o between_o shadow_n &_o the_o truth_n therefore_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v by_o the_o spyrite_n because_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o inward_a faith_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o bring_v forth_o invocation_n secondlye_o the_o purity_n of_o conscience_n the_o deny_v of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v whole_o addict_v and_o bend_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n hereupon_o arise_v a_o question_n question_n do_v not_o the_o father_n worship_n god_n spyritual_o under_o the_o law_n i_o answer_v for_o so_o much_o as_o god_n be_v always_o one_o god_n answer_v answer_v he_o have_v not_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n allow_v any_o other_o worship_n than_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a which_o may_v agree_v with_o his_o nature_n of_o the_o which_o matter_n moses_n himself_o be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n who_o declare_v in_o many_o place_n that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a end_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o people_n cleave_v unto_o god_n in_o faith_n 10.12_o deu._n 10.12_o and_o in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n but_o the_o prophet_n more_o plain_o have_v express_v this_o thing_n when_o they_o do_v severelye_o inveye_v against_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o people_n because_o they_o think_v that_o god_n be_v please_v with_o that_o external_a worship_n only_o 14_z psal_n 50.8_o esay_n 1_o 11._o mic._n 6.7_o amos._n 8_z 14_z with_o the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o which_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n begin_v at_o the_o eight_o verse_n for_o such_o the_o father_n also_o require_v to_o worship_v he_o m._n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o true_a worshipper_n worship_v the_o father_n in_o spyrite_n and_o in_o truth_n namely_o because_o so_o it_o
when_o he_o purpose_v to_o persuade_v the_o truth_n for_o nothing_o can_v stay_v or_o hold_v back_o they_o who_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o call_v but_o they_o will_v forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n a._n as_o for_o example_n zache_n mathewe_n paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n 31._o in_o the_o mean_a while_n his_o disciple_n pray_v he_o say_v master_n eat_v bu_n here_o also_o the_o evangelist_n incert_v or_o wean_v in_o the_o talk_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n begin_v concern_v the_o apostleship_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n the_o which_o very_o well_o agree_v with_o this_o present_a place_n a_o great_a number_n of_o samaritan_n and_o gentile_n come_v now_o apace_o to_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n m._n therefore_o the_o disciple_n be_v ignorant_a what_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v and_o see_v that_o he_o have_v no_o appetite_n to_o eat_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o know_v that_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o journeye_n and_o travail_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n and_o pray_v he_o also_o to_o eat_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v refresh_v and_o strengthen_v his_o body_n by_o eat_v and_o this_o which_o the_o disciple_n do_v be_v not_o rashlye_a or_o unmannerlye_o do_v but_o proceed_v rather_o of_o a_o godly_a care_n which_o man_n always_o have_v for_o those_o who_o they_o love_v otherwise_o it_o may_v seem_v very_o uncivil_a and_o rude_a that_o the_o servant_n shall_v will_n his_o master_n to_o eat_v 32._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o have_v meat_n to_o eat_v that_o you_o wot_v not_o of_o r._n look_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n the_o man_n be_v so_o he_o speak_v and_o so_o he_o think_v hereupon_o the_o apostle_n as_o yet_o but_o carnal_a speak_v of_o carnal_a meat_n and_o carnal_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a speak_v of_o spiritual_a food_n a._n and_o as_o he_o take_v occasion_n upon_o the_o water_n which_o the_o woman_n will_v have_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o well_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a water_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o woman_n even_o so_o he_o take_v occasion_n of_o the_o meat_n which_o the_o disciple_n offer_v he_o to_o prepare_v they_o &_o to_o make_v they_o ready_o for_o that_o ambassage_n on_o which_o he_o mean_v to_o send_v they_o c._n and_o in_o deed_n the_o metaphor_n of_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_n have_v the_o great_a grace_n because_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o very_o apt_o and_o in_o good_a time_n of_o the_o present_a talk_n cyr._n because_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o teach_v they_o by_o his_o example_n that_o they_o must_v have_v great_a care_n for_o man_n salvation_n than_o for_o their_o own_o body_n and_o must_v prefer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o all_o bodily_a commodity_n m._n he_o say_v not_o i_o be_o not_o hungrye_a eat_v you_o but_o i_o have_v meat_n to_o eat_v by_o which_o word_n he_o mean_v to_o stir_v uppe_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o to_o make_v they_o attentive_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v follow_v and_o so_o take_v occasion_n of_o their_o request_n he_o appli_v his_o talk_n unto_o the_o present_a business_n to_o provoke_v they_o to_o desire_v that_o meat_n c._n god_n verylye_o permit_v we_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o draw_v from_o that_o which_o be_v principal_a and_o a_o great_a matter_n than_o meat_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o everye_o one_o may_v follow_v his_o vocation_n m._n so_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o forbid_v his_o disciple_n to_o eat_v meat_n which_o they_o have_v buy_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o satisfy_v nature_n but_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o far_a matter_n it_o be_v no_o holiness_n but_o rather_o hypocrisy_n to_o constrain_v man_n against_o their_o wylle_n to_o abstain_v from_o necessary_a meat_n a._n but_o of_o this_o matter_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o our_o commentarye_n upon_o mathewe_n chapter_n twelve_o verse_n forty_o and_o eight_o 33._o therefore_o say_v the_o disciple_n among_o themselves_o have_v any_o man_n bring_v he_o aught_o to_o eat_v 16.7_o mat._n 16.7_o m._n the_o disciple_n understand_v he_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o meat_n of_o the_o body_n as_o in_o other_o place_n also_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o leven_n of_o the_o pharisées_fw-fr and_o when_o he_o say_v that_o lazarus_n sléepte_v 11.11_o john_n 11.11_o they_o understand_v he_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o bodylye_a sleep_n m._n and_o because_o they_o see_v he_o talk_v familliar_o with_o the_o woman_n it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o suspect_v she_o to_o have_v bring_v he_o some_o notable_a meat_n which_o he_o have_v eat_v but_o he_o say_v not_o i_o have_v now_o eat_v meat_n which_o you_o know_v not_o of_o but_o i_o have_v meat_n to_o eat_v which_o you_o know_v not_o of_o a._n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o then_o if_o sometime_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o see_v that_o the_o same_o happen_v here_o to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o m._n but_o in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o rashelye_o demand_v of_o this_o matter_n but_o say_v among_o themselves_o have_v any_o man_n bring_v he_o aught_o to_o eat_v it_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o like_a modesty_n whereof_o we_o speak_v before_o in_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o verse_n nay_o rather_o the_o confyrmation_n of_o the_o same_o m._n the_o which_o the_o evangelist_n think_v not_o good_a to_o omit_v 34._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o m._n the_o lord_n bear_v with_o the_o modesty_n of_o the_o disciple_n wyllinglye_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n declare_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o they_o dare_v not_o demand_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v underderstande_v of_o what_o meat_n he_o speak_v the_o meat_n which_o he_o have_v then_o to_o eat_v he_o call_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o father_n will_n signify_v that_o the_o same_o to_o he_o be_v not_o only_o most_o ancient_a but_o also_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o which_o he_o more_o delit_v or_o in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v more_o wylinglye_o exercise_v himself_o as_o for_o example_n david_n who_o to_o the_o end_n 19.11_o psal_n 19.11_o he_o may_v commend_v the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v precious_a unto_o he_o but_o also_o more_o sweet_a than_o honey_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v follow_v christ_n we_o not_o only_o diligent_o must_v serve_v god_n but_o also_o so_o diligent_a to_o do_v his_o commandment_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o be_v painful_a or_o gréevous_a unto_o us._n m._n but_o christ_n mean_v here_o that_o work_n and_o labour_n which_o he_o have_v take_v already_o with_o the_o woman_n name_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v to_o this_o city_n the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n b._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o desire_v this_o above_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v that_o many_o man_n may_v know_v and_o feel_v his_o goodness_n which_o be_v in_o i_o and_o by_o i_o a._n even_o as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o 6.40_o john_n 6.40_o that_o everye_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o again_o he_o say_v i_o must_v be_v baptise_a with_o a_o baptism_n 10.18_o john_n 10.18_o and_o how_o be_o i_o pain_v till_o it_o be_v end_v by_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o earnest_o desire_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o dye_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n even_o as_o he_o have_v receyve_v a_o commandment_n from_o the_o father_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o c_o he_o do_v plainelye_o enough_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n which_o he_o seek_v to_o fulfil_v namely_o to_o discharge_v that_o office_n commit_v unto_o he_o even_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n every_o man_n must_v have_v respect_n unto_o his_o vocation_n lest_o he_o attribute_v that_o unto_o god_n which_o he_o have_v rashelye_o take_v upon_o he_o after_o his_o own_o fantasy_n moreover_o what_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v name_o to_o enlarge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o restore_v lose_v soul_n to_o life_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o last_o of_o all_o to_o bring_v salvation_n to_o the_o world_n christ_n be_v wéery_v
b._n to_o conclude_v it_o appear_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o captive_a to_o satan_n let_v we_o not_o then_o marvel_v if_o so_o be_v the_o world_n at_o any_o time_n do_v persecute_v we_o for_o our_o well_o do_v satan_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o where_o he_o perceive_v most_o godliness_n there_o he_o most_o rage_v 17._o and_o jesus_n answer_v they_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v m._n thus_o far_o forth_o the_o evangelist_n have_v note_v the_o superstition_n malice_n and_o cruel_a deal_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o now_o he_o come_v to_o the_o appollogie_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v wonderful_a that_o the_o most_o meek_a and_o gentle_a lord_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o answer_v these_o blind_a and_o perverse_a man_n to_o so_o unhonest_a and_o shameful_a a_o cavil_v and_o not_o only_o to_o answer_v unto_o it_o but_o also_o to_o reveal_v unto_o they_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o dispensation_n and_o of_o his_o divine_a power_n but_o this_o be_v not_o do_v for_o the_o wicked_a caviller_n sake_n to_o satisfy_v they_o but_o for_o the_o people_n sake_n which_o attend_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v teach_v furthermore_o it_o be_v do_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v truth_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o confirm_v and_o stay_v our_o faith_n c._n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v what_o kind_n of_o defence_n it_o be_v which_o christ_n use_v he_o do_v not_o answer_n that_o the_o law_n concern_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v temporal_a and_o now_o to_o be_v take_v away_o but_o rather_o deni_v that_o he_o have_v break_v the_o law_n because_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v be_v a_o divine_a work_n that_o be_v a_o shadow_a ceremonye_n the_o which_o christ_n end_v by_o his_o come_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v but_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o cause_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o this_o point_n 2.16_o colo._n 2.16_o for_o man_n be_v command_v to_o cease_v from_o their_o work_n only_o and_o therefore_o circumcision_n which_o be_v a_o divine_a work_n and_o not_o of_o man_n be_v not_o against_o the_o sabbath_n christ_n stand_v upon_o this_o point_n that_o the_o sabbath_n or_o holy_a rest_n which_o moses_n command_v be_v not_o break_v by_o divine_a work_n and_o by_o this_o reason_n he_o do_v not_o only_o excuse_v his_o own_o deed_n but_o he_o also_o which_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n on_o his_o neck_n for_o it_o be_v a_o appendix_n or_o as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o miracle_n because_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o approbation_n of_o the_o same_o furthermore_o if_o so_o be_v the_o thanksegeve_a be_v reckon_v among_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o his_o glory_n also_o than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o testify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o foot_n or_o hand_n notwithstanding_o christ_n speak_v special_o of_o himself_o who_o the_o jew_n envy_v more_o than_o any_o other_o nevertheless_o he_o testify_v that_o the_o health_n which_o he_o have_v restore_v to_o the_o sick_a person_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o preach_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o his_o father_n and_o he_o work_v all_o one_o manner_n of_o way_n par_fw-la as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o the_o father_n because_o of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n on_o the_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o rest_n from_o the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o world_n cease_v not_o to_o do_v good_a daily_o to_o mortal_a man_n and_o to_o all_o other_o creature_n even_o so_o i_o which_o be_o his_o son_n have_v power_n and_o example_n from_o he_o to_o work_v those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o health_n of_o mankind_n be_o not_o let_v by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o finish_v those_o thing_n which_o my_o father_n have_v command_v cyr._n for_o because_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o the_o father_n be_v of_o and_o differ_v nothing_o from_o he_o in_o unitye_n of_o substance_n therefore_o he_o can_v will_n any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n for_o he_o be_v the_o lyve_a counsel_n and_o the_o subsist_v power_n of_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o he_o work_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o father_n bu_n if_o therefore_o the_o father_n by_o preserve_v govern_v and_o blessing_n do_v not_o break_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n neither_o do_v christ_n violate_v the_o sabbath_n in_o do_v good_a to_o the_o miserable_a man_n c._n in_o six_o day_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v finish_v but_o the_o government_n thereof_o be_v perpetual_a and_o god_n do_v continual_o work_v in_o preserve_v and_o maintain_v the_o order_n thereof_o c._n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v say_v 104.29_o act_n 17.28_o psal_n 104.29_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v bu_n so_o that_o place_n commend_v unto_o we_o god_n divine_a providence_n therefore_o when_o thou_o see_v the_o sun_n rise_v the_o course_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o of_o the_o star_n welles_n river_n the_o force_n of_o nature_n in_o seed_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o body_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o brute_n beast_n consider_v then_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o continual_a work_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n c_o neither_o do_v god_n by_o his_o general_a providence_n only_o defend_v the_o nature_n which_o he_o have_v create_v but_o do_v order_n and_o frame_v everye_o part_n thereof_o but_o especial_o he_o defend_v and_o preserve_v the_o faithful_a who_o he_o take_v into_o his_o protection_n when_o he_o say_v and_o i_o work_v he_o challenge_v unto_o himself_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o divinitye_n 1.3_o heb._n 1.3_o even_o as_o also_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o sustain_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o mighty_a power_n ch._n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n thou_o may_v understand_v the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o not_o the_o creature_n he_o bring_v not_o a_o example_n of_o the_o work_a creature_n but_o of_o the_o father_n which_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n c._n and_o therefore_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n that_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o may_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n so_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n because_o he_o will_v have_v man_n principal_o to_o know_v wherefore_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o earth_n 18._o therefore_o the_o jew_n seek_v the_o more_o to_o kill_v he_o not_o only_o because_o he_o have_v break_v the_o sabbath_n but_o say_v also_o that_o god_n be_v the_o father_n and_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n therefore_o the_o jew_n seek_v bu_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v mitigate_v by_o the_o apology_n or_o defence_n of_o jesu_n that_o they_o be_v the_o more_o exasperate_a and_o outrageous_a lay_v unto_o his_o charge_n not_o only_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o also_o blasphemy_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n they_o think_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n because_o he_o compare_v his_o work_n with_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o boast_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o equal_a with_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n c._n but_o christ_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o their_o malignaunt_a and_o dishonest_a deal_n and_o of_o their_o stéelye_a and_o flinty_a obstinacy_n but_o he_o principal_o seek_v for_o this_o that_o he_o may_v profit_v that_o small_a number_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o be_v there_o present_a then_o that_o he_o may_v be_v wray_v unto_o all_o man_n their_o incurable_a malice_n and_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n that_o we_o ought_v never_o to_o geve_v place_n to_o the_o furor_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o to_o seek_v to_o maintain_v god_n truth_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o necessity_n shall_v require_v in_o despite_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v gréeve_v if_o so_o be_v they_o profit_v not_o all_o man_n when_o as_o christ_n himself_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n obtain_v not_o thus_o much_o bu_n this_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o jew_n well_o understand_v that_o jesus_n do_v not_o so_o call_v god_n his_o father_n as_o we_o man_n call_v god_n our_o father_n for_o the_o jew_n themselves_o say_v afterward_o we_o have_v one_o father_n 8â—_n john_n 8â—_n even_o god_n neither_o do_v they_o think_v that_o they_o offend_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o therein_o and_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v say_v 3â—_n jere._n 3â—_n i_o be_o israel_n father_n and_o ephraim_n be_v my_o first_o beget_v son_n but_o jesus_n call_v god_n his_o father_n after_o a_o certain_a singular_a fashion_n
nothing_o else_o then_o to_o understande_v to_o remember_v to_o know_v and_o to_o think_v opinion_n faith_n be_v not_o a_o opinion_n m._n we_o must_v note_v that_o to_o believe_v christ_n be_v by_o faith_n to_o receive_v his_o word_n and_o to_o believe_v the_o father_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o send_v his_o son_n into_o this_o world_n to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o same_o therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v god_n not_o symplye_o as_o god_n of_o the_o which_o faith_n the_o jew_n brag_n but_o as_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n and_o as_o the_o sender_n in_o he_o that_o send_v he_z which_o want_v this_o faith_n may_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o blind_a jew_n &_o not_o among_o christian_n he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n bu_n therefore_o the_o first_o thing_n in_o the_o order_n of_o salvation_n &_o justification_n be_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o not_o every_o one_o word_n but_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n only_o our_o justifier_n &_o saviour_n and_o herein_o be_v require_v preach_v 10.14_o ro._n 10.14_o for_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v with_o out_o a_o preacher_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v make_v we_o ready_a to_o hear_v when_o as_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o father_n be_v exclude_v for_o faith_n cleave_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o not_o to_o the_o word_n of_o man_n c._n christ_n afterward_o commend_v the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n say_v have_v everlasting_a life_n faith_n life_n eternal_a the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o perform_v the_o same_o for_o who_o can_v be_v so_o flinty_a heart_a but_o that_o he_o can_v be_v content_v willing_o to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o christ_n when_o he_o see_v the_o reward_n of_o everlasting_a life_n set_v before_o he_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v how_o few_o he_o win_v unto_o he_o by_o this_o clemency_n such_o be_v our_o wickedness_n that_o we_o have_v rather_o willing_o perish_v then_o to_o geve_v ourselves_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o through_o he_o we_o may_v be_v save_v furthermore_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v confirm_v by_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o christ_n testify_v that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o man_n even_o as_o in_o another_o place_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o that_o which_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v unto_o he_o 14.10_o joh._n 14.10_o m._n and_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o diminish_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o son_n honour_n that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v inferior_a to_o he_o that_o send_v he_o bu_n but_o in_o that_o the_o son_n be_v send_v it_o belong_v rather_o to_o dispensation_n then_o to_o imbecility_n m._n the_o ambassador_n have_v deserve_o less_o honour_n than_o the_o emperor_n because_o he_o be_v neither_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o lord_n nor_o yet_o of_o such_o power_n as_o the_o emperor_n be_v but_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o servant_n but_o christ_n be_v send_v into_o this_o world_n not_o as_o a_o servant_n of_o his_o lord_n but_o as_o a_o son_n of_o his_o father_n not_o as_o one_o of_o less_o power_n but_o as_o his_o equal_a in_o all_o thing_n not_o as_o of_o another_o nature_n and_o substance_n but_o as_o coequal_a and_o coeternall_a with_o he_o in_o every_o condition_n godhead_n christ_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n touch_v the_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o worthy_a to_o be_v no_o less_o honour_v than_o the_o father_n if_o the_o father_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n and_o descend_v from_o heaven_n as_o he_o have_v do_v bu_n for_o therefore_o the_o father_n send_v the_o eternal_a word_n that_o in_o he_o he_o may_v manifestlye_o declare_v himself_o unto_o us._n for_o the_o son_n be_v a_o most_o proper_a character_n of_o the_o father_n substance_n 1.3_o heb._n 1.3_o aug._n therefore_o the_o son_n be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n but_o not_o separate_v from_o the_o father_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n m._n because_o god_n have_v not_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v save_v through_o he_o 3.17_o john_n 3.17_o christ_n here_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n go_v before_o concern_v eternal_a life_n 1.21_o math._n 1.21_o for_o he_o come_v to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o death_n be_v at_o a_o end_n 15.56_o rom._n 6.23_o 1._o cor._n 15.56_o because_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n c._n we_o therefore_o be_v out_o of_o the_o peril_n of_o death_n because_o we_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n bu_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o be_v escape_v from_o death_n to_o life_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o without_o deep_a consideration_n affirm_v that_o we_o be_v alredye_a escape_v from_o death_n because_o the_o seed_n of_o life_n by_o which_o we_o be_v call_v 1.23_o 1._o pet._n 1.23_o be_v incorruptible_a in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o because_o they_o be_v already_o through_o hope_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o heavenlye_a glory_n 17.21_o ephe._n 2.6_o luk._n 17.21_o and_o also_o have_v within_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o although_o their_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o god_n in_o christ_n 3.3_o colos_n 3.3_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o possess_v the_o same_o through_o faith_n and_o in_o that_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o death_n and_o do_v know_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o safety_n through_o the_o protection_n of_o christ_n they_o do_v not_o therefore_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o peace_n nevertheless_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v so_o in_o life_n in_o this_o present_a world_n that_o they_o always_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o the_o matter_n or_o cause_n of_o death_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o they_o be_v life_n which_o at_o the_o length_n shall_v abolishe_v the_o relic_n of_o death_n 26_o 1._o cor._n 15_o 26_o for_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n be_v most_o true_a the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o place_n the_o full_a deliverance_n from_o death_n or_o the_o perfect_a exhibition_n of_o life_n be_v not_o handle_v but_o although_o that_o life_n be_v but_o begin_v in_o we_o yet_o nevertheless_o christ_n pronounce_v the_o same_o to_o be_v so_o certain_a to_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n &_o no_o marvel_n they_o be_v ingraff_v in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o bottomless_a well_o of_o life_n m._n this_o place_n also_o make_v very_o much_o to_o the_o confute_v of_o their_o opinion_n which_o most_o impudent_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o dye_v die_v together_o with_o their_o body_n and_o of_o their_o opinion_n also_o which_o say_v that_o they_o sleep_v after_o death_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o that_o which_o christ_n speak_v here_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o body_n life_n the_o soul_n pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o it_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o the_o grave_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o pass_v from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n to_o life_n even_o as_o christ_n in_o plain_a word_n say_v to_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v 1.23_o luk._n 23.43_o philip._n 1.23_o i_o desire_n to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n evident_o show_v that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o spirit_n with_o christ_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v discharge_v and_o loose_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o body_n otherwise_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o insomuch_o that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n so_o great_o to_o desire_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o body_n to_o this_o thing_n 2.10_o galat._n 2.10_o except_o he_o have_v beléeve_v that_o his_o spirit_n be_v enter_v after_o death_n into_o everlasting_a life_n shall_v spéedy_o come_v unto_o chiste_n a_o howbeit_o this_o place_n ought_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o expound_v of_o that_o escape_n and_o passage_n from_o death_n to_o life_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v alredye_n bu_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n truelye_o beléeve_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n he_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n christ_n begin_v to_o live_v in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n r._n therefore_o death_n in_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o and_o make_v the_o gate_n
to_o life_n 25._o verylye_o verylie_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v m._n now_o again_o the_o third_o time_n he_o use_v this_o earnest_a affirmation_n which_o great_o express_v his_o mind_n first_o of_o all_o speak_v not_o only_o serious_o and_o constant_o but_o also_o of_o serious_a certain_a and_o and_o weighty_a matter_n second_o require_v of_o the_o hearer_n a_o undoubted_a faith_n also_o c._n for_o the_o evangelist_n so_o often_o time_n set_v before_o we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n swear_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o may_v thereby_o perceive_v first_o of_o all_o how_o careful_a he_o be_v for_o we_o and_o second_o how_o needful_a it_o be_v that_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v establish_v and_o confirm_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o which_o christ_n here_o speak_v seem_v to_o be_v incredible_a therefore_o by_o a_o oath_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o gospel_n be_v of_o such_o quicken_a power_n that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a b._n there_o be_v some_o which_o understand_v this_o word_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o resurrection_n or_o life_n of_o man_n body_n &_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o example_n of_o lazarus_n &_o of_o the_o widow_n son_n c._n but_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o by_o the_o text_n that_o christ_n do_v speak_v of_o spiritual_a death_n first_o of_o all_o christ_n admonish_v we_o that_o we_o be_v all_o dead_a before_o he_o do_v quicken_v us._n and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v what_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v concern_v the_o attain_v to_o salvation_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o there_o remain_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n some_o remnant_n of_o life_n for_o understanding_n judgement_n will_n and_o all_o the_o sense_n be_v part_n of_o life_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o part_n which_o may_v aspire_v to_o life_n eternal_a it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o whole_a man_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v count_v dead_a and_o of_o this_o death_n the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o more_o word_n when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v far_o from_o the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a reason_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o cogitation_n of_o our_o heart_n enemy_n to_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o be_v blind_a err_v in_o darkness_n &_o be_v give_v to_o evyll_n concupiscence_n if_o this_o corrupt_a nature_n have_v no_o strength_n to_o attain_v to_o righteousness_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o life_n of_o god_n be_v extinguish_v in_o us._n death_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n the_o resurrection_n from_o death_n and_o so_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a resurrection_n from_o death_n also_o this_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n not_o that_o the_o external_a preach_n of_o the_o same_o be_v of_o such_o force_n which_o often_o time_n go_v in_o at_o one_o ear_n and_o come_v out_o at_o the_o other_o but_o because_o christ_n speak_v within_o to_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o may_v by_o faith_n receive_v the_o life_n offer_v unto_o us._n r._n therefore_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o to_o hear_v those_o carnal_a word_n with_o our_o bodilye_o ear_n but_o to_o believe_v with_o the_o hart_n wherefore_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v for_o to_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n make_v a_o man_n righteous_a 2.4_o faith_n justifi_v rom._n 10.10_o gen._n 15.6_o abacc_n 2.4_o also_o it_o be_v say_v abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o that_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n again_o it_o be_v say_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o speak_v here_o of_o dead_a man_n but_o he_o only_o understand_v the_o elect_a who_o ear_n god_n do_v open_a that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o son_n which_o can_v restore_v they_o to_o life_n yea_o christ_n distinct_o in_o his_o word_n commend_v unto_o we_o two_o kynde_n of_o grace_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n grace_n two_o kynde_n of_o grace_n and_o live_v for_o it_o be_v no_o less_o against_o nature_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o hear_v then_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n from_o which_o they_o be_v fall_v therefore_o both_o these_o belong_v to_o the_o secret_a powere_n of_o god_n a._n for_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o reprobate_n have_v eye_n 6.9_o esay_n 6.9_o but_o yet_o they_o can_v see_v they_o have_v also_o ear_n but_o yet_o they_o can_v hear_v and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o they_o a_o savioure_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n 2.16_o 2._o co._n 2.16_o when_o he_o say_v the_o hour_n shall_v come_v and_o now_o it_o be_v he_o speak_v as_o of_o a_o unwonted_a and_o strange_a thing_n and_o very_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o new_a and_o sudden_a resurrection_n of_o the_o world_n a._n whereupon_o when_o christ_n teach_v 1.17_o mar._n 1.17_o many_o say_v what_o new_a doctrine_n be_v this_o and_o paul_n preach_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a some_o say_v 17.18_o acts._n 17.18_o this_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o tiding_n bringer_n of_o new_a deville_n c._n if_o any_o man_n demand_v whether_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v not_o always_o give_v life_n to_o man_n answer_n may_v be_v make_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v ordain_v for_o god_n people_n have_v rather_o this_o property_n and_o office_n to_o maintain_v those_o in_o life_n which_o be_v beget_v to_o god_n gospel_n the_o office_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n then_o to_o reduce_v from_o death_n but_o the_o office_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o gentile_n which_o before_o be_v banish_v man_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n enemy_n to_o god_n and_o void_a of_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n into_o the_o society_n of_o life_n r._n as_o also_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 2.11_o ephe._n 2.11_o 26._o for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o likewise_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o m._n in_o these_o word_n he_o geve_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o say_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v up_o and_o quicken_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n c._n and_o withal_o he_o show_v whereof_o it_o come_v that_o his_o voice_n have_v so_o great_a efficacye_n name_o because_o he_o be_v the_o well_o of_o life_n and_o pour_v the_o same_o into_o man_n by_o his_o voice_n for_o life_n can_v not_o flow_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n except_o the_o cause_n and_o original_n thereof_o be_v in_o he_o neither_o be_v god_n say_v to_o have_v life_n in_o he_o only_o because_o he_o alone_o lyve_v by_o his_o own_o proper_a power_n and_o virtue_n but_o because_o he_o contain_v in_o himself_o the_o fullness_n of_o life_n quicken_v all_o thing_n and_o this_o belong_v proper_o to_o god_n alone_o even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v with_o thou_o be_v the_o well_o of_o life_n 36.9_o psal_n 36.9_o hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o this_o title_n be_v proper_o ascribe_v unto_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n m._n and_o this_o he_o receyve_v of_o the_o father_n when_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n 1.14_o john_n 1.14_o therefore_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o have_v all_o thing_n of_o himself_o but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o have_v receyve_v all_o thing_n from_o the_o father_n 27._o and_o he_o have_v give_v he_o power_n also_o to_o judge_v because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o he_o have_v give_v he_o power_n c._n again_o he_o repeat_v that_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v have_v full_a power_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n for_o this_o word_n judge_n be_v take_v for_o rule_n and_o empire_n as_o before_o but_o we_o must_v principal_o note_v the_o reason_n which_o he_o now_o add_v because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n m._n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o be_v a_o very_a man_n even_o as_o in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v that_o he_o be_v very_a god_n for_o every_o one_o be_v that_o natural_o which_o he_o be_v when_o he_o
put_v from_o they_o that_o disorder_a care_n of_o the_o belly_n and_o receyve_v the_o present_a occasion_n of_o heavenly_a food_n so_o when_o he_o say_v to_o martha_n martha_n martha_n 10.41_o lu._n 10.41_o thou_o be_v trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n but_o one_o be_v necessary_a mary_n have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o she_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o duty_n of_o hospitality_n and_o diligence_n and_o entertain_v of_o ghost_n which_o be_v commend_v in_o abraham_n and_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o in_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o overmuche_a care_n about_o worldly_a thing_n 13.2_o gen._n 18.3_o heb._n 13.2_o by_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o she_o neglect_v the_o present_a grace_n of_o heavenlye_a doctrine_n which_o marye_o more_o high_o esteem_v than_o to_o neglect_v the_o same_o by_o the_o care_n of_o corporal_a thing_n c._n and_o christ_n here_o by_o a_o metaphor_n call_v all_o that_o pertain_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n meat_n for_o we_o know_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v feed_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o same_o be_v effectual_a in_o we_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n soul_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o food_n of_o out_o soul_n therefore_o see_v faith_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n whatsoever_o nourish_v and_o increase_v faith_n be_v very_o well_o compare_v to_o meat_n but_o for_o that_o which_o endure_v he_o call_v this_o kind_n of_o meat_n incorruptible_a and_o say_v that_o the_o same_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o feed_v for_o a_o day_n but_o be_v nourish_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o bless_a immortallitye_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v heginne_v the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o he_o may_v profit_v and_o accomplish_v the_o same_o against_o the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n it_o be_v meet_v therefore_o that_o we_o receyve_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spyrite_n that_o they_o may_v be_v pledge_n and_o seal_n to_o we_o of_o everlasting_a life_n for_o although_o the_o reprobate_a have_v once_o taste_v of_o this_o meat_n do_v perbrake_n it_o up_o again_o and_o can_v not_o retain_v it_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v feel_v his_o force_n abide_v in_o they_o when_o they_o do_v perceyve_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o gift_n be_v not_o corruptible_a but_o ever_o abide_v thing_n heavenlye_a thing_n and_o earthly_a thing_n m._n wherefore_o they_o which_o have_v only_o regard_n to_o a_o earthly_a life_n be_v occupy_v in_o earthly_a thing_n but_o they_o which_o respect_v a_o eternal_a and_o heavenly_a life_n be_v whole_o give_v to_o everlasting_a and_o celestial_a thing_n the_o son_n of_o god_n also_o use_v earthly_a thing_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n but_o they_o use_v they_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o that_o thou_o may_v perceyve_v that_o they_o look_v for_o a_o far_o better_a thing_n than_o this_o present_a life_n c._n moreover_o vain_a and_o wicked_a be_v their_o opinion_n which_o by_o this_o word_n labour_n gather_v that_o we_o by_o our_o work_n deserve_v everlasting_a life_n for_o christ_n as_o be_v say_v figurativelye_o exhort_v man_n to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o meditation_n of_o a_o heavenly_a life_n be_v most_o common_o affect_v to_o the_o world_n also_o christ_n himself_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_n when_o he_o add_v which_o meat_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v give_v to_o you_o for_o in_o that_o we_o obtain_v it_o by_o his_o gift_n merit_n heaven_n be_v not_o get_v by_o merit_n no_o man_n get_v the_o same_o by_o his_o own_o industrye_n and_o labour_n there_o be_v in_o these_o word_n some_o show_n of_o contrarietye_n but_o the_o reconciliation_n be_v easy_o make_v because_o the_o spiritual_a meat_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o christ_n and_o because_o it_o become_v we_o to_o bend_v our_o whole_a heart_n and_o mind_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n m._n he_o say_v not_o which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v obtain_v for_o you_o but_o which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v geve_v unto_o you_o 2.25_o 1._o pet._n 2.25_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o the_o shéephearde_n of_o our_o soul_n otherwise_o how_o can_v he_o geve_v unto_o we_o the_o meat_n of_o life_n but_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o the_o shéephearde_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o such_o a_o thing_n that_o it_o can_v simp_o belong_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o holy_a and_o never_o so_o mighty_a no_o nor_o to_o that_o holy_a and_o mighty_a moses_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o this_o son_n of_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o divine_a power_n god_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o may_v geve_v this_o food_n of_o eternal_a life_n christ_n then_o be_v boath_n the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n and_o man_n and_o whereas_o in_o speak_v of_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n for_o he_o speak_v as_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o frame_v himself_o to_o the_o weak_a capasity_n of_o his_o hearer_n 9.6_o math._n 9.6_o so_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n in_o earth_n to_o forgeve_v sin_n for_o he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v c._n he_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n go_v before_o because_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n to_o that_o intent_n and_o purpose_n and_o by_o a_o apt_a metaphor_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o ancient_a and_o usual_a manner_n of_o seal_v for_o what_o so_o ever_o man_n will_v have_v confirm_v by_o their_o authority_n they_o seal_v with_o their_o ring_n even_o so_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o take_v any_o thing_n upon_o he_o pronounce_v that_o these_o duty_n be_v enjoin_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n be_v make_v manifest_a as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o plain_a and_o express_v seal_n a._n so_o that_o the_o father_n have_v seal_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v anoint_v he_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n above_o all_o his_o fellow_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o angel_n this_o be_v he_o which_o know_v the_o father_n alone_o and_o make_v others_z also_o to_o know_v he_o by_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o disciple_n the_o teacher_n of_o all_o truth_n c._n hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o their_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a which_o commit_v their_o soul_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v feed_v let_v we_o know_v then_o that_o in_o christ_n we_o have_v life_n set_v before_o we_o that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o may_v aspire_v to_o the_o same_o not_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o assure_a hope_n of_o the_o success_n notwithstanding_o we_o be_v herewithal_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v account_v counterfeit_v before_o god_n which_o geve_v this_o praise_n to_o any_o other_o than_o to_o christ_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o papist_n be_v falsefier_n of_o all_o part_n of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o so_o many_o as_o place_v mean_n of_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o than_o in_o christ_n they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v cancel_v and_o raze_v this_o seal_n of_o god_n which_o alone_a be_v authentical_a and_o wicked_o corrupt_v the_o same_o but_o we_o lest_o we_o shall_v fall_v into_o this_o horrible_a sin_n do_v learn_v to_o serve_v christ_n whole_o and_o alone_a and_o to_o leave_v unto_o he_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o m._n the_o jew_n also_o in_o vain_a persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v life_n without_o this_o mediator_n because_o they_o seek_v for_o that_o in_o god_n the_o father_n which_o he_o will_v have_v seek_v for_o in_o his_o son_n the_o turk_n also_o forsake_v this_o mediatoure_n do_v admit_v the_o intercestion_n of_o mahomet_n and_o other_o 4.12_o acts._n 4.12_o but_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a way_n to_o the_o father_n name_o christ_n jesus_n and_o there_o be_v salvation_n in_o no_o other_o than_o in_o he_o 28._o then_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n b._n by_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n exhort_v to_o work_v or_o to_o seek_v the_o meat_n which_o abide_v to_o everlasting_a life_n these_o man_n easelye_o gather_v and_o understand_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a meat_n c._n and_o that_o
the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o many_o dream_n to_o be_v draw_v of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o faith_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o our_o heart_n be_v seal_v and_o confirm_v toward_o christ_n for_o the_o father_n geve_v faith_n to_o who_o he_o will_v and_o on_o who_o he_o will_v he_o have_v mercy_n 9.18_o rom._n 9.18_o and_o who_o he_o will_v also_o he_o make_v hard_o heart_v c._n it_o be_v no_o violent_a manner_n therefore_o of_o draw_v which_o draw_v a_o man_n with_o external_a hawl_n and_o pull_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n draw_v man_n to_o god_n of_o the_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o effectual_a that_o it_o make_v man_n willing_a in_o despite_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n wherefore_o that_o be_v false_a and_o profane_a which_o some_o say_v that_o no_o man_n be_v draw_v against_o his_o will_n as_o though_o a_o man_n be_v obedient_a to_o god_n by_o his_o own_o motion_n and_o will_n for_o in_o that_o man_n willing_o obey_v god_n it_o come_v of_o he_o who_o frame_v their_o heart_n to_o his_o obedience_n a._n therefore_o man_n fréewill_n be_v nothing_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n read_v the_o thirty_o and_o nine_o and_o forty_o verse_n go_v before_o 45._o it_o be_v wrighten_a in_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n every_o man_n therefore_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v wrighten_a in_o the_o pro._n m._n because_o it_o may_v seem_v very_o strange_a that_o he_o so_o great_o urge_v that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o he_o except_o he_o be_v draw_v of_o the_o father_n he_o bring_v the_o prophetical_a testimony_n concern_v the_o same_o not_o that_o the_o same_o be_v more_o to_o be_v esteem_v in_o itself_o then_o that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v but_o because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v of_o great_a credit_n and_o estimation_n with_o they_o c._n he_o name_v prophet_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n because_o all_o the_o prophecy_n be_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o body_n in_o somuch_o that_o all_o the_o prophet_n may_v very_o well_o be_v comprehend_v in_o one_o book_n but_o the_o place_n which_o be_v here_o cite_v be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o esay_n four_o and_o fifty_o chapter_n and_o the_o xiii_o verse_n where_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o church_n promise_v to_o the_o same_o son_n which_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n whereby_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o restore_v except_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n do_v bring_v the_o faithful_a unto_o he_o b._n and_o not_o only_o the_o prophet_n esaye_n teach_v this_o but_o the_o other_o prophet_n also_o for_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o prophet_n which_o have_v not_o foreshow_v in_o many_o word_n that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v special_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n for_o although_o the_o father_n be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v with_o this_o doctrine_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v more_o plentiful_o bestow_v upon_o the_o elect_v so_o soon_o as_o christ_n be_v glorify_v bu_n if_o any_o man_n desire_n to_o have_v far_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n let_v he_o rede_v these_o place_n coated_a in_o the_o margin_n c_o 2.28_o jer._n 31.33_o eze._n 36.26_o joel._n 2.28_o but_o this_o manner_n of_o teach_v of_o the_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v consist_v not_o in_o external_a voice_n only_o but_o in_o the_o secret_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o inwardly_o god_n call_v outwarde_o &_o inwardly_o to_o be_v short_a this_o instruction_n of_o god_n be_v the_o inward_a illumination_n of_o the_o heart_n r._n notwithstanding_o we_o may_v not_o hereby_o take_v occasion_n to_o contemn_v vocal_a predication_n and_o external_a hear_n for_o god_n very_o teach_v but_o yet_o by_o external_a mean_n for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v he_o geve_v his_o good_a spirit_n but_o yet_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o geve_v increase_v but_o yet_o by_o the_o plant_n of_o paul_n and_o by_o the_o water_v of_o apollo_n wherefore_o god_n teach_v man_n minister_v &_o faith_n receyve_v doctrine_n god_n geve_v his_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n minister_v the_o beléever_n receyve_v and_o so_o those_o thing_n be_v minister_v and_o distribute_v by_o the_o service_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereof_o god_n be_v the_o author_n himself_o this_o particle_n all_o ought_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o god_n elect_v which_o only_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o the_o church_n every_o man_n therefore_o that_o have_v hard_a bu_n three_o thing_n be_v put_v down_o in_o order_n the_o latter_a have_v his_o original_n of_o the_o two_o first_o for_o they_o come_v unto_o christ_n which_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o they_o believe_v which_o have_v learn_v and_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n which_o have_v hear_v the_o father_n to_o hear_v therefore_o have_v the_o first_o place_n and_o it_o be_v proper_o refer_v to_o the_o institution_n or_o inspiration_n of_o the_o father_n go_v before_o for_o the_o father_n teach_v externallye_o with_o his_o word_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o minister_n as_o by_o instrument_n and_o within_o he_o do_v inflame_v they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n b._n this_o be_v to_o be_v draw_v of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o father_n do_v not_o draw_v man_n to_o the_o son_n as_o a_o man_n will_v draw_v a_o stone_n or_o a_o log_n after_o he_o but_o by_o teach_v and_o persuade_v c._n as_o christ_n therefore_o at_o the_o first_o do_v deny_v man_n to_o be_v foot_n to_o believe_v except_o they_o be_v draw_v evenso_fw-la now_o he_o pronowce_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v effecttuall_a by_o which_o man_n be_v draw_v to_o believe_v of_o necessity_n overthrow_v freewill_n overthrow_v by_o these_o two_o member_n the_o whole_a power_n of_o free_a will_n be_v quite_o overthrow_v of_o the_o which_o the_o papist_n so_o great_o dream_n for_o if_o we_o come_v not_o to_o christ_n before_o the_o father_n draw_v we_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o in_o we_o as_o the_o begin_n of_o faith_n nor_o readiness_n at_o all_o to_o obey_v moreover_o if_o all_o do_v come_v who_o the_o father_n teach_v he_o do_v not_o only_o geve_v a_o desire_n to_o beléeu_fw-la but_o also_o faith_n itself_o therefore_o in_o that_o we_o willing_o obey_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o our_o seal_n because_o god_n shall_v not_o draw_v we_o if_o so_o be_v he_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v shall_v leave_v our_o will_n in_o the_o midst_n in_o suspense_n for_o he_o be_v proper_o say_v to_o draw_v we_o when_o he_o extend_v the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o full_a effect_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v say_v to_o hear_v which_o with_o all_o their_o mind_n submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n speak_v within_o they_o because_o the_o spirit_n reign_v in_o their_o heart_n b._n therefore_o they_o which_o come_v not_o unto_o christ_n do_v not_o come_v because_o either_o they_o have_v hear_v nothing_o of_o the_o father_n concern_v he_o or_o else_o be_v not_o teach_v so_o that_o they_o have_v thorough_o learn_v he_o for_o the_o wicked_a do_v learn_v somewhat_o that_o be_v divine_a but_o they_o learn_v thorough_o or_o sufficient_o 46._o not_o that_o any_o man_n have_v see_v the_o father_n save_v he_o which_o be_v of_o god_n the_o same_o have_v see_v the_o father_n m._n he_o speak_v to_o a_o carnal_a people_n therefore_o by_o this_o addition_n he_o will_v provide_v that_o they_o do_v not_o carnal_o understand_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v concern_v his_o father_n doctrine_n forsomuche_o as_o god_n be_v invisible_a and_o can_v be_v see_v of_o no_o man_n c._n and_o as_o he_o have_v hitherto_o commend_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o father_n even_o so_o now_o he_o call_v back_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o he_o alone_a for_o boath_n ought_v to_o be_v join_v together_o namely_o that_o there_o can_v no_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v have_v until_o the_o father_n do_v illuminate_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v blind_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n be_v seek_v in_o vain_a before_o we_o have_v christ_n because_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v so_o high_a that_o man_n scence_n and_o understanding_n can_v reach_v unto_o the_o same_o nay_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n without_o christ_n his_o word_n dedepend_v on_o that_o which_o go_v before_o be_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n all_o man_n must_v be_v
teach_v of_o the_o father_n master_n holy_a ghost_n our_o school_n master_n the_o which_o teach_v must_v not_o be_v such_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o father_n in_o this_o flesh_n but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2.10_o 1._o cor._n 2.10_o for_o they_o upon_o who_o it_o breathe_v shall_v search_v out_o the_o profound_a mystery_n of_o god_n 11.27_o mat._n 11.27_o to_o this_o effect_n also_o pertain_v this_o sentence_n no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n also_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n 1.18_o joh._n 1.18_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v show_v he_o to_o us._n c._n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v only_o know_v to_o he_o he_o mean_v that_o this_o office_n proper_o belong_v unto_o himself_o to_o manifest_a he_o to_o man_n which_o otherwise_o be_v hide_v far_o from_o us._n 47._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n r_o by_o this_o sentence_n our_o savioure_n christ_n declare_v how_o we_o be_v make_v the_o disciple_n of_o his_o father_n namely_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n by_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o obtain_v everlasting_a life_n what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o have_v before_o declare_v for_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v a_o confuse_a and_o vain_a faith_n which_o spoil_v christ_n of_o his_o power_n such_o a_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o the_o papist_n have_v who_o believe_v of_o christ_n as_o they_o listen_v themselves_o for_o therefore_o we_o obtain_v life_n by_o faith_n because_o we_o know_v that_o in_o christ_n all_o the_o part_n of_o life_n be_v contain_v 48._o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n m._n after_o that_o christ_n have_v answer_v those_o murmurer_n and_o have_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o that_o offence_n which_o they_o have_v take_v by_o the_o humility_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o by_o the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v of_o he_o he_o now_o consequent_o make_v repetition_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v and_o return_v to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v begin_v concern_v manna_n r._n show_v by_o a_o notable_a comparison_n how_o much_o better_o this_o quicken_a bread_n which_o he_o offer_v be_v than_o the_o old_a manna_n 49._o you_o be_v father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v dead_a m._n this_o verse_n be_v two_o way_n expound_v some_o understande_v it_o general_o of_o all_o those_o father_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o do_v eat_v manna_n in_o moses_n time_n in_o the_o desert_n as_o well_o godly_a as_o ungodly_a insomuche_o that_o the_o lord_n speak_v here_o in_o this_o place_n not_o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o of_o the_o body_n but_o othersome_a expound_v it_o of_o the_o wicked_a only_o which_o do_v eat_v manna_n without_o faith_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o which_o be_v life_n and_o therefore_o be_v also_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o perish_v everlasting_o but_o it_o seem_v not_o necessary_a that_o we_o here_o distinguishe_v between_o the_o beléeve_a and_o the_o unbeléeve_a jew_n c_o only_a christ_n say_v that_o manna_n be_v a_o corruptible_a meat_n to_o their_o father_n m._n be_v food_n not_o of_o the_o soul_n but_o of_o the_o body_n not_o sempiternal_a but_o temporal_a which_o can_v not_o save_v they_o from_o death_n c._n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o man_n soul_n find_v food_n no_o where_o but_o in_o he_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v feed_v into_o everlasting_a life_n 10.3_o 1._o cor._n 10.3_o for_o we_o must_v remember_v what_o be_v speak_v in_o another_o place_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v here_o of_o manna_n as_o christ_n be_v a_o secret_a figure_n for_o in_o that_o respect_n paul_n call_v he_o spiritual_a meat_n but_o here_o christ_n frame_v his_o speech_n to_o his_o hearer_n who_o be_v only_o careful_a for_o the_o feed_n of_o their_o belly_n have_v no_o far_a consideration_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o manna_n he_o do_v therefore_o just_o pronounce_v that_o their_o father_n be_v dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n addict_v to_o their_o belly_n 50._o this_o be_v that_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o if_o any_o man_n eat_v thereof_o he_o shall_v not_o dye_v c._n christ_n invit_v and_o call_v those_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v to_o eat_v when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o come_v that_o a_o man_n may_v eat_v for_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v of_o so_o many_o as_o will_v eat_v shall_v not_o dye_v m._n christian_n die_v aswell_o as_o other_o mortal_a man_n but_o they_o die_v only_o in_o body_n for_o a_o time_n and_o not_o in_o soul_n for_o ever_o and_o although_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o unbeléeving_n be_v immortal_a also_o yet_o notwithstanding_o their_o condition_n be_v mortal_a and_o miserable_a insomuch_o that_o be_v alive_a in_o pleasure_n they_o be_v count_v dead_a 5.6_o 1._o tim._n 5.6_o even_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o widow_n which_o live_v in_o pleasure_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o unbeléeving_n be_v not_o the_o true_a life_n but_o a_o false_a imagination_n of_o life_n and_o a_o mere_a fantasy_n by_o which_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o live_v alone_a when_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v stark_o dead_a we_o must_v also_o note_n the_o universal_a form_n of_o speak_v when_o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n eat_v for_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n he_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v offer_v to_o all_o man_n insomuch_o that_o whosoever_o use_v he_o shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o life_n 51._o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v gyve_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n do_v often_o time_n repeat_v this_o that_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n c._n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v how_o hardelye_o faith_n take_v place_n in_o we_o and_o how_o soon_o it_o vanish_v away_o again_o we_o all_o desire_n life_n but_o in_o seek_v of_o the_o same_o we_o foolishlye_a wander_v in_o by_o way_n and_o the_o great_a part_n despise_v the_o same_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v for_o what_o be_v he_o that_o do_v not_o fain_o and_o promise_v life_n unto_o himself_o without_o christ_n and_o what_o be_v he_o that_o be_v satisfy_v and_o content_v with_o christ_n alone_a therefore_o this_o repetition_n be_v not_o superfluous_a when_o christ_n so_o often_o time_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o geve_v life_n to_o the_o world_n for_o he_o take_v unto_o himself_o alone_a the_o name_n of_o bread_n that_o he_o may_v remove_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n all_o false_a and_o feign_a hope_n of_o life_n life_n christ_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n m._n what_o can_v the_o glory_n and_o plenty_n of_o terrene_a thing_n profit_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o life_n if_o so_o be_v we_o loose_v this_o bread_n in_o the_o which_o alone_o all_o salvation_n and_o everlasting_a life_n do_v consist_v c._n he_o now_o call_v that_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o before_o he_o call_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o all_o in_o one_o sense_n afterward_o he_o say_v it_o come_v from_o heaven_n because_o in_o this_o world_n the_o figure_n whereof_o pass_v and_o vanish_v away_o the_o spiritual_a and_o incorruptible_a life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o only_o in_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o often_o as_o he_o make_v mention_v of_o this_o word_n eat_v he_o exhort_v we_o to_o faith_n which_o only_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o enjoy_v this_o bread_n to_o life_n and_o this_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a because_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o which_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o reach_v out_o their_o hand_n to_o put_v this_o bread_n to_o their_o mouth_n nay_o when_o the_o lord_n put_v the_o same_o to_o their_o mouth_n they_o will_v scarce_o taste_v of_o the_o same_o but_o some_o fill_n themselves_o full_a of_o wound_n and_o othersome_a be_v like_o to_o tantalus_n do_v hunger_n and_o be_v like_a to_o starve_v with_o meat_n before_o their_o mouth_n and_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v c._n because_o this_o secret_a power_n of_o geve_v life_n concern_v which_o he_o speak_v may_v be_v refer_v to_o his_o divine_a essen_n he_o now_o descend_v to_o the_o second_o degree_n and_o teach_v that_o life_n be_v include_v in_o his_o flesh_n that_o man_n
to_o be_v in_o other_o at_o this_o day_n let_v not_o their_o pride_n trouble_v our_o faith_n bu_n those_o gross_a hearer_n not_o understand_v as_o yet_o what_o christ_n have_v teach_v murmur_v against_o the_o divine_a teacher_n say_v who_o can_v abide_v the_o hear_n of_o it_o c._n but_o the_o hardness_n wherewith_o all_o they_o find_v fault_n be_v rather_o in_o their_o heart_n than_o in_o the_o word_n but_o thus_o be_v the_o reprobate_n wont_a to_o gather_v together_o heap_n of_o stone_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o throw_v at_o other_o and_o when_o they_o resist_v christ_n with_o their_o stubborness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n they_o complain_v that_o his_o word_n be_v hard_a which_o rather_o ought_v to_o mollifye_v they_o for_o whosoever_o humble_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n shall_v find_v nothing_o in_o the_o same_o intolerable_a or_o hard_a but_o to_o the_o unbeléeving_n which_o stubbornlye_o withstand_v the_o same_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o maul_v or_o hammer_v that_o break_v the_o stone_n 32.29_o jer._n 32.29_o as_o say_v the_o prophet_n and_o see_v there_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o same_o hardness_n in_o everye_o one_o of_o we_o if_o we_o judge_v after_o our_o own_o scence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n everye_o word_n shall_v be_v unto_o we_o a_o dark_a sentence_n wherefore_o every_o one_o of_o we_o must_v commend_v ourselves_o to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o may_v write_v the_o same_o in_o our_o heart_n which_o otherwise_o will_v not_o enter_v in_o at_o our_o ear_n m._n notwithstanding_o for_o consolation_n sake_n this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v noated_a that_o he_o say_v not_o all_z but_z many_o of_o his_o disciple_n be_v offend_v apostasy_n apostasy_n although_o many_o be_v offend_v yet_o notwithstanding_o some_o remain_n which_o be_v edifyed_a and_o save_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o who_o sake_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v constantlye_o abide_v in_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v although_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v small_a in_o comparison_n of_o those_o which_o go_v back_o for_o if_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n rejoice_v over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v more_o than_o over_o ninety_o and_o nine_o just_a person_n and_o if_o so_o be_v the_o good_a shepherd_n leave_v nintye_a and_o nine_o in_o the_o wilderness_n go_v to_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v go_v astray_o and_o have_v find_v it_o bring_v it_o home_o with_o joy_n of_o how_o great_a weight_n ought_v the_o salvation_n of_o a_o few_o yea_o of_o one_o man_n to_o be_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n let_v he_o therefore_o rejoice_v more_o at_o the_o faith_n sinceritye_n and_o constancy_n of_o a_o few_o which_o be_v god_n elect_v than_o of_o the_o inconstancye_n of_o a_o great_a many_o which_o be_v reprobate_n b._n for_o we_o see_v how_o rare_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o find_v a_o sincere_a and_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o find_v any_o assembly_n without_o hypocrite_n m._n this_o complaint_n which_o the_o disciple_n make_v concern_v the_o hardness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v full_a of_o arrogancye_n contempt_n and_o rashness_n for_o they_o ascribe_v the_o fault_n of_o their_o unbeléefe_n not_o to_o themselves_o but_o to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n say_v who_o can_v abide_v the_o hear_n such_o wisdom_n industrye_n honesty_n and_o godliness_n they_o ascrybe_n to_o themselves_o that_o they_o will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o understande_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o themselves_o understand_v not_o but_o they_o which_o be_v of_o a_o modest_a nature_n &_o humble_a disposition_n if_o they_o be_v offend_v in_o any_o matter_n know_v their_o own_o imbecillitye_n do_v first_o of_o all_o suspect_v their_o own_o dulness_n and_o negligence_n and_o do_v rather_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o this_o than_o upon_o that_o which_o they_o hear_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o a_o great_a many_o can_v comprehend_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o themselves_o can_v 61._o jesus_n know_v in_o himself_o that_o his_o disciple_n murmur_v at_o it_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o do_v this_o offend_v you_o b._n jesus_n according_a to_o his_o wont_a clemencye_n seek_v to_o help_v their_o offence_n and_o foul_a error_n know_v the_o cogitation_n and_o secréete_n of_o their_o heart_n know_v straight_o way_n also_o what_o it_o be_v that_o draw_v away_o those_o his_o hearer_n c._n christ_n know_v that_o the_o offence_n which_o the_o reprobate_n have_v conceyve_v can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o for_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o wound_n they_o with_o his_o doctrine_n as_o he_o do_v detest_v the_o poison_a malice_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o their_o heart_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o think_v he_o will_v seek_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a whether_o there_o be_v any_o curable_a among_o those_o that_o be_v offend_v and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o rest_n say_v do_v this_o offend_v you_o he_o speak_v thus_o by_o interrogation_n to_o signify_v unto_o they_o that_o it_o seem_v strange_a unto_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v offend_v at_o this_o his_o doctrine_n and_o also_o that_o they_o may_v understande_v that_o they_o be_v offend_v without_o cause_n c._n see_v the_o doctrine_n itself_o contain_v no_o matter_n in_o it_o of_o offence_n m._n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o have_v this_o communication_n apart_o from_o among_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o synagogue_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o do_v in_o diverse_a other_o place_n otherwise_o it_o have_v not_o be_v convenient_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v go_v about_o open_o in_o the_o foresay_a assembly_n to_o have_v correct_v and_o reprove_v his_o murmur_a disciple_n 62._o what_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v uppe_o thither_o where_o he_o be_v before_o c._n christ_n here_o seem_v not_o so_o much_o to_o take_v away_o the_o offence_n as_o he_o do_v seem_v to_o increase_v it_o notwithstanding_o if_o any_o man_n way_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o offence_n thorough_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v in_o this_o that_o they_o have_v conceyve_v a_o opinion_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o shall_v please_v they_o the_o simple_a and_o base_a condition_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o behold_v with_o their_o eye_n be_v a_o let_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o geve_v place_n to_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divinitye_n but_o now_o draw_v aside_o as_o it_o be_v the_o curtain_n or_o veil_n he_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n b._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o offend_v you_o that_o i_o take_v so_o much_o to_o myself_o that_o i_o attribute_v so_o much_o to_o the_o eat_n of_o my_o flesh_n that_o i_o affirm_v that_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o descend_v from_o heaven_n c._n and_o because_o i_o be_o without_o honour_n among_o man_n you_o despise_v i_o and_o acknowledge_v no_o divine_a power_n to_o be_v in_o i_o but_o short_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n by_o his_o mighty_a power_n shall_v exalt_v i_o from_o this_o contemptible_a state_n of_o mortal_a life_n above_o the_o heaven_n for_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n there_o appear_v such_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o open_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n also_o when_o it_o be_v say_v 2.7_o psal_n 2.7_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n to_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o the_o resurrection_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o plain_a show_n token_n whereby_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v know_v as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v interpret_v the_o same_o 13.33_o acts._n 13.33_o and_o the_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n be_v the_o fulfyl_n of_o his_o glory_n confirm_v ascention_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n confirm_v m._n let_v we_o here_o note_n how_o the_o article_n of_o the_o lord_n ascension_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v that_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o lyve_a god_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o our_o salvation_n for_o his_o ascension_n do_v confirm_v his_o descension_n his_o descension_n into_o this_o world_n be_v see_v of_o no_o mortal_a eye_n it_o be_v meet_v therefore_o that_o his_o ascension_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o return_n to_o his_o father_n shall_v be_v see_v of_o such_o as_o shall_v testify_v of_o the_o same_o whereby_o his_o descension_n which_o be_v invisible_a may_v be_v confirm_v 3.13_o john_n 3.13_o for_o no_o man_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o
sufficient_a to_o set_v god_n only_o against_o the_o rage_a world_n r._n also_o this_o truth_n of_o god_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o promise_n which_o the_o scripture_n testify_v to_o be_v make_v of_o god_n concern_v christ_n for_o christ_n be_v send_v of_o god_n 15.8_o rom._n 15.8_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n who_o you_o know_v not_o c._n he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o he_o be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o jew_n christ_n knowledge_n of_o god_n come_v by_o christ_n which_o know_v not_o god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o true_a beginning_n of_o wisdom_n to_o have_v respect_n unto_o god_n r._n to_o know_v god_n be_v not_o to_o have_v the_o law_n or_o to_o know_v the_o law_n or_o to_o speak_v and_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o know_v christ_n through_o faith_n be_v true_o to_o know_v god_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o face_n form_n image_n word_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n the_o father_n reject_v therefore_o christ_n they_o do_v glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o vain_a as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o 29._o but_o i_o know_v he_o for_o i_o be_o of_o he_o and_o he_o have_v send_v i_o c._n he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o thus_o bold_o rash_o or_o without_o cause_n and_o by_o his_o example_n he_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o light_o to_o use_v the_o name_n and_o to_o boast_n of_o the_o same_o as_o of_o the_o patron_n and_o revenger_n of_o our_o cause_n for_o there_o be_v many_o to_o bold_o in_o boast_v of_o god_n authority_n yea_o those_o man_n which_o boast_v their_o own_o invention_n for_o divine_a oracle_n will_v use_v nothing_o soon_o to_o condemn_v the_o judgemente_n of_o all_o other_o man_n than_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n but_o by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o beware_v of_o vain_a confidence_n estew_v vain_a confidence_n be_v to_o be_v estew_v and_o we_o must_v then_o bold_o stryve_v against_o man_n when_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a unto_o we_o and_o when_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n stand_v on_o our_o side_n m._n therefore_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o sure_a &_o undoubted_a knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o the_o which_o he_o alone_a may_v true_o boast_n r._n because_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n but_o his_o only_a son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n 11.27_o john_n 1.18_o mat._n 11.27_o who_o have_v show_v he_o unto_o us._n for_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o for_o i_o be_o of_o he_o by_o this_o place_n may_v be_v gather_v the_o celestial_a original_n of_o christ_n m_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n bu_n for_o he_o be_v not_o send_v of_o god_n as_o other_o prophet_n be_v but_o as_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o true_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 30._o then_o they_o seek_v to_o take_v he_o but_o no_o man_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o because_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v c._n there_o want_v neither_o will_n neither_o diligence_n nor_o power_n to_o hurt_v our_o savioure_n christ_n how_o then_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o in_o so_o great_a malice_n and_o spite_n they_o be_v astonish_v even_o as_o if_o their_o hand_n and_o their_o foot_n be_v bind_v the_o evangelist_n show_v the_o cause_n hereof_o say_v because_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v by_o which_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o christ_n be_v protect_v and_o defend_v by_o god_n against_o their_o force_n and_o outrageous_a cruelty_n and_o with_o all_o he_o take_v away_o the_o offence_n which_o may_v come_v by_o the_o cross_n because_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v trouble_v when_o we_o hear_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o carry_v to_o death_n at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n but_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v make_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o decree_n and_o will_n of_o his_o father_n bu_n therefore_o god_n divine_a protection_n and_o providence_n be_v here_o commend_v unto_o we_o to_o the_o which_o whosoever_o whole_o commit_v himself_o shall_v go_v forward_o void_a of_o all_o fear_n in_o the_o lord_n business_n c._n for_o hereof_o be_v gather_v a_o general_a doctrine_n for_o howsoever_o we_o live_v from_o day_n to_o day_n yet_o notwithstanding_o with_o god_n every_o man_n hour_n of_o death_n be_v appoint_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n incredible_a that_o we_o be_v subject_n to_o so_o many_o casualty_n and_o hap_n to_o so_o many_o injury_n of_o man_n and_o of_o wild_a beast_n and_o be_v beset_v with_o so_o many_o sickness_n and_o disease_n shall_v notwithstanding_o be_v without_o the_o gonshote_v of_o all_o danger_n except_o it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n to_o call_v we_o but_o we_o must_v fight_v and_o strive_v continual_o against_o our_o distruste_n and_o first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v note_v here_o what_o doctrine_n we_o hear_v than_o the_o end_n whereunto_o it_o tend_v and_o three_o the_o exhortation_n that_o be_v take_v of_o the_o same_o that_o cast_v all_o our_o care_n upon_o god_n we_o may_v follow_v our_o vocation_n and_o not_o swerve_v from_o our_o duty_n through_o any_o fear_n nevertheless_o let_v no_o man_n pass_v his_o bound_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o trust_n of_o god_n providence_n shall_v be_v extend_v far_a than_o god_n himself_o have_v command_v b._n wherefore_o let_v we_o only_o seek_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o as_o for_o other_o thing_n he_o will_v care_v for_o neither_o shall_v any_o thing_n happen_v to_o we_o before_o our_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o than_o whatsoever_o happen_v shall_v be_v for_o our_o salvation_n concern_v the_o which_o read_v the_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o luke_n the_o eyghteene_a verse_n r._n this_o if_o we_o believe_v whensoever_o any_o affliction_n arise_v we_o will_v not_o despair_v we_o will_v not_o seek_v for_o vain_a help_n we_o will_v attempt_v no_o evell_a but_o will_n patient_o abide_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n look_v for_o help_n from_o above_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o thou_o shall_v distruste_v that_o god_n will_v deal_v otherwise_o with_o thou_o than_o he_o have_v do_v with_o christ_n 12.8_o gen._n 45.8_o â—_o kin_fw-mi 24.5_o psal_n 18_o 25_o 4._o kin_n 6.14_o act._n 9.25_o act._n 12.8_o for_o look_v how_o the_o head_n fare_v so_o shall_v the_o member_n as_o it_o as_o to_o be_v see_v in_o joseph_n in_o david_n in_o elizeus_fw-la in_o paul_n in_o peter_n and_o many_o other_o mo_z 31._o many_o of_o the_o people_n believe_v on_o he_o and_o say_v when_o christ_n come_v will_v he_o do_v more_o miracle_n than_o these_o that_o this_o man_n have_v do_v many_o of_o the_o people_n believe_v bu_n this_o also_o pertain_v to_o consolation_n that_o as_o the_o wicked_a be_v multiply_v from_o day_n to_o day_n evenso_fw-la godly_a simple_a and_o good_a man_n shall_v never_o be_v want_v to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n c._n christ_n may_v have_v seem_v to_o preach_v to_o deaf_a and_o obstinate_a person_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o there_o follow_v some_o fruit_n m._n because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n can_v be_v preach_v without_o fruit_n c._n therefore_o howsoever_o some_o do_v fret_v and_o fume_n some_o deride_v and_o othersome_a cavil_v whereof_o diverse_a dissension_n may_v arise_v yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a wherefore_o the_o seed_n must_v be_v sow_o and_o we_o must_v patient_o abide_v until_o continuance_n of_o time_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n when_o christ_n come_v b._n these_o man_n have_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n may_v have_v see_v great_a thing_n in_o the_o lord_n namely_o such_o great_a sign_n and_o miracle_n as_o great_a can_v not_o be_v hereuppon_o also_o they_o know_v christ_n himself_o be_v nothing_o offend_v at_o his_o humility_n at_o his_o stock_n and_o kindred_n or_o at_o his_o conversation_n c._n but_o because_o they_o rather_o depend_v upon_o miracle_n than_o lean_v to_o doctrine_n and_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o full_o persuade_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o word_n believe_v be_v improper_o use_v that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o they_o wear_v ready_a to_o hear_v he_o and_o show_v themselves_o apt_a to_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o master_n such_o preparation_n of_o faith_n be_v call_v faith_n therefore_o in_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n voutsafe_v to_o call_v a_o small_a spark_n of_o good_a affection_n by_o so_o honourable_a a_o title_n we_o ought_v thereby_o to_o be_v encourage_v and_o not_o to_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o least_o faith_n shall_v be_v
have_v open_v and_o reveal_v to_o we_o the_o hide_a treasure_n of_o god_n they_o be_v worthy_a therefore_o to_o perish_v miserablye_o who_o be_v call_v gentle_o and_o love_o of_o christ_n wander_v else_o where_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n bu_n by_o this_o he_o mean_v the_o plenty_n and_o abundance_n of_o all_o gift_n and_o good_a work_n c._n for_o in_o he_o he_o teach_v be_v store_n and_o sufficient_a to_o fill_v us._n the_o metaphor_n in_o show_n seem_v hard_a when_o he_o say_v that_o river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n shall_v flow_v out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o faithful_a notwithstanding_o the_o scence_n and_o meaning_n be_v plain_a enough_o that_o the_o beléeve_a shall_v never_o want_v any_o spiritual_a goodness_n he_o call_v that_o the_o water_n of_o life_n which_o in_o spring_v shall_v never_o decrease_v or_o wax_v dry_a as_o be_v say_v before_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o by_o flood_n he_o mean_v the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o the_o spyrite_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v short_a here_o be_v promise_v unto_o we_o as_o well_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spyrite_n as_o the_o plenty_n of_o the_o same_o 39_o but_o this_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o spyrite_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receyve_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o there_o because_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v but_o this_o speak_v he_o m._n because_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o the_o ignorant_a obscure_a and_o dark_a as_o parabolicall_a therefore_o it_o seem_v necessary_a to_o the_o evangelist_n to_o expound_v the_o same_o c._n the_o name_n of_o water_n be_v sometime_o give_v to_o the_o spirit_n because_o of_o cleanesse_n because_o it_o belong_v unto_o he_o to_o purge_v our_o fylthinesse_n but_o in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o such_o like_a there_o be_v not_o all_o one_o manner_n of_o speech_n and_o that_o because_o we_o be_v void_a of_o all_o humour_n &_o moistness_n of_o life_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v water_v we_o with_o his_o spiritual_a and_o heavenlye_a dew_n and_o here_o be_v a_o figure_n call_v synecdoche_n because_o all_o the_o part_n of_o life_n be_v comprehend_v under_o this_o one_o word_n of_o water_n whereby_o also_o we_o gather_v that_o whosoever_o be_v not_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v count_v for_o dead_a man_n although_o they_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o have_v life_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o m._n these_o word_n show_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v which_o they_o shall_v receyve_v and_o not_o rather_o which_o they_o that_o believe_v have_v receyve_v because_o say_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o bu_n he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v coequal_a and_o coeternall_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n m._n for_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o heaven_n be_v make_v and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o they_o 33.6_o psal_n 33.6_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v testify_v no_o less_o of_o he_o than_o of_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v he_o speak_v simp_o concern_v his_o work_n and_o gift_n in_o the_o faithful_a as_o though_o before_o christ_n be_v gloryfy_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o work_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o well_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o of_o the_o new_a when_o as_o he_o manifestlye_o declare_v himself_o in_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o patriarch_n in_o the_o godly_a king_n and_o in_o all_o those_o godly_a man_n which_o begin_v to_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n whether_o they_o be_v apostle_n or_o other_o &_o that_o many_o way_n c._n but_o the_o evangelist_n do_v deny_v that_o the_o same_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v out_o upon_o 〈◊〉_d be_v open_o give_v so_o long_o as_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o world_n under_o the_o humâ—â—â—_n base_a form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o he_o forsake_v comparativelye_o as_o when_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v set_v against_o the_o old_a god_n promise_v his_o spirit_n to_o the_o faithful_a as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o give_v the_o same_o to_o the_o father_n then_o verilye_o the_o disciple_n receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o whereof_o come_v faith_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n r._n and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n cast_v out_o develle_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o of_o flesh_n c._n therefore_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spyrite_n be_v give_v before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o manifest_a and_o evident_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v afterward_o for_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a ornament_n and_o bewtye_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o govern_v his_o church_n by_o his_o holy_a spyrite_n but_o he_o take_v then_o the_o just_a and_o solemn_a possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n when_o he_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o he_o defer_v the_o full_a exhibition_n of_o his_o spirit_n untyll_o that_o time_n spirit_n regeneration_n the_o fevite_z of_o the_o spirit_n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v here_o whether_o he_o mean_v the_o visible_a grace_n of_o the_o spyrite_n or_o regeneration_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o adoption_n i_o answer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v which_o be_v promise_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o those_o visible_a gift_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n notwithstanding_o proper_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o in_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n 40._o many_o of_o the_o people_n therefore_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o say_n say_v ofâ—_n truth_n this_o be_v the_o prophet_n bu_n here_o be_v repeat_a 〈◊〉_d the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v receyveâ—â—_n the_o world_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v evidentlye_o and_o plain_o make_v the_o multitude_n diverslye_o affect_v in_o the_o which_o be_v both_o good_a and_o simple_a and_o also_o wicked_a and_o perverse_a hearer_n c._n whereupon_o some_o think_v one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o there_o roase_a contention_n among_o the_o people_n and_o there_o be_v reckon_v up_o three_o sort_n of_o hearer_n of_o christ_n christ_n three_o sort_n of_o hearer_n of_o christ_n the_o first_o sort_n confess_v jesus_n to_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o do_v not_o abhor_v his_o doctrine_n but_o how_o light_n and_o frivolous_a this_o confession_n be_v it_o appear_v thereby_o that_o they_o allow_v the_o teacher_n neither_o understand_v nor_o feel_v what_o he_o mean_v or_o speak_v for_o they_o can_v not_o trulye_o embrace_v christ_n as_o a_o prophet_n but_o they_o must_v also_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o author_n of_o their_o salvation_n notwithstanding_o in_o this_o they_o do_v well_o that_o they_o think_v some_o divine_a power_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n which_o cause_v they_o to_o reverence_v he_o for_o be_v thus_o apt_a to_o be_v teach_v they_o may_v easy_o have_v attain_a to_o faith_n as_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n 41._o but_o other_o say_v this_o be_v christ_n but_o some_o say_v shall_v christ_n come_v out_o of_o galilee_n but_o other_o say_v c_o these_o do_v better_a which_o plain_o confess_v christ_n m._n for_o they_o seem_v to_o profit_v better_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n than_o other_o and_o to_o be_v better_o instruct_v and_o learn_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o other_o bu_n for_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n promise_v before_o in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v a_o true_a confession_n for_o it_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o revelation_n thereof_o be_v say_v to_o depend_v not_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 16.17_o mat._n 16.17_o but_o of_o the_o spyrite_n of_o god_n but_o some_o say_v shall_v christ_n c._n the_o third_o sort_n resist_v be_v evil_a and_o unbeléeving_a and_o corrupt_v with_o the_o leven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o do_v not_o only_o think_v and_o speak_v otherwise_o than_o do_v the_o
first_o be_v whether_o there_o son_n be_v blind_a secondlye_o whether_o he_o be_v bear_v blind_a and_o thirdlye_o how_o he_o receive_v his_o sight_n c._n they_o do_v subtillye_o include_v more_o in_o this_o their_o question_n that_o they_o may_v take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o answer_n according_a to_o the_o wont_a manner_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v oppressor_n of_o the_o truth_n 20._o his_o father_n and_o mother_n answer_v they_o and_o say_v we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v our_o son_n and_o that_o he_o be_v 21._o bear_v blind_a but_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o now_o see_v we_o can_v tell_v or_o who_o have_v open_v his_o eye_n can_v we_o tell_v he_o be_v old_a enough_o ask_v he_o let_v he_o answer_v for_o himself_o c._n the_o parent_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n answer_v only_o to_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o captious_a question_n which_o the_o pharisées_fw-fr propound_v unto_o they_o they_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v their_o son_n and_o to_o be_v bear_v blind_a also_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o do_v not_o natural_o see_v but_o by_o miracle_n but_o the_o third_o thing_n which_o be_v how_o he_o receive_v his_o sight_n they_o clean_o omit_v because_o that_o be_v obious_a unto_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o phariseis_n bu_n refer_v that_o unto_o their_o son_n say_v he_o be_v old_a enough_o ask_v he_o but_o by_o this_o their_o ungodly_a silence_n they_o bewray_v their_o ingratitude_n for_o verylye_o they_o receive_v so_o notable_a a_o benefit_n shall_v have_v be_v whole_o move_v to_o set_v forth_o his_o name_n but_o be_v make_v afeard_a they_o bury_v so_o much_o as_o iâ—_n they_o lie_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n save_v that_o they_o appoint_v their_o son_n to_o testify_v the_o same_o for_o they_o which_o shall_v both_o with_o less_o envy_n and_o also_o with_o great_a faith_n declare_v the_o whole_a matter_n as_o it_o be_v do_v but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o evangelist_n condemn_v their_o softness_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o that_o which_o become_v they_o how_o much_o less_o excuse_n than_o shall_v they_o have_v which_o by_o traitorous_a denial_n do_v quite_o and_o clean_a overthrow_n christ_n with_o his_o doctrine_n with_o his_o miracle_n with_o his_o power_n and_o with_o his_o grace_n 22._o such_o word_n speak_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n because_o they_o fear_v the_o jew_n for_o the_o jew_n have_v decree_v already_o that_o if_o any_o man_n do_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_a out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n bu_n in_o these_o word_n saint_n john_n render_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o parent_n do_v not_o answer_v to_o the_o three_o question_n of_o the_o phariseis_n not_o because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o author_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o benefit_n bestow_v on_o their_o son_n vut_o rather_o because_o they_o be_v afeard_a dare_v not_o confess_v before_o the_o phariseis_n the_o undoubted_a truth_n m._n therefore_o they_o know_v more_o than_o they_o confess_v that_o which_o they_o themselves_o have_v do_v they_o fréelye_v and_o without_o peril_n confess_v for_o they_o have_v beget_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o blind_a man_n but_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v do_v they_o dare_v not_o confess_v therefore_o this_o be_v a_o free_a confession_n of_o the_o blindness_n which_o be_v in_o man_n before_o the_o cruel_a phariseis_n but_o of_o the_o illumination_n which_o christ_n work_v not_o so_o both_o be_v true_a but_o both_o have_v not_o their_o true_a confession_n in_o this_o world_n thou_o may_v confess_v without_o danger_n the_o evil_a that_o come_v of_o man_n as_o that_o thou_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n but_o the_o grace_n &_o goodness_n that_o come_v by_o christ_n whereby_o this_o evil_a be_v take_v away_o the_o pharisaical_a tyranny_n will_v not_o suffer_v thou_o fréelye_v to_o confess_v for_o the_o jew_n have_v decree_v already_o ancient_a excommunication_n be_v ancient_a b._n hereby_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v that_o it_o begin_v now_o to_o be_v report_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n c._n furthermore_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o excommunication_n have_v be_v ever_o of_o old_a time_n for_o excommunication_n be_v not_o then_o first_o of_o all_o invent_a but_o now_o that_o excommunication_n which_o be_v use_v long_o before_o against_o apostataas_n and_o contemner_n of_o the_o law_n for_o a_o punishment_n be_v use_v and_o convert_v against_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n it_o have_v not_o therefore_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o one_o time_n or_o age_n that_o the_o sacred_a institution_n of_o god_n have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o man_n the_o which_o also_o have_v be_v among_o christian_n for_o it_o can_v scarce_o be_v express_v what_o barbarous_a tyranny_n the_o false_a bishop_n have_v exercise_v in_o subdue_a the_o people_n insomuche_o that_o one_o dare_v scarce_o to_o mutter_v against_o they_o and_o we_o see_v also_o at_o this_o day_n what_o cruelty_n come_v by_o this_o thunderbolt_n of_o excommunication_n against_o all_o the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n but_o we_o bold_o contemn_v excommunication_n when_o it_o be_v use_v at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o same_o r._n for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o double_a communion_n so_o there_o be_v a_o double_a excommunication_n the_o one_o be_v internal_a the_o other_o be_v external_a the_o internal_a communion_n consist_v of_o one_o holy_a ghost_n of_o one_o faith_n of_o one_o christ_n and_o of_o one_o lord_n which_o be_v father_n of_o all_o the_o internal_a excommunication_n be_v that_o when_o man_n through_o infydelitye_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o godly_a in_o one_o spirit_n in_o one_o faith_n and_o in_o one_o christ_n how_o godly_a outwardlye_o soever_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o external_a communion_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o external_a excommunication_n be_v the_o deprivation_n of_o those_o thing_n now_o the_o wicked_a man_n which_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n be_v always_o excommunicate_v howbeit_o he_o be_v not_o subject_n to_o man_n judgement_n if_o so_o be_v he_o be_v not_o a_o offence_n unto_o the_o church_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o impiety_n 5.11_o mat._n 18.17_o 1._o cor._n 5.11_o for_o if_o so_o be_v he_o do_v offend_v the_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o filthynesse_n of_o his_o fact_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o for_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n by_o excommunication_n it_o be_v a_o blessing_n and_o not_o a_o curse_n 23.5_o deu._n 23.5_o for_o baalam_n also_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o the_o lord_n turn_v the_o same_o into_o blessing_n a._n moreover_o though_o the_o right_n of_o excommunication_n be_v so_o notable_o corrupt_v in_o the_o old_a church_n yet_o notwithstanding_o christ_n by_o his_o come_n will_v not_o have_v the_o same_o to_o be_v clean_o take_v away_o but_o restore_v the_o same_o to_o his_o purity_n that_o it_o may_v remain_v with_o we_o still_o euenso_fw-la at_o this_o day_n though_o in_o the_o papacye_n this_o holy_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v profane_v and_o abuse_v yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o ought_v rather_o diligent_o to_o restore_v the_o same_o to_o the_o former_a integrity_n than_o quite_o and_o clean_o to_o abolishe_v it_o there_o be_v never_o any_o thing_n so_o well_o begin_v in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n the_o same_o have_v be_v corrupt_v satan_n shall_v have_v to_o much_o liberty_n grant_v he_o away_o good_a thing_n corrupt_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v clean_o take_v away_o if_o so_o be_v everye_o thing_n may_v be_v frustrate_a and_o clean_o take_v away_o which_o be_v corrupt_v for_o than_o shall_v we_o have_v no_o baptism_n no_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o any_o religion_n no_o part_n of_o the_o which_o he_o have_v leave_v free_a from_o corruption_n i._o in_o this_o place_n also_o we_o may_v note_n how_o ill_a the_o world_n can_v suffer_v and_o abide_v true_a righteousness_n what_o great_a innocencye_n at_o any_o time_n what_o great_a modesty_n what_o great_a homage_n and_o service_n towards_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n can_v be_v see_v than_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o potentate_n and_o rulars_n of_o the_o world_n can_v with_o such_o hatred_n persecute_v he_o that_o they_o judge_v all_o those_o unworthye_a of_o their_o company_n which_o testify_v any_o goodness_n to_o come_v from_o he_o though_o never_o so_o truelye_o and_o all_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n wherefore_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v trouble_v when_o the_o world_n hate_v we_o and_o cast_v we_o out_o of_o his_o
work_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o give_v he_o thanks_n for_o these_o good_a work_n but_o their_o malice_n have_v so_o blind_v they_o that_o although_o they_o can_v not_o condemn_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o go_v about_o to_o stone_n he_o to_o death_n many_o such_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n which_o condemn_v the_o lover_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o life_n and_o do_n they_o can_v condemn_v c._n the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n the_o which_o profane_a wrighter_n use_v generaly_a for_o every_o kind_n of_o reproach_n the_o scripture_n refer_v unto_o god_n sort_n blasphemy_n of_o two_o sort_n when_o his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n be_v deface_v and_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o blasphemy_n as_o either_o when_o god_n be_v rob_v of_o his_o proper_a honour_n r._n as_o if_o so_o be_v a_o man_n shall_v arrogate_v that_o unto_o himself_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n or_o else_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v attribute_v and_o give_v to_o he_o which_o his_o nature_n will_v not_o bear_v therefore_o they_o call_v christ_n a_o sacrilegious_a and_o blasphemous_a person_n because_o he_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n usurp_v to_o himself_o divine_a honour_n and_o this_o be_v a_o true_a definition_n of_o blasphemy_n if_o so_o be_v christ_n have_v be_v nothing_o more_o than_o a_o man_n only_o they_o sin_n in_o this_o that_o they_o refuse_v to_o behold_v the_o divinity_n whhich_v be_v evident_a to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o miracle_n 34._o jesus_n answer_v they_o be_v it_o not_o write_v in_o your_o law_n i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n bu_n the_o lord_n do_v wonderful_o temper_v and_o frame_v his_o answer_n c_o and_o do_v clear_v himself_o of_o the_o crime_n which_o be_v object_v unto_o he_o not_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o defend_v the_o same_o to_o be_v true_o speak_v and_o he_o use_v a_o argument_n take_v not_o of_o the_o equal_n but_o of_o the_o less_o to_o the_o more_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o god_n to_o who_o god_n geve_v a_o honourable_a function_n he_o therefore_o be_v far_o more_o worthy_a of_o this_o titell_a of_o honour_n who_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o excel_v all_o other_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v evell_a and_o false_a interpreter_n which_o do_v admit_v the_o first_o but_o in_o the_o second_o do_v take_v occasion_n of_o offence_n b._n he_o use_v this_o word_n law_n here_o for_o scripture_n which_o often_o time_n be_v call_v the_o law_n c._n but_o the_o testimony_n which_o our_o savioure_n christ_n bring_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o eyghtie_a two_o psalm_n where_o the_o lord_n find_v salt_n with_o the_o king_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n 22_o psal_n 28.6_o exod._n 22_o which_o abuse_v their_o rule_n and_o power_n tyrannical_o to_o enjoy_v their_o own_o pleasure_n to_o oppress_v the_o miserable_a and_o to_o commit_v all_o wickedness_n at_o their_o will_n b._n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o judge_n falslye_o c._n and_o he_o upbraid_v they_o that_o they_o be_v so_o forgetful_a how_o and_o from_o whence_o they_o receive_v so_o great_a dignity_n and_o because_o they_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o god_n this_o christ_n appli_v to_o the_o present_a cause_n that_o they_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o god_n who_o be_v appoint_v minister_n to_o govern_v the_o world_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n also_o the_o scripture_n call_v angel_n god_n because_o by_o they_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v in_o the_o world_n 35._o if_o he_o call_v they_o god_n unto_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v speak_v and_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v c._n by_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n christ_n mean_v that_o prince_n be_v order_v by_o the_o sure_a commandment_n of_o god_n god_n rule_n appoint_v of_o god_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o government_n and_o rule_n spring_v not_o up_o rashelye_o or_o by_o the_o error_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n because_o he_o will_v have_v politticall_a order_n among_o man_n and_o government_n by_o equity_n and_o law_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n paul_n call_v they_o rebel_n unto_o god_n which_o resy_v power_n because_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o the_o same_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n i_o rom._n 13._o i_o if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o other_o calling_n also_o be_v of_o god_n and_o be_v allow_v of_o he_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o husbandeman_n neatehearde_n shoemaker_n and_o such_o like_a be_v not_o call_v god_n we_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v not_o general_a that_o whosoever_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o some_o kind_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v call_v god_n but_o christ_n speak_v of_o king_n who_o god_n have_v advance_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n that_o they_o may_v rule_v and_o excel_v to_o be_v short_a we_o know_v that_o magistrate_n be_v therefore_o god_n because_o god_n have_v commit_v government_n unto_o they_o m._n and_o christ_n may_v have_v say_v if_o so_o be_v he_o call_v judge_n and_o prince_n god_n but_o it_o please_v he_o rather_o to_o say_v if_o he_o call_v they_o god_n unto_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v speak_v that_o he_o may_v also_o note_n the_o subjection_n of_o judge_n and_o prince_n and_o may_v extol_v the_o majesty_n of_o god._n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n be_v take_v for_o the_o commandment_n which_o god_n command_v and_o injoin_v they_o to_o observe_v and_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v c_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v inviolable_a insomuch_o that_o it_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o break_v of_o any_o man_n this_o place_n ought_v to_o be_v well_o noat_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v his_o authority_n m._n for_o the_o same_o be_v many_o way_n deface_v by_o wicked_a man_n and_o by_o the_o wiseman_n of_o this_o world_n when_o they_o either_o add_v unto_o the_o same_o strange_a and_o forge_a doctrine_n or_o else_o corrupt_a the_o same_o by_o sinister_a and_o wrong_a exposytion_n draw_v it_o into_o a_o contrary_a scence_n but_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v or_o make_v frustrate_v and_o wherefore_o because_o it_o be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o lean_v not_o upon_o human_a but_o upon_o divine_a authority_n 36._o saye_z you_o of_o he_o who_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n thou_o blaspheme_v because_o i_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n saye_z you_o of_o he_o who_o the_o father_n c._n there_o be_v a_o certain_a sanctification_n which_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a but_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n challenge_v a_o far_o more_o excellent_a snactifycation_n namely_o for_o that_o he_o be_v one_o choose_v out_o from_o among_o all_o other_o that_o in_o he_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n may_v appear_v 6.27_o joh_n 6.27_o even_o as_o he_o himself_o say_v that_o he_o be_v seal_v of_o the_o same_o father_n m._n he_o say_v not_o who_o the_o father_n have_v beget_v because_o he_o think_v it_o better_a to_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o have_v receyve_v the_o dispensation_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o state_n of_o a_o kingdom_n of_o his_o heavenlye_a father_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n whereupon_o also_o he_o add_v this_o and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n the_o father_n have_v send_v his_o son_n 4.18_o john_n â—_o i6_n esay_n 6i_fw-la i_o luk_n 4.18_o not_o only_o unto_o you_o israelite_n but_o into_o the_o world_n for_o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n so_o that_o this_o sanctifycation_n in_o other_o place_n be_v call_v annoyt_v and_o this_o be_v proper_o refer_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n i6_n math_n 3_o i6_n as_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n m._n and_o concern_v this_o sanctifycation_n the_o aperition_n of_o the_o doove_n testify_v which_o john_n the_o baptist_n see_v light_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o baptize_v he_o in_o jordan_n therefore_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v the_o son_n by_o who_o we_o also_o be_v sanctify_v by_o who_o he_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctifycation_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n in_o diverse_a place_n call_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n sanctify_v thou_o blaspheme_v c._n the_o arian_n have_v wrest_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n by_o nature_n be_v not_o god_n but_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o dispute_v who_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o but_o what_o man_n ought_v to_o judge_v of_o he_o by_o his_o miracle_n be_v in_o human_a flesh_n for_o we_o can_v never_o apprehend_v his_o eternal_a divinity_n except_o we_o embrace_v he_o as_o he_o be_v appoint_v a_o redeemer_n
the_o devil_n in_o the_o same_o must_v the_o more_o be_v consider_v who_o carri_v those_o man_n which_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n up_o and_o down_o at_o his_o pleasure_n morover_n although_o man_n concupiscence_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n by_o the_o bellows_n of_o satan_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o cease_v not_o now_o to_o be_v a_o furnace_n for_o it_o have_v fire_o conceive_v with_o in_o it_o receive_v willing_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o bellows_n that_o all_o excuse_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o wicked_a b._n therefore_o satan_n the_o author_n and_o suggestor_n of_o all_o sin_n put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n to_o betray_v christ_n m._n and_o then_o he_o put_v it_o into_o his_o heart_n when_o he_o be_v angry_a in_o his_o mind_n for_o the_o ointment_n which_o be_v poore_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o he_o béegan_v to_o cast_v how_o to_o recover_v that_o gain_n which_o he_o see_v he_o have_v lose_v so_o satan_n assay_v man_n mind_n when_o they_o be_v muse_v and_o careful_a r._n but_o see_v the_o scripture_n plain_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v betray_v by_o the_o definite_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n question_v how_o do_v satan_n put_v into_o the_o hart_n of_o judas_n to_o betray_v he_o i_o answer_v god_n decréeed_o that_o his_o son_n shall_v suffer_v but_o so_o that_o by_o his_o passion_n he_o may_v be_v glorify_v with_o the_o resurrection_n answer_v answer_v and_o by_o his_o cross_n may_v deliver_v the_o faithful_a from_o all_o curse_n but_o satan_n by_o his_o wicked_a instrument_n as_o by_o judas_n the_o phariseis_n pilatte_n and_o herod_n deliver_v christ_n to_o the_o cross_n to_o destroy_v he_o and_o to_o blot_n out_o his_o name_n quite_o from_o among_o the_o live_n therefore_o the_o heavenly_a father_n execute_v his_o most_o excellent_a purpose_n by_o most_o wicked_a instrument_n that_o the_o faithful_n may_v not_o be_v destitute_a of_o their_o salvation_n purchase_v by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o unbeléeving_a by_o the_o self_n same_o work_n through_o their_o own_o wicked_a practice_n may_v be_v destroy_v for_o ever_o a._n concern_v the_o which_o read_v the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n begin_v at_o the_o twenty_o sevene_n verse_n 3._o jesus_n know_v that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o be_v come_v from_o god_n and_o go_v to_o god_n c._n this_o be_v therefore_o add_v that_o we_o may_v know_v whereof_o it_o come_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o quiet_a in_o mind_n name_o for_o that_o he_o be_v now_o the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n hope_v for_o the_o triumph_n which_o short_o after_o follow_v man_n which_o be_v amaze_v and_o strike_v with_o fear_n be_v common_o much_o disquiet_v but_o the_o evangelist_n geve_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o motion_n in_o christ_n because_o although_o he_o shall_v short_o after_o be_v betray_v of_o judas_n ngtwithstanding_n he_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o father_n bu_n for_o so_o john_n baptist_n say_v 3_z john_n 3_z the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n c._n if_o any_o man_n demand_n and_o say_v how_o then_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v question_v that_o he_o be_v afterward_o bring_v to_o such_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n that_o he_o swett_v blood_n 22.44_o lu._n 22.44_o i_o answer_v that_o boath_n these_o be_v necessary_a name_o that_o he_o shall_v both_o fear_n and_o abhor_v death_n answer_v answer_v and_o also_o nevertheless_o go_v forewarde_n without_o fear_n in_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n m._n in_o this_o place_n also_o be_v commend_v unto_o we_o the_o modesty_n of_o christ_n the_o see_v oftentimes_o that_o the_o child_n of_o prince_n do_v humble_o and_o friendly_o play_v with_o man_n of_o inferior_a sort_n but_o it_o be_v before_o they_o know_v that_o they_o have_v receyve_v full_a power_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o this_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n although_o he_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o insolent_a and_o proud_a nay_o he_o continue_v his_o humble_a and_o modest_a conversation_n with_o his_o disciple_n untyll_o the_o end_n let_v they_o note_n this_o which_o be_v of_o high_a call_n 4._o he_z rose_z from_o supper_n and_o lay_v aside_o his_o upper_a garment_n and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v a_o towel_n he_o guird_v himself_o b._n the_o evangelist_n according_a to_o his_o accustom_a manner_n prosecute_v most_o diligent_o every_o part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v and_o noat_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v the_o more_o deepelye_o consider_v of_o the_o same_o m._n christ_n aroase_v from_o supper_n his_o apostle_n sit_v still_o at_o the_o table_n he_o be_v not_o stay_v with_o deliciousness_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v from_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v purpose_v toward_o his_o disciple_n and_o lay_v aside_o his_o upper_a garment_n c._n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o gown_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o wear_v above_o his_o coat_n but_o not_o his_o coat_n also_o for_o we_o know_v that_o those_o of_o the_o east_n part_v use_v to_o wear_v long_a garment_n and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v a_o towel_n he_o gird_v m._n this_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n for_o he_o mean_v to_o minister_v unto_o other_o the_o which_o no_o doubt_n make_v the_o disciple_n great_o to_o wonder_v 5._o after_o that_o he_o pour_v water_n into_o a_o basin_n and_o begin_v to_o wash_v the_o disciple_n foot_n and_o to_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o towel_n wherewith_o he_o be_v gird_v a._n that_o which_o he_o may_v have_v do_v by_o the_o service_n of_o another_o he_o do_v himself_o with_o great_a humility_n and_o begin_v to_o wash_v c._n these_o word_n do_v rather_o express_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o external_a act_n for_o the_o evangelist_n add_v that_o he_o begin_v with_o peter_n chr._n howbeit_o there_o be_v some_o which_o affirm_v that_o he_o begin_v with_o judas_n but_o what_o move_v they_o so_o to_o conjecture_v i_o know_v not_o 6._o then_o come_v he_o to_o simon_n peter_n and_o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n do_v thou_o wash_v my_o foot_n m._n he_o may_v have_v call_v they_o all_o unto_o he_o but_o he_o come_v unto_o they_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v omit_v nothing_o that_o appertain_v to_o servile_a duty_n and_o humility_n in_o that_o christ_n come_v first_o to_o simon_n peter_n to_o wash_v his_o foot_n the_o papist_n thereby_o gather_v a_o argument_n for_o their_o supremacye_n behold_v say_v they_o he_o come_v first_o to_o the_o apostle_n peter_n as_o to_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o this_o to_o appoint_v among_o his_o apostle_n any_o superiority_n but_o rather_o to_o draw_v away_o their_o mind_n from_o ambition_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o lordship_n this_o can_v be_v teny_v what_o wickedness_n then_o be_v this_o to_o invert_v the_o deed_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o do_v against_o superioritye_n to_o the_o defend_n of_o the_o same_o but_o rather_o let_v we_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o cause_n come_v first_o unto_o peter_n that_o he_o may_v exhort_v he_o first_o of_o all_o to_o humilytye_n against_o the_o desire_n of_o supremacye_n lord_n do_v thou_o wash_v my_o foot_n c._n this_o be_v a_o phrase_n of_o speech_n abhor_v a_o absurd_a thing_n unméete_a to_o be_v do_v for_o in_o ask_v christ_n what_o he_o do_v he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v withstand_v he_o this_o modesty_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v if_o so_o be_v obedience_n be_v not_o more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n than_o any_o service_n or_o sacrifice_v beside_o yea_o if_o so_o be_v this_o be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o only_o rule_v of_o humilytye_n to_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v all_o our_o scence_z tie_v unto_o his_o will_n that_o we_o may_v allow_v &_o like_v without_o controversy_n whatsoever_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v pleasant_a unto_o he_o therefore_o the_o true_a way_n to_o worship_n god_n be_v to_o subscribe_v and_o agree_v to_o all_o that_o god_n command_v r._n we_o have_v in_o peter_n describe_v the_o nature_n of_o superstitious_a flesh_n for_o peter_n rather_o of_o a_o superstitious_a than_o of_o a_o godly_a reverence_n toward_o christ_n suffer_v he_o not_o to_o discharge_v his_o servile_a and_o base_a office_n fear_v lest_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v dishonour_v but_o yet_o afterward_o without_o any_o consideration_n at_o all_o of_o reverence_n he_o be_v move_v not_o to_o deny_v even_o so_o hypocrisy_n or_o superstition_n
of_o faith_n the_o world_n say_v he_o can_v receive_v the_o spirit_n because_o it_o know_v not_o the_o same_o but_o you_o know_v it_o because_o it_o abide_v with_o you_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n only_o which_o dwell_v in_o we_o offer_v itself_o to_o be_v know_v whereas_o to_o other_o it_o be_v unknown_a and_o incomprehensible_a r._n and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o world_n all_o the_o most_o wise_a holy_a mighty_a and_o rich_a of_o the_o same_o be_v understand_v for_o these_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o world_n who_o the_o world_n only_a receivith_n and_o have_v in_o admiration_n wherefore_o the_o spirit_n be_v never_o les_fw-fr find_v than_o among_o the_o most_o mighty_a of_o this_o world_n for_o they_o love_v lie_v and_o hypocrisy_n they_o be_v blind_v with_o their_o gift_n they_o can_v therefore_o abide_v the_o spirit_n reprove_v they_o of_o lie_n and_o draw_v they_o from_o their_o gift_n unto_o the_o gever_n m._n by_o this_o place_n we_o be_v also_o teach_v that_o the_o world_n be_v altogether_o wicked_a &_o a_o enemy_n unto_o god_n &_o subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_n and_o this_o be_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o so_o many_o heresy_n error_n false_a worshippyng_n &_o such_o like_a do_v come_v into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v much_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n can_v be_v receive_v of_o this_o world_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o sobriety_n here_o the_o world_n be_v the_o welspringe_n of_o here_o can_v be_v receive_v of_o droonkard_n the_o spirit_n of_o humilytie_n of_o proud_a man_n nor_o the_o spirit_n of_o shamefastness_n of_o impudent_a person_n for_o this_o world_n be_v so_o blind_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_v that_o it_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n final_o we_o must_v note_n that_o the_o faithful_a be_v therefore_o call_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o in_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v true_o dwell_v and_o abide_v 18._o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_o but_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o m._n some_o understande_v this_o of_o the_o return_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n a._n but_o other_o some_o a_o great_a deal_n better_o refer_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bu_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v you_o shall_v think_v when_o i_o be_o go_v from_o you_o in_o my_o bodily_a presence_n that_o you_o be_v orphan_n without_o a_o father_n but_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o matter_n well_o i_o will_v never_o leave_v you_o r._n for_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n which_o shall_v help_v you_o with_o fatherly_a affection_n in_o all_o adversity_n so_o beneficial_a shall_v my_o departure_n be_v unto_o you_o so_o great_a profit_n shall_v my_o death_n bring_v unto_o you_o c._n this_o place_n teach_v what_o man_n be_v and_o what_o they_o can_v do_v be_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n they_o be_v orphan_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v all_o deceit_n and_o injure_v unméete_a to_o govern_v themselves_o and_o apt_a of_o themselves_o to_o do_v nothing_o the_o only_a remedy_n hereof_o be_v for_o christ_n to_o govern_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n the_o which_o he_o promise_v he_o will_v do_v first_o of_o all_o therefore_o the_o disciple_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o own_o imbecility_n to_o the_o end_n they_o distrust_v themselves_o may_v depend_v upon_o the_o defence_n of_o christ_n alone_o second_o he_o promise_v unto_o they_o a_o remedy_n put_v they_o in_o good_a comfort_n because_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o 19_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o but_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o because_o i_o live_v and_o you_o shall_v live_v also_o m._n by_o this_o threaten_a christ_n declare_v that_o the_o unbeleving_fw-mi be_v unworthy_a to_o enjoy_v his_o sight_n any_o more_o c._n &_o withal_o prosecute_v the_o commendation_n of_o his_o special_a grace_n which_o ought_v to_o suffice_v the_o disciple_n to_o ease_v they_o and_o to_o take_v away_o their_o sorrow_n when_o say_v he_o i_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n i_o will_v nevertheless_o be_v with_o you_o r._n for_o short_o after_o my_o death_n i_o will_v go_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o but_o i_o will_v be_v always_o present_a with_o you_o bu_n by_o the_o world_n he_o mean_v carnal_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o regenerate_v which_o be_v unbeléeving_a and_o live_v in_o the_o world_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n also_o this_o word_n shall_v see_v be_v by_o a_o metaphor_n transfer_v from_o the_o body_n to_o the_o mind_n therefore_o carnal_a man_n and_o unbeléever_n do_v not_o see_v do_v not_o understand_v nor_o believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o very_a man_n who_o by_o his_o death_n bring_v to_o life_n and_o redéeme_v all_o mankind_n from_o damnation_n c._n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o secret_a behold_v of_o christ_n we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o his_o presence_n and_o absence_n according_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o we_o must_v behold_v his_o power_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v always_o behold_v and_o have_v present_a with_o they_o christ_n in_o spirit_n though_o he_o be_v far_o from_o they_o in_o body_n because_o i_o live_v and_o you_o c._n these_o word_n may_v be_v construe_v two_o way_n either_o that_o this_o sentence_n be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o or_o else_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v red_a several_o as_o that_o therefore_o the_o faithful_a shall_v live_v because_o christ_n love_v but_o the_o former_a scence_n seem_v best_a to_o agree_v out_o of_o the_o which_o we_o may_v gather_v this_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o life_n m._n for_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n 3._o colos_n 3_z 3._o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o noat_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o will_v be_v see_v of_o his_o disciple_n and_o not_o of_o the_o world_n because_o christ_n can_v be_v see_v but_o according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o the_o which_o the_o world_n be_v quite_o void_a the_o world_n see_v not_o christ_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o death_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o blindness_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o begin_v to_o live_v in_o spirit_n it_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v christ_n 20._o that_o day_n shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o r._n many_o by_o this_o daye_n of_o the_o which_o christ_n speak_v hear_v understande_v the_o feast_n of_o penticoste_n c._n but_o he_o rather_o understand_v all_o that_o time_n from_o the_o first_o declaration_n of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n unto_o the_o last_o resurrection_n for_o than_o they_o begin_v to_o know_v but_o it_o be_v a_o sertaine_a sciend_a instruction_n because_o as_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o so_o effectual_o wrought_v in_o they_o for_o to_o this_o effect_n his_o word_n tend_v that_o it_o can_v be_v know_v by_o a_o certain_a trifle_a speculation_n and_o vain_a curiosity_n what_o the_o sacred_a and_o mystical_a union_n betwixt_o he_o and_o we_o be_v and_o again_o what_o manner_n of_o union_n be_v betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o father_n but_o rather_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o know_v he_o when_o he_o pour_v into_o we_o his_o life_n by_o the_o secret_a efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v the_o experiment_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o which_o we_o speak_v a_o little_a before_o bu_n but_o the_o son_n after_o one_o manner_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o after_o another_o manner_n in_o us._n for_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o we_o by_o participation_n by_o grace_n or_o by_o the_o felloweship_n of_o the_o spirit_n concern_v beath_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o sixth_o and_o ten_o chapter_n and_o sainte_n john_n in_o the_o epistle_n say_v hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o abide_v in_o he_o 1â—_n i._o yoh_n 4_z 1â—_n and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v to_o we_o of_o his_o spirit_n c._n therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o he_o because_o we_o be_v graff_v into_o his_o body_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o righteousenesse_n and_o of_o all_o goodness_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o we_o because_o he_o declare_v by_o the_o efficacye_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o authoure_n
world_n by_o this_o note_n that_o they_o shall_v observe_v and_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o this_o note_n belong_v unto_o the_o begin_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o call_v and_o christ_n show_v by_o these_o word_n how_o we_o shall_v right_o obey_v the_o gospel_n name_o for_o when_o our_o duty_n and_o external_a action_n do_v spring_n from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o same_o for_o our_o arm_n and_o force_n and_o our_o whole_a body_n also_o labour_v in_o vain_a except_o the_o love_n of_o god_n do_v reign_v in_o our_o heart_n which_o govern_v the_o external_a member_n now_o see_v it_o be_v sertayne_v that_o we_o keep_v the_o saying_n of_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v we_o love_v he_o and_o contrariwise_o we_o love_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o can_v find_v in_o the_o whoale_n world_n the_o true_a and_o perfect_a love_n of_o he_o because_o there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o perfect_o keep_v his_o commandment_n notwithstanding_o their_o obedience_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n who_o do_v all_o that_o they_o can_v to_o reach_v unto_o this_o perfection_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o r._n in_o this_o place_n we_o have_v the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a benefit_n of_o god_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o be_v that_o god_n the_o father_n love_v the_o faithful_a now_o if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o 3i_fw-la rom_n 8_o 3i_fw-la who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o if_o the_o lord_n love_v i_o i_o will_v not_o care_v what_o man_n or_o satan_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o the_o second_o be_v that_o boath_n the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n will_v dwell_v with_o he_o that_o beléeve_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o the_o which_o benefit_n what_o great_a can_v be_v devise_v for_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n be_v very_o bountiful_a and_o beneficial_a ghueste_n they_o come_v not_o empty_v hand_v neither_o do_v they_o go_v away_o without_o salute_v their_o host_n but_o as_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o the_o treasure_n of_o all_o goodness_n evenso_fw-la they_o leave_v behind_o they_o the_o blessing_n of_o all_o goodness_n c._n and_o he_o speak_v not_o hear_v of_o that_o eternal_a love_n with_o the_o which_o god_n love_v we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v but_o of_o the_o same_o with_o the_o which_o he_o seal_v our_o heart_n when_o he_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o adoption_n and_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o first_o illumination_n but_o those_o degree_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o faithful_a must_v go_v forward_o daily_a according_a to_o this_o say_n to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v therefore_o the_o papist_n do_v draw_v amiss_o from_o this_o place_n two_o sort_n of_o love_n with_o the_o which_o we_o love_v god_n they_o imagine_v that_o we_o love_v god_n natural_o before_o he_o do_v regenerate_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n by_o which_o aptness_n and_o readiness_n say_v they_o we_o deserve_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n as_o though_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o teach_v and_o experience_n plain_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v quite_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n and_o be_v hater_n of_o he_o untyll_o such_o time_n as_o he_o change_v our_o heart_n we_o must_v remember_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o and_o his_o father_n will_v come_v to_o confirm_v the_o faithful_a in_o the_o everlasting_a assurance_n of_o grace_n in_o such_o wise_n that_o they_o may_v feel_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o rest_v upon_o they_o and_o may_v be_v daily_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n a._n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o desire_v this_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o prayer_n and_o not_o that_o carnal_a &_o corporal_a presence_n of_o the_o which_o the_o papist_n dream_n the_o lord_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o saint_n by_o faith_n who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v until_o the_o time_n come_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v 24._o he_o that_o love_v i_o not_o keep_v not_o my_o say_n and_o the_o word_n which_o you_o hear_v be_v not_o i_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o c._n because_o the_o faithful_a be_v mix_v in_o this_o world_n with_o unbelever_n and_o because_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v be_v trouble_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o toss_n and_o rage_v wave_n of_o thesea_n christ_n again_o confirm_v they_o by_o this_o admonition_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v draw_v away_o by_o evell_a example_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v have_v no_o regard_n unto_o the_o world_n neither_o depend_v upon_o the_o same_o because_o their_o shall_v be_v all_o way_n some_o which_o shall_v contemn_v i_o and_o my_o doctrine_n but_o constant_o retain_v you_o to_o the_o end_n that_o grace_n which_o you_o have_v allwaye_o embrace_v and_o herewithal_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o world_n do_v suffer_v just_a poonishment_n for_o his_o ingratitude_n when_o it_o perish_v in_o his_o blindenes_n when_o by_o the_o contempt_n of_o true_a righteoussnes_n it_o bewray_v his_o wicked_a hatred_n against_o christ_n b._n to_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o same_o be_v true_a and_o wholesome_a and_o also_o to_o cleve_v unto_o the_o same_o with_o our_o whole_a heart_n even_o as_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o the_o scripture_n hear_v o_o israll_a the_o ordinance_n and_o the_o law_n which_o i_o propose_v to_o you_o this_o day_n that_o you_o may_v learn_v they_o and_o take_v heed_n to_o observe_v they_o if_o by_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n you_o understand_v the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o no_o man_n shall_v keep_v they_o but_o if_o you_o understand_v it_o for_o seek_v to_o fulfil_v they_o than_o all_o the_o godly_a keep_v they_o for_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o geve_v himself_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o true_o know_v the_o same_o to_o be_v of_o god_n a._n contrariwise_o not_o to_o keep_v the_o lord_n say_n be_v to_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o contemn_v his_o commandment_n which_o all_o the_o wicked_a be_v wont_a to_o do_v and_o the_o word_n which_o you_o hear_v be_v not_o i_o c._n least_o the_o disciple_n shall_v fall_v or_o slide_v away_o for_o the_o obstinate_a wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n seek_v again_o to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n when_o he_o testify_v the_o same_o to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o devise_v in_o earth_n by_o man_n and_o in_o this_o consist_v the_o steadfastness_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o so_o be_v we_o know_v god_n to_o be_v our_o guide_n and_o be_v ground_v upon_o nothing_o else_o but_o upon_o his_o eternal_a truth_n therefore_o how_o much_o soever_o the_o world_n do_v rage_n in_o his_o madness_n let_v we_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o far_o surmount_v heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o devide_v the_o world_n to_o be_v his_o he_o frame_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o of_o man_n because_o he_o faithful_o deliver_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o of_o his_o father_n nevertheless_o let_v we_o know_v that_o for_o somuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o everlasting_a wisdom_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o only_a well_o spring_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o they_o have_v speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n which_o have_v be_v prophet_n from_o the_o beginning_n a._n diverse_a like_o sentence_n unto_o this_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o as_o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o my_o father_n which_o send_v i_o also_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o i_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n 25._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v yet_o present_a with_o you_o 26._o but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o the_o lord_n know_v well_o enough_o how_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a his_o disciple_n be_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v the_o which_o they_o suff_v cient_o declare_v by_o question_v with_o he_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v first_o in_o thomas_n second_o in_o philip_n and_o three_o in_o judas_n for_o this_o cause_n less_o they_o shall_v be_v discourage_v he_o promise_v unto_o they_o now_o the_o second_o time_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o shall_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o continual_a teacher_n and_o which_o shall_v abide_v with_o they_o
in_o their_o mind_n and_o shall_v teach_v &_o tell_v they_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v so_o often_o time_n all_o ready_a hear_v but_o not_o plain_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o understand_v partly_o because_o of_o their_o rudeness_n and_o part_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sorrow_n of_o their_o heart_n c._n the_o lord_n at_o that_o time_n sow_v the_o seed_n of_o doctrine_n which_o for_o a_o time_n lie_v as_o it_o be_v choke_v in_o his_o disciple_n therefore_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o hope_v well_o until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o doctrine_n bring_v fruit_n which_o as_o yet_o may_v seem_v unprofitable_a in_o fine_a he_o affirm_v unto_o they_o that_o plentiful_a matter_n of_o consolation_n be_v in_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o which_o although_o it_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o appear_v unto_o they_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o wyll_v they_o to_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n until_o the_o spirit_n the_o internal_a schoolmaster_n speak_v the_o same_o in_o their_o heart_n a_o very_a profitable_a admonition_n for_o all_o man_n except_o we_o have_v by_o and_o by_o all_o that_o christ_n teach_v we_o be_v weary_a and_o count_v our_o labour_n lose_v in_o travel_v about_o obscure_a matter_n but_o we_o must_v bring_v with_o we_o prompt_a docillytie_n and_o aptness_n to_o be_v teach_v we_o must_v geve_v diligent_a ear_n &_o be_v attentive_a if_o so_o be_v we_o desire_v to_o profit_v in_o the_o school_n of_o god_n but_o special_o we_o have_v need_n of_o sufferance_n untyl_o such_o time_n as_o the_o spirit_n do_v reveal_v that_o which_o as_o we_o think_v we_o have_v red_a and_o hard_a very_o often_o this_o poonishment_n esay_n threaten_v to_o the_o unbeleve_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o shut_a book_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v after_o this_o manner_n oftentimes_o humble_a his_o servant_n therefore_o we_o must_v patient_o and_o quiet_o wayâ—e_v for_o the_o time_n of_o revelation_n and_o must_v not_o therefore_o reject_v the_o word_n r._n first_o of_o all_o we_o learn_v by_o this_o place_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o mediator_n christ_n who_o have_v purchass_v the_o same_o of_o the_o father_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n c._n second_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o external_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n except_o the_o derection_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v join_v therewith_o therefore_o god_n use_v to_o teach_v by_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o by_o the_o outward_a sound_n of_o his_o word_n procede_v out_o of_o man_n mouth_n and_o by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o this_o be_v do_v at_o diverse_a time_n according_a to_o his_o goodwill_n and_o pleasure_n t._n example_n here_o of_o we_o have_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostell_n of_o who_o saint_n luke_n wright_v thus_o who_o hart_n the_o lord_n open_v so_o that_o he_o give_v dillygent_a heed_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o paul_n preach_v m._n for_o we_o shall_v be_v always_o teach_v in_o vain_a without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v our_o teacher_n &_o except_o he_o teach_v inward_o in_o the_o hart_n all_o doctrine_n be_v in_o effectual_a yea_o although_o christ_n shall_v preach_v the_o same_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n moreover_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n for_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v they_o teach_v than_o that_o same_o which_o they_o have_v receyve_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n r._n this_o place_n be_v wonderful_o construe_v by_o the_o wicked_a for_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n teach_v not_o all_o thing_n but_o reserve_v many_o thing_n for_o his_o apostle_n to_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o which_o number_n they_o judge_v those_o wicked_a ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o be_v but_o what_o do_v christ_n speak_v here_o c._o what_o be_v all_o those_o thing_n the_o teacher_n whereof_o he_o promise_v that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v he_o shall_v say_v he_o teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n into_o your_o remembrance_n what_o you_o shall_v do_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o shall_v no_o new_a revelation_n in_o these_o few_o word_n all_o those_o thing_n be_v confute_v which_o satan_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o mahumetes_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v all_o one_o beginning_n of_o religion_n they_o boath_n affirm_v that_o the_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o procee_v from_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o these_o also_o agree_v the_o anabaptist_n and_o the_o libertine_n but_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o seduse_a spirit_n and_o not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o thrust_v in_o strange_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n for_o christ_n promise_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v as_o asubscriber_n confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n m._n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deliver_v no_o other_o doctrine_n to_o the_o apostle_n than_o the_o very_a same_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v before_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o those_o which_o boast_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o so_o be_v they_o offer_v unto_o we_o strange_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v receyve_v of_o christ_n 27._o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o not_o as_o the_o world_n geve_v give_v i_o unto_o you_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v greeve_v neither_o fear_n peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o bu_n the_o lord_n persi_v still_o in_o all_o one_o argument_n of_o consolation_n m._n and_o he_o observe_v the_o manner_n of_o friend_n depart_v away_o who_o when_o they_o take_v their_o leave_n of_o their_o friend_n be_v wont_a to_o leave_v somewhat_o with_o they_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o blessing_n and_o do_v wish_v they_o peace_n and_o health_n c._n by_o the_o name_n of_o peace_n he_o mean_v prosperous_a success_n allude_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o country_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o farewell_n m._n and_o very_o apt_o he_o place_v this_o word_n leave_n to_o give_v his_o disciple_n to_o understande_v that_o he_o leave_v his_o peace_n with_o they_o after_o his_o depart_n apostle_n peace_n wish_v and_o give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n c._n but_o straight_o after_o he_o add_v that_o this_o peace_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o that_o which_o be_v common_o among_o man_n who_o often_o time_n for_o a_o outward_a show_n and_o fashion_n only_o have_v peace_n in_o their_o mouth_n or_o if_o they_o do_v wish_v peace_n from_o their_o heart_n to_o any_o man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o able_a in_o very_a deed_n to_o give_v the_o same_o but_o christ_n show_v that_o his_o peace_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o bare_a wish_v but_o that_o it_o be_v also_o join_v with_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o already_o that_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a and_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o dwell_v in_o the_o earth_n destitute_a of_o my_o help_n for_o although_o i_o be_v absente_n in_o body_n yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o will_v be_v present_a with_o you_o as_o god_n deliver_v you_o from_o all_o evell_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o your_o enemy_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a notwithstanding_o their_o great_a malisse_n to_o daunt_v your_o courage_n thus_o you_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o fear_n and_o god_n power_n shall_v protect_v you_o which_o shall_v reveal_v such_o secret_a mystery_n to_o your_o quiet_a mind_n as_o other_o man_n mind_n be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v and_o now_o i_o give_v unto_o you_o peace_n not_o simp_o or_o the_o common_a peace_n but_o my_o peace_n and_o because_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o christ_n he_o add_v by_o and_o by_o these_o word_n not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v give_v i_o unto_o you_o for_o the_o world_n call_v that_o peace_n which_o the_o truth_n call_v war_n as_o the_o idle_a and_o secure_a life_n in_o pleasure_n not_o trouble_v with_o adversity_n for_o many_o misfortune_n calamity_n and_o the_o just_a wrath_n of_o god_n also_o follow_v this_o a._n for_o when_o the_o wicked_a shall_v say_v peace_n world_n peace_n of_o this_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v safe_a then_o shall_v sudden_a destruction_n come_v upon_o they_o even_o as_o upon_o a_o woman_n travayl_v with_o child_n 5.3_o 1._o thes_n 5.3_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v bu_n but_o the_o
that_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o b._n he_o bring_v they_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o departure_n to_o think_v of_o his_o instant_n kingdom_n m._n to_o the_o end_n they_o consider_v the_o profit_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v by_o his_o departure_n may_v put_v away_o all_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n of_o heart_n c._n therefore_o he_o testify_v that_o his_o absence_n shall_v be_v profitable_a that_o they_o may_v cease_v to_o desire_v to_o have_v he_o present_v before_o their_o eye_n and_o he_o use_v the_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n for_o because_o we_o be_v carnal_a thereis_n nothing_o more_o hard_a than_o to_o pluck_v this_o preposterous_a affection_n out_o of_o our_o mind_n by_o which_o we_o pull_v christ_n out_o of_o heaven_n unto_o us._n and_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v profitable_a for_o they_o because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n except_o he_o forsake_v the_o world_n for_o this_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o profitable_a and_o to_o be_v desyered_a of_o we_o by_o which_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n than_o if_o he_o be_v present_a before_o our_o eye_n m._n also_o let_v we_o note_n that_o he_o say_v not_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o go_v away_o but_o it_o be_v good_a for_o you_o let_v we_o well_o remember_v this_o sayinge_v of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v proper_a unto_o he_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o profit_n and_o nothing_o for_o himself_o the_o voice_n of_o caiphas_n that_o false_a high_a priest_n be_v far_o otherwise_o xâ—_n joh_n xi_o xâ—_n for_o he_o say_v according_a to_o his_o own_o faction_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o that_o one_o man_n dye_v for_o the_o people_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n the_o voice_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o be_v good_a for_o you_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 27_o phil_n ay_o 27_o i_o be_o in_o a_o straight_o betwixt_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v loose_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v much_o far_o better_a nevertheless_o to_o abidein_a the_o flesh_n be_v more_o needful_a for_o you_o see_v therefore_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v so_o careful_a for_o our_o profit_n let_v no_o man_n hereafter_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o 24_o i_o cor_n i0_n 24_o but_o everye_o man_n another_o wealth_n m_o therefore_o christ_n ascend_v to_o his_o father_n for_o our_o profit_n even_o as_o for_o our_o profit_n he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n for_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o very_a heaven_n to_o appear_v now_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o us._n 24_o heb_fw-mi 9_o 24_o but_o he_o be_v in_o earth_n i6_n math_n 3._o i6_n can_v he_o not_o send_v his_o spirit_n the_o which_o as_o we_o know_v come_v and_o rest_v upon_o he_o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o which_o be_v never_o separate_v from_o he_o we_o answer_v c._n christ_n take_v this_o as_o grant_v unto_o he_o that_o what_o soever_o the_o father_n have_v decree_v shall_v stand_v and_o very_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v once_o show_v what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v it_o be_v but_o foolishness_n to_o dispute_v about_o the_o possibilitye_n therefore_o let_v it_o content_v we_o to_o know_v that_o christ_n depart_v corporallye_o not_o only_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o also_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v spiritual_o present_a with_o the_o faithful_a r._n for_o christ_n have_v preach_v much_o of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o life_n and_o of_o righteousness_n but_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v present_a in_o body_n the_o apostle_n look_v for_o nothing_o that_o be_v in_o he_o but_o that_o which_o be_v carnal_a as_o for_o a_o carnal_a kingdom_n corporal_a life_n and_o for_o external_a righteousness_n but_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n it_o be_v manifest_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o corporal_a nor_o his_o life_n carnal_a 2.25_o i._o pet_n 2.25_o but_o that_o his_o kingdom_n and_o life_n be_v spiritual_a that_o be_v divine_a and_o everlasting_a a._n for_o he_o be_v the_o true_a shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n 8_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v rebuke_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n c._n omit_v the_o variety_n of_o exposition_n which_o the_o obscureness_n of_o this_o place_n have_v occasion_v we_o will_v dilygent_o and_o brefe_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n he_o have_v promise_v his_o spirit_n unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o now_o he_o commend_v the_o excelencie_n of_o the_o gift_n by_o the_o effect_n because_o this_o spirit_n shall_v not_o only_o govern_v sustain_v and_o defend_v they_o alone_o but_o shall_v also_o more_o large_o shed_v forth_o his_o power_n and_o efficacye_n he_o will_v rebuke_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o will_v not_o remain_v shut_v up_o in_o you_o but_o his_o power_n shall_v show_v forth_o itself_o in_o you_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o he_o promise_v unto_o they_o his_o spirit_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o which_o their_o preachinge_a shall_v be_v so_o lively_a and_o effectual_a that_o it_o shall_v rule_v and_o subdue_v those_o which_o before_o by_o unbrideled_a liberty_n go_v at_o randam_fw-la without_o fear_n or_o awe_n but_o we_o must_v note_n that_o christ_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o secret_a revelation_n but_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o external_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o outward_a voice_n of_o man_n for_o whereof_o come_v it_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v pierce_v and_o enter_v into_o man_n mind_n take_v root_n there_o and_o fructefie_v make_v of_o stoanye_a heart_n fleshy_a heart_n and_o renew_v man_n 6_o 2_o cor_fw-la 3_o 6_o but_o only_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n quicken_v the_o same_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o â—ead_a letter_n and_o a_o vain_a sound_n even_o as_o paul_n plain_o teach_v when_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o god_n wrought_v mighty_o in_o his_o doctrine_n the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n they_o shall_v also_o be_v arm_v with_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a power_n whereby_o they_o shall_v have_v jurisdiction_n and_o rule_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o this_o be_v rather_o attribute_v to_o the_o spirit_n than_o to_o they_o because_o they_o shall_v have_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o power_n be_v only_a minister_n and_o instrument_n but_o the_o spirit_n oene_o shall_v rule_v in_o they_o under_o this_o name_n world_n he_o cemprehend_v as_o well_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v true_o convert_v unto_o christ_n as_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n for_o the_o spirit_n rebuke_v man_n by_o to_o way_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o some_o be_v serious_o touch_v insomuch_o that_o they_o humble_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o do_v willing_o yield_v themselves_o unto_o the_o judgement_n by_o which_o they_o be_v condemn_v other_o some_o althouge_o they_o can_v clear_v themselves_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o yield_v with_o their_o whole_a heart_n neither_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o power_n and_o rule_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o be_v rather_o constrain_v do_v fret_v and_o fâ—me_v inwardly_o and_o be_v convince_v and_o confound_v do_v not_o cease_v notwithstanding_o to_o be_v obstinate_a to_o rebuke_v in_o this_o place_n signify_v to_o convince_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o shall_v make_v manifest_a that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v revel_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o flesh_n against_o all_o mortal_a man_n who_o although_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o feign_v and_o counterfeit_a godliness_n have_v hold_v notwithstanding_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o impiety_n and_o unrighteousness_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n c._n and_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o his_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistell_n to_o the_o corinthian_n serve_v great_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o place_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o lyvely_a kind_n of_o rebuke_v as_o when_o god_n bring_v his_o elect_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o repentance_n in_o fine_a we_o have_v here_o describe_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n the_o singular_a excellency_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o god_n by_o his_o mean_n will_v erect_v his_o tribunal_n seat_n to_o judge_v the_o whole_a world_n 9_o of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o c._n he_o say_v that_o the_o
do_v not_o here_o plain_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v no_o other_o office_n than_o to_o establish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o ratefye_v and_o confirm_v that_o for_o ever_o which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o what_o end_n then_o pertain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n 5_o math._n 17_o 5_o not_o to_o draw_v we_o from_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o to_o establish_v and_o confirm_v that_o voice_n by_o which_o we_o be_v command_v to_o hear_v he_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v diminish_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o say_v he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o &c_n &c_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v after_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v reveal_v you_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o whoale_n world_n and_o you_o shall_v tell_v forth_o my_o most_o glorious_a vyctorye_n over_o the_o world_n sin_n death_n satan_n and_o hell_n the_o which_o shall_v turn_n to_o my_o great_a glory_n m._n let_v they_o note_n and_o consider_v this_o which_o brag_n and_o boast_v of_o the_o instruction_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o church_n the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o to_o gloryfye_v our_o strength_n wisdom_n and_o meritte_n but_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v glorify_v but_o in_o our_o heart_n mortefy_v and_o void_a of_o our_o own_o ryghteousnesse_n c._n when_o christ_n add_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v take_v of_o his_o he_o geve_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o we_o receive_v his_o spirit_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v his_o benefit_n for_o what_o do_v it_o profit_v we_o sure_o it_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v wash_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o sin_n be_v abolish_v by_o his_o death_n in_o we_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucefy_v that_o his_o resurrection_n be_v of_o power_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o final_o that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o grace_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n geve_v we_o nothing_o which_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n but_o take_v from_o christ_n to_o geve_v unto_o us._n the_o like_a also_o we_o must_v think_v of_o doctrine_n 30._o i_o cor._n i_o 30._o for_o he_o do_v not_o illuminate_v we_o to_o draw_v we_o any_o whit_n from_o christ_n but_o to_o fulfil_v that_o which_o christ_n speak_v namely_o how_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n for_o it_o open_v unto_o we_o those_o treasure_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v short_a the_o spirit_n do_v in_o rich_a we_o with_o no_o other_o treasure_n than_o with_o the_o riches_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n christ_n may_v be_v gloryfy_v 15._o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o not_o unto_o you_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_n unto_o you_o c._n because_o christ_n have_v seem_v to_o have_v speak_v arrogant_o lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o deminishe_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n in_o say_v because_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o he_o straight_o way_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o father_n and_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v all_o that_o from_o the_o father_n which_o he_o geve_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n but_o when_o he_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n have_v be_v he_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o mediatoure_n because_o they_o shall_v draw_v and_o receive_v from_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o same_o he_z always_o have_v respect_n unto_o we_o and_o speak_v of_o his_o riches_n to_o invite_v we_o to_o enjoy_v the_o same_o and_o among_o the_o benefit_n which_o by_o his_o hand_n we_o receive_v from_o the_o father_n he_o reckon_v up_o the_o spirit_n m._n let_v we_o consider_v therefore_o of_o what_o dignity_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v if_o all_o thing_n be_v his_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o father_n then_o be_v he_o of_o equal_a wisdom_n power_n and_o dignity_n with_o the_o father_n 11.27_o mat._n 11.27_o and_o lord_n of_o all_o hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n 3.21_o i_o cor._n 3.21_o and_o christ_n be_v god_n m._n howbeit_o christ_n speak_v not_o so_o much_o here_o of_o his_o secréete_n power_n as_o he_o do_v of_o his_o office_n 16._o after_o a_o while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o after_o a_o while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o for_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n m._n the_o time_n be_v even_o at_o hand_n that_o the_o disciple_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v very_o heavy_a and_o sorrowful_a the_o which_o sorrow_n straight_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o great_a joy_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o everlasting_a joy_n to_o come_v he_o comfort_v their_o mind_n again_o with_o these_o word_n b._n i_o therefore_o speak_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n by_o who_o hereafter_o you_o must_v be_v teach_v all_o thing_n because_o the_o time_n be_v very_o short_a which_o i_o have_v to_o tarry_v with_o you_o in_o the_o flesh_n for_o even_o anon_o i_o shall_v be_v carry_v to_o death_n but_o short_o after_o i_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o you_o again_o but_o after_o another_o manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o my_o spirit_n c._n howbeit_o othersome_a expound_v it_o thus_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o when_o i_o be_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n because_o straight_o after_o i_o shall_v be_v receyve_v into_o heaven_n but_o by_o this_o consolation_n he_o do_v rather_o mitigate_v the_o sorrow_n which_o they_o may_v conceyve_v by_o his_o absence_n affyrm_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o and_o so_o he_o commend_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v absurd_a that_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v when_o he_o dwell_v in_o his_o disciple_n by_o his_o spyrite_n for_o although_o he_o be_v not_o discern_v with_o our_o eye_n yet_o notwithstanding_o presence_n faith_n behold_v christ_n presence_n his_o presence_n be_v feel_v and_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v true_a which_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o know_v that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n 5.6_o 2._o cor_n 5.6_o we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o after_o outward_a appearance_n therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o glass_n for_o we_o in_o the_o which_o christ_n will_v be_v see_v according_a to_o this_o say_n of_o paul_n though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n 6_z 2._o cor._n 5_o 6_z now_o yet_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o henceforth_o no_o more_o 17._o then_o say_v some_o of_o his_o disciple_n between_o themselves_o what_o be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v 18._o unto_o we_o after_o a_o while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o after_o a_o while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o and_o that_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n m._n the_o matter_n itself_o of_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v as_o it_o be_v rare_a and_o seldom_o hear_v so_o be_v it_o obscure_a unto_o the_o disciple_n and_o not_o easy_a to_o be_v conceyve_v r._n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v deaf_a at_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o cross_n and_o understand_v nothing_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o cross_n for_o how_o oftentimes_o have_v he_o tell_v his_o apostle_n that_o he_o will_v go_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o take_v possession_n of_o a_o new_a kingdom_n how_o often_o have_v he_o make_v mention_v of_o his_o passion_n notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o understande_v the_o same_o so_o blind_a be_v our_o nature_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o require_v not_o carnal_a hearer_n but_o spiritual_a bearer_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o so_o few_o do_v truelye_o understand_v the_o same_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v note_n that_o not_o all_o but_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n not_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v thus_o among_o themselves_o for_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o like_a capascity_n and_o wisdom_n 19_o jesus_n perceive_v that_o they_o will_v ask_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o do_v you_o inquire_v among_o yourselves_o of_o that_o i_o say_v after_o a_o while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o after_o a_o while_n you_o shall_v see_v i_o r._n this_o be_v a_o example_n of_o gentleness_n and_o carefulness_n of_o gentleness_n in_o
that_o evell_a where_o he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v overcome_v who_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o skyrmyshe_n but_o our_o condition_n differ_v far_o from_o they_o which_o fight_v under_o the_o standerde_n of_o man_n for_o mars_n to_o they_o be_v doubtful_a and_o the_o success_n of_o the_o battle_n uncertain_a but_o we_o before_o we_o encounter_v with_o the_o enemy_n be_v conqueror_n because_o our_o head_n christ_n have_v once_o overcome_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o we_o when_o he_o overcome_v satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n so_o that_o he_o may_v peradventure_o afflict_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o he_o can_v never_o have_v the_o victory_n for_o that_o the_o cause_n belong_v to_o god_n kingdom_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o place_n christ_n reprehend_v all_o that_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o special_o all_o corruption_n the_o which_o satan_n abuse_v to_o entrap_v and_o beguile_v us._n b._n therefore_o the_o world_n be_v so_o overcome_v by_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v only_o profit_v we_o but_o not_o hurt_v we_o if_o so_o be_v through_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o victory_n of_o the_o world_n we_o cleave_v fast_a unto_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n â§_o the_o xvij_o chapter_n 1._o these_o word_n speak_v jesus_n and_o lyfte_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o say_v father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v glorifye_v thy_o son_n that_o thy_o son_n also_o may_v glorifye_v thou_o r._n hitherto_o from_o the_o thirtéen_a chapter_n christ_n have_v teach_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n into_o this_o world_n and_o that_o he_o will_v go_v to_o the_o father_n again_o beside_o this_o he_o confirm_v with_o many_o comfortable_a consolalation_n all_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o against_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o cross_n special_o with_o the_o last_o comfortable_a precept_n in_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n for_o whereunto_o soever_o thou_o have_v respect_n whether_o it_o be_v unto_o corporal_a thing_n or_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o cross_n be_v always_o object_v c._n wherefore_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v by_o he_o he_o make_v they_o to_o have_v better_a hope_n and_o also_o debate_v the_o matter_n at_o large_a concern_v the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o kingdom_n r._n and_o now_o he_o pray_v his_o father_n first_o that_o his_o father_n will_v glorifye_v he_o see_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o fulfil_v and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o glorifycation_n come_v then_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o apostle_n and_o last_o of_o all_o for_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v believe_v through_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o apostle_n m._n therefore_o christ_n add_v a_o prayer_n to_o that_o doctrine_n by_o the_o which_o he_o instruct_v and_o confirm_v his_o apostle_n and_o such_o a_o prayer_n as_o agree_v with_o the_o present_a cause_n of_o the_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v so_o large_o this_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a order_n and_o dilligentlye_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o noat_v not_o only_o of_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o turn_v from_o doctrine_n to_o prayer_n for_o doctrine_n will_v be_v can_v except_v the_o same_o be_v make_v effectual_a by_o god_n wherefore_o he_o geve_v a_o example_n to_o teacher_n not_o only_o to_o be_v painful_a in_o preach_v the_o word_n but_o also_o by_o use_v prayer_n therewith_o to_o call_v for_o help_v from_o god_n that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o by_o his_o benediction_n to_o make_v the_o same_o fruitful_a m._n for_o whether_o thou_o teach_v or_o be_v teach_v we_o must_v not_o look_v to_o receive_v increase_n and_o fruit_n by_o man_n but_o we_o must_v make_v our_o humble_a prayer_n unto_o god_n who_o geve_v boath_n to_o he_o that_o teach_v and_o to_o he_o that_o hear_v increase_n and_o profit_n c._n to_o be_v short_a this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n 7_z 1_z cor_n 3_o 7_z be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n boath_n that_o it_o may_v be_v firm_a in_o itself_o and_o also_o that_o the_o disciple_n may_v geve_v credit_n thereunto_o and_o steadfast_o believe_v it_o c._n and_o in_o this_o chapter_n christ_n manife_v his_o priesthood_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n also_o 4_o psal_n ii0_n 4_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n unto_o god_n 2_z heb._n 5_o 2_z which_o can_v save_v he_o from_o death_n and_o he_o be_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o fear_n m._n christ_n teach_v before_o now_o he_o pray_v together_o prayer_n &_o preach_v join_v together_o short_o after_o he_o purpose_v to_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n his_o father_n c._n and_o whereas_o john_n say_v that_o christ_n pray_v lyft_v up_o his_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o great_a fervency_n in_o prayer_n for_o by_o this_o jesture_n he_o declare_v that_o his_o mind_n and_o affection_n be_v rather_o in_o heaven_n than_o in_o earth_n that_o leave_v man_n he_o may_v have_v familliare_a talk_n with_o god_n also_o he_o look_v uppe_o to_o heaven_n not_o because_o god_n be_v include_v there_o who_o replenish_v the_o whole_a earth_n but_o because_o his_o majesty_n there_o special_o appear_v 27._o jerem._n 27._o but_o concern_v this_o matter_n we_o have_v speak_v more_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n go_v before_o beginning_n at_o the_o forty_o and_o one_o verse_n father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v m._n in_o that_o christ_n pray_v open_o and_o in_o the_o hear_v of_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v not_o do_v without_o cause_n he_o love_v silence_n and_o secret_a prayer_n 6.6_o math._n 6.6_o as_o christ_n himself_o not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o also_o by_o his_o own_o deed_n teach_v in_o go_v apart_o when_o he_o will_v pray_v into_o the_o wilderness_n 14.23_o math._n 14.23_o or_o else_o into_o some_o solitary_a place_n but_o that_o kind_a of_o prayer_n which_o the_o lord_n use_v here_o be_v not_o only_o do_v for_o prayer_n sake_n but_o also_o for_o consolation_n and_o instruction_n and_o this_o manner_n of_o open_a prayer_n do_v not_o only_o perfect_a the_o disciple_n but_o have_v also_o bring_v unto_o we_o great_a consolation_n and_o instruction_n c._n first_o of_o all_o christ_n pray_v that_o his_o own_o kingdom_n may_v be_v glorify_v that_o he_o again_o may_v set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n he_o say_v the_o hour_n be_v come_v because_o although_o he_o be_v manifest_v by_o miracle_n and_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o notwythstand_v as_o yet_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n be_v obscure_a which_o short_o after_o gloriouslye_o shine_v also_o he_o say_v that_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v not_o which_o man_n have_v appoint_v but_o the_o hour_n which_o be_v decree_v by_o god_n r._n but_o some_o will_v say_v what_o mean_v this_o that_o christ_n pray_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o glorification_n i_o answer_v that_o assurance_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o his_o prayer_n for_o except_o thou_o be_v sure_a &_o certain_a to_o obtain_v thou_o pray_v in_o vain_a faith_n prayer_n if_o it_o be_v effectual_a proceed_v from_o faith_n for_o effectual_a prayer_n must_v spring_v from_o faith_n and_o faith_n be_v dyrect_v to_o the_o firm_a and_o stable_a promise_n of_o god_n wherefore_o except_o faith_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o undoubted_a promise_n it_o can_v be_v that_o thou_o shall_v obtain_v 6.12_o math._n 6.12_o thus_o we_o pray_v daily_o forgive_v we_o our_o dette_n as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n when_o as_o christ_n purchase_v upon_o the_o cross_a remission_n of_o our_o dette_n many_o year_n before_o c._n therefore_o this_o prayer_n be_v not_o superfluous_a because_o christ_n so_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o notwythstand_v be_v know_v that_o he_o must_v pray_v for_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v unto_o he_o sertainelye_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v god_n undoubted_o will_v bring_v that_o to_o pass_v which_o he_o have_v decree_v though_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v gaynesaye_v and_o resist_v the_o same_o but_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o crave_v that_o at_o his_o hand_n by_o prayer_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v because_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o promise_n to_o stir_v we_o uppe_o to_o pray_v m._n furthermore_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o he_o say_v not_o god_n glorifye_v i_o but_o father_n glorifye_v thy_o son_n first_o of_o all_o it_o express_v a_o trust_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o son_n towards_o the_o father_n than_o it_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o
glorification_n of_o other_o of_o the_o godly_a and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n signifi_v that_o he_o do_v not_o ask_v of_o god_n a_o general_a glorification_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o a_o special_a glorify_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o thy_o son_n may_v glorify_v thou_o he_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a glorify_v of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n for_o to_o what_o end_n appear_v christ_n but_o only_o to_o bring_v we_o unto_o the_o father_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o what_o soever_o honour_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o father_n the_o same_o be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n and_o contraryewyse_o a._n and_o he_o which_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n which_o send_v he_o whereupon_o in_o another_o place_n he_o join_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n together_o as_o when_o he_o say_v 11.4_o john_n 11.4_o this_o infirmity_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 5.23_o john_n 5.23_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v thereby_o m._n so_o that_o here_o we_o see_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n he_o say_v not_o that_o thy_o son_n may_v be_v gloriouse_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o that_o thy_o son_n may_v glorify_v thou_o so_o that_o whereas_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v glorify_v it_o be_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o fathers_n glory_n therefore_o not_o only_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n also_o himself_o be_v so_o unknown_a and_o obscure_a in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o not_o amoung_a the_o gentile_n only_o but_o also_o amounge_a the_o jew_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v glorify_v but_o by_o his_o son_n c._n final_o we_o must_v always_o remember_v what_o person_n christ_n in_o this_o sustain_v for_o we_o must_v not_o consider_v his_o eternal_a divinitye_n alone_o because_o he_o speak_v as_o he_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o according_a to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n b._n moreover_o the_o son_n glorify_v the_o father_n when_o he_o manifest_v his_o power_n and_o goodness_n and_o the_o father_n glorifi_v the_o son_n in_o that_o he_o have_v exalt_v he_o set_v he_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n of_o all_o and_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o thing_n the_o lord_n plain_o enough_o declare_v when_o he_o say_v as_o follow_v as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o r._n this_o be_v that_o glory_n with_o the_o which_o the_o father_n glorify_v the_o son_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o author_n of_o everlasting_a life_n to_o all_o man_n which_o believe_v in_o he_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n flesh_n for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n that_o every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n 46_o john_n 6_o 46_o and_o beléeve_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n but_o to_o be_v a_o medtator_n to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v not_o great_a honour_n and_o glory_n c._n the_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n signify_v the_o rule_n and_o dominion_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n when_o the_o father_n appoint_v he_o to_o be_v the_o king_n and_o head_n but_o we_o must_v note_n the_o end_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v gyve_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v christ_n therefore_o take_v upon_o he_o rule_v and_o power_n not_o so_o much_o for_o himself_o as_o for_o our_o salvation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o willing_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o obey_v god_n but_o also_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o amiable_a than_o that_o subjection_n sing_v it_o be_v unto_o we_o the_o cause_n of_o everlasting_a life_n m._n but_o as_o touch_v this_o present_a place_n we_o see_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o reward_n of_o our_o merit_n secondlye_o that_o this_o gift_n be_v stay_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n give_v to_o the_o son_n three_o god_n life_n eternal_a be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n that_o everlasting_a life_n be_v not_o give_v to_o everye_o one_o but_o only_o to_o the_o elect_v who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n c_o for_n christ_n say_v not_o that_o he_o have_v rule_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o give_v life_n unto_o all_o man_n ▪_o without_o exception_n but_o he_o restrain_v this_o grace_n to_o those_o only_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o but_o how_o be_v they_o give_v for_o the_o father_n have_v also_o make_v the_o reprobate_a subject_n unto_o he_o answer_v only_o the_o elect_v be_v of_o the_o peculiar_a flock_n of_o christ_n the_o custody_n and_o charge_n whereof_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o shepherd_n therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o man_n but_o it_o bring_v save_v health_n to_o the_o elect_a only_o who_o glad_o and_o willying_o follow_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n for_o other_o he_o constrain_v violent_o to_o obey_v he_o untyll_o at_o the_o last_o he_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n with_o a_o iron_n maul_v a._n therefore_o this_o place_n agree_v very_o well_o with_o that_o which_o we_o read_v before_o where_o it_o be_v say_v whatsoever_o the_o father_n gyve_v i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o also_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o send_v i_o 6.37_o joh._n 6.37_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v not_o loose_v one_o but_o raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v c._n now_o he_o define_v the_o way_n how_o to_o geve_v life_n name_o when_o he_o illumine_v and_o bring_v the_o elect_v into_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o fruition_n of_o life_n which_o we_o hope_v for_o but_o only_o show_v how_o man_n shall_v come_v unto_o life_n and_o to_o the_o end_n this_o sentence_n may_v be_v well_o understand_v we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o note_n that_o we_o be_v all_o in_o death_n untyll_o such_o time_n as_o god_n do_v shine_v who_o alone_a be_v lyff_fw-mi and_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v shine_v because_o we_o possess_v he_o by_o faith_n we_o enter_v therewithal_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o life_n hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o be_v right_o say_v to_o bring_v save_v health_n m._n but_o this_o knowledge_n be_v not_o get_v by_o our_o own_o industrye_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o son_n pray_v the_o father_n to_o gloryfye_v he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o also_o may_v glorifye_v he_o again_o and_o that_o so_o the_o elect_a have_v receyve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o boath_n may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n no_o man_n therefore_o can_v know_v god_n but_o by_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n r._n for_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n which_o have_v reveal_v he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n 1.18_o john_n 1.18_o and_o the_o light_n be_v know_v in_o brightness_n and_o glory_n 1.3_o hebr._n 1.3_o c._n wherefore_o god_n be_v not_o know_v but_o in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v his_o lively_a and_o express_a image_n 15._o colos_n 1_z 15._o in_o that_o therefore_o that_o the_o father_n be_v set_v in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o order_n of_o faith_n as_o though_o our_o mind_n know_v god_n shall_v afterward_o descend_v unto_o christ_n but_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n be_v know_v by_o a_o mediator_n set_v between_o he_o and_o us._n m._n and_o to_o know_v god_n the_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v be_v not_o simp_o to_o know_v that_o god_n be_v god_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v boath_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o be_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o cross_n &_o of_o the_o receyve_v dispensation_n &_o to_o redeem_v mankind_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n originallye_o come_v from_o adam_n eternal_a the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v life_n eternal_a as_o that_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n christ_n and_o that_o he_o send_v he_o for_o man_n salvation_n into_o the_o world_n by_o who_o blood_n salvation_n belong_v to_o all_o man_n as_o well_o to_o the_o jew_n
affirm_v that_o he_o be_v god_n now_o see_v there_o be_v one_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v one_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o differ_v in_o something_o r._n for_o the_o father_n imprint_v the_o image_n the_o son_n be_v the_o image_n imprint_v or_o express_v the_o father_n shine_v and_o the_o word_n be_v the_o very_a same_o brightness_n which_o do_v shine_v m._n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o fear_v lest_o the_o evangelist_n shall_v appoint_v a_o new_a god_n unto_o we_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v say_v 81_o psal_n 81_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o new_a god_n he_o can_v be_v god_n which_o be_v not_o equal_a with_o god_n in_o sempiternity_n it_o be_v write_v there_o be_v no_o god_n before_o i_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o after_o i_o if_o this_o word_n be_v spring_v forth_o after_o god_n it_o can_v be_v god_n but_o the_o evangelist_n take_v away_o this_o fear_n from_o we_o see_v he_o say_v not_o and_o that_o word_n be_v make_v god_n but_o the_o word_n be_v god_n not_o because_o afterward_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n god_n forbid_v how_o have_v that_o be_v god_n which_o can_v afterward_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n but_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v express_v the_o everlasting_a divinity_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o which_o have_v no_o beginning_n he_o say_v and_o god_n be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v before_o all_o time_n this_o word_n be_v god_n a._n but_o this_o confession_n of_o christian_a faith_n by_o occasion_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o persecution_n for_o when_o the_o world_n can_v not_o attain_v to_o know_v by_o carnal_a wisdom_n how_o god_n will_v be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o death_n because_o they_o seem_v to_o affirm_v the_o plurality_n of_o god_n when_o as_o they_o with_o great_a constancy_n of_o mind_n affirm_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o this_o our_o evangelist_n have_v here_o put_v down_o by_o plain_a word_n namely_o god_n be_v the_o word_n but_o true_o john_n do_v not_o affirm_v that_o god_n be_v with_o god_n 2._o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n m._n the_o evangelist_n repeat_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v even_o now_o but_o so_o that_o he_o join_v together_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v several_o for_o these_o two_o be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n do_v attribute_n unto_o the_o word_n a_o undoubted_a godheade_n and_o it_o be_v very_o well_o that_o they_o be_v repeat_v joint_o and_o together_o which_o in_o deed_n be_v join_v together_o lest_o occasion_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o malicious_a to_o gather_v and_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n but_o not_o by_o and_o by_o coeternall_a or_o of_o like_a eternity_n with_o god_n which_o be_v somewhat_o before_o the_o word_n therefore_o he_o repeat_v this_o that_o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o the_o like_a sempiternity_n with_o god._n c._n and_o so_o those_o two_o former_a part_n be_v gather_v by_o he_o into_o a_o short_a conclusion_n that_o he_o be_v always_o and_o that_o with_o god_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v understande_v the_o beginning_n to_o be_v before_o all_o time_n now_o we_o see_v with_o how_o few_o word_n notwithstanding_o circumspect_o and_o godly_a the_o evangelist_n have_v handle_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o divinity_n the_o which_o thing_n if_o the_o christian_n of_o old_a time_n will_v have_v follow_v the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v so_o miserable_o and_o daungerouslye_o divide_v neither_o shall_v they_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o subtle_a and_o busy_a adversary_n 2_o 1._o cor._n 2_o to_o contaminate_v and_o obscure_v the_o divine_a majesty_n with_o their_o impure_a invention_n we_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o the_o wholesome_a knowledge_n of_o the_o divinity_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o mediator_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o learn_v with_o saint_n paul_n to_o know_v christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o same_o crucify_a that_o thereby_o we_o may_v humble_v ourselves_o and_o may_v diligent_o prosecute_v the_o mortification_n of_o our_o flesh_n according_a to_o our_o promise_n furthermore_o we_o be_v here_o admonish_v not_o to_o faint_a because_o we_o see_v in_o this_o our_o time_n also_o many_o wicked_a sect_n to_o be_v spring_v up_o they_o be_v the_o dart_n of_o satan_n against_o the_o wholesome_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o which_o be_v a_o manifest_a sign_n that_o the_o truth_n be_v among_o we_o for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o stir_v 3._o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o it_o and_o without_o it_o be_v make_v nothing_o that_o be_v make_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o it_o c._n after_o he_o have_v affirm_v the_o word_n to_o be_v god_n and_o declare_v his_o eternal_a essence_n now_o he_o prove_v his_o devinitie_n by_o his_o work_n b._n show_v by_o what_o mean_v he_o do_v insinuate_v and_o secret_o reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n first_o of_o all_o he_o do_v it_o by_o creation_n for_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v &_o without_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v seconde_o both_o by_o the_o conservation_n &_o deed_n for_o by_o his_o blessing_n all_o thing_n live_v m._n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o the_o evangelist_n propound_v the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n &_o then_o he_o pass_v to_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o he_o put_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n in_o a_o most_o brief_a compendium_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o which_o moses_n more_o large_o have_v describe_v all_o thing_n say_v he_o heaven_n earth_n sea_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o contain_v in_o they_o be_v make_v by_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o heb._n 1_o collos_n 1._o by_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o say_v the_o apostle_n by_o who_o he_o make_v the_o heaven_n also_o saint_n john_n therefore_o by_o these_o word_n do_v bring_v a_o light_n unto_o that_o which_o moses_n have_v write_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v understande_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o of_o genesis_n as_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n do_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o devinity_n of_o christ_n r._n for_o moses_n even_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n affirm_v that_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n christ_n our_o lord_n saying_n 1._o gen._n 1._o and_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a and_o afterward_o he_o say_v again_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v a_o firmament_n let_v the_o water_n be_v gather_v etc._n etc._n let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o own_o image_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o the_o prophet_n sing_v in_o his_o psalm_n 33._o psal_n 33._o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o heaven_n be_v make_v and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n 148._o psal_n 148._o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v 1_o colos_n 1_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v c._n therefore_o the_o evangelist_n go_v about_o here_o to_o show_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v his_o eternal_a action_n even_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o see_v that_o he_o be_v incomprehensible_a at_o the_o first_o in_o his_o essence_n his_o power_n be_v then_o open_o know_v &_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o effect_n m._n but_o where_o as_o the_o evangelist_n say_v in_o the_o pretertence_n or_o time_n past_a that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o it_o we_o must_v not_o thereby_o gather_v that_o after_o the_o world_n be_v create_v and_o all_o thing_n therein_o contain_v god_n do_v make_v nothing_o any_o more_o by_o his_o word_n but_o do_v suffer_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o chaunse_n and_o be_v as_o it_o werein_o the_o mean_a time_n idle_a or_o a_o sleep_n god_n forbid_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o make_v by_o his_o word_n he_o govern_v and_o preserve_v with_o his_o everlasting_a providence_n as_o testify_v our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o 5_o john_n 5_o say_v my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2_o 1._o cor._n 12_o gen._n 2_o which_o work_v all_o in_o all_o for_o in_o that_o
he_o be_v say_v to_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o his_o work_n it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v than_o that_o he_o cease_v from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o we_o see_v not_o that_o he_o leave_v of_o to_o govern_v the_o same_o and_o to_o preserve_v it_o for_o he_o bear_v up_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o mighty_a word_n 1_o heb._n 1_o the_o which_o thing_n ought_v to_o bring_v no_o small_a consolation_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o so_o they_o learn_v to_o rest_v &_o stay_v themselves_o on_o god_n providence_n without_o the_o which_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o here_o of_o their_o head_n can_v perish_v 21_o luke_n 21_o r._n for_o he_o which_o feel_v by_o faith_n that_o all_o thing_n depend_v upon_o god_n he_o beléeve_v also_o that_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n when_o he_o forsake_v all_o thing_n and_o enter_v into_o death_n a._n we_o be_v also_o here_o admonish_v that_o their_o opinion_n be_v perverse_a and_o wicked_a which_o think_v this_o world_n to_o be_v everlasting_a we_o learn_v hereby_o also_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v neither_o make_v nor_o create_v see_v by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v as_o say_v our_o evangelist_n and_o without_o it_o be_v make_v nothing_o that_o be_v make_v r._n this_o be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o sentence_n go_v before_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o make_v by_o the_o word_n that_o without_o the_o same_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n make_v now_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o make_v wherefore_o the_o word_n be_v god_n and_o not_o a_o creature_n as_o arrian_n dream_v and_o because_o satan_n go_v very_o much_o about_o to_o derrogate_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o evangelist_n preciselye_o to_o affirm_v that_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v create_v none_o ought_v to_o be_v except_v a._n for_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o son_n christ_n m._n but_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o as_o one_o idle_a he_o make_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n as_o by_o his_o servant_n and_o thereupon_o to_o gather_v that_o christ_n be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n god_n forbid_v for_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n not_o as_o by_o a_o servant_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n neither_o must_v we_o think_v that_o the_o father_n be_v unable_a of_o himself_o to_o make_v and_o create_v do_v set_v his_o son_n to_o finish_v this_o work_n god_n fobid_v for_o although_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n yet_o the_o father_n be_v not_o thereby_o exclude_v from_o the_o work_n nor_o make_v unable_a but_o be_v join_v to_o the_o son_n both_o in_o omnipotency_n in_o glory_n and_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n therefore_o this_o place_n admonish_v we_o that_o so_o often_o as_o we_o behold_v the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o they_o contain_v we_o shall_v consider_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n in_o they_o weigh_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v make_v without_o any_o labour_n without_o any_o pain_n without_o any_o difficultye_n without_o any_o other_o help_v by_o the_o word_n only_o by_o this_o consideration_n the_o faithful_a may_v very_o much_o comfort_v themselves_o and_o may_v arm_v their_o mind_n with_o this_o faith_n against_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n for_o when_o they_o consider_v the_o singular_a omnipotency_n of_o god_n in_o this_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n he_o make_v all_o thing_n they_o be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o hard_a or_o impossible_a unto_o god_n to_o be_v do_v which_o with_o his_o word_n only_o can_v make_v all_o thing_n but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o think_v not_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o be_v profitable_a and_o seem_v in_o our_o judgement_n to_o be_v the_o best_a to_o be_v make_v of_o god_n by_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o other_o also_o which_o we_o have_v in_o small_a reputation_n or_o think_v to_o be_v hurtful_a aug._n he_o make_v all_o thing_n from_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o worm_n that_o creep_v on_o the_o ground_n m._n there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n of_o the_o which_o we_o be_v ignorant_a and_o for_o that_o cause_n to_o the_o unskilful_a they_o seem_v to_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v judge_v of_o we_o to_o be_v hurtful_a as_o serpent_n wolf_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o wild_a beast_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v think_v not_o to_o be_v make_v of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v thus_o think_v that_o god_n have_v create_v nothing_o without_o great_a wisdom_n and_o special_a consideration_n if_o we_o be_v hurt_v with_o the_o creature_n as_o with_o beast_n with_o water_n with_o fire_n with_o wind_n we_o must_v not_o blame_v the_o maker_n but_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o natural_a pride_n which_o be_v in_o we_o to_o tame_v and_o bring_v under_o the_o which_o fly_n louse_n flea_n worm_n and_o such_o like_a be_v create_v the_o which_o we_o may_v behold_v in_o pharaoh_n herode_fw-la and_o in_o other_o which_o be_v eat_v with_o louse_n &_o worm_n a._n therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n 4._o in_o it_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n in_o it_o be_v life_n c._n hitherto_o the_o evangelist_n have_v teach_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n and_o now_o he_o attribute_v the_o conservation_n also_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v create_v unto_o the_o same_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o not_o only_o his_o sudden_a power_n and_o virtue_n which_o by_o &_o by_o pass_v away_o appear_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o be_v evident_a to_o be_v see_v in_o this_o that_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n abide_v stable_a and_o firm_a but_o this_o life_n whereof_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v may_v either_o be_v extend_v to_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v not_o life_n which_o notwithstanding_o live_v after_o their_o manner_n vegetativa_fw-la tree_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o life_n which_o be_v call_v vita_fw-la vegetativa_fw-la although_o they_o want_v sense_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v expound_v of_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o have_v life_n it_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o which_o we_o refer_v it_o for_o the_o simple_a sense_n and_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n be_v this_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o the_o original_n of_o life_n to_o all_o creature_n that_o they_o may_v begin_v to_o be_v that_o which_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o but_o also_o that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o quicken_a power_n that_o they_o now_o continue_v in_o their_o estate_n for_o except_v his_o continual_a inspiration_n of_o life_n shall_v uphold_v the_o world_n it_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o whatsoever_o have_v life_n must_v needs_o decay_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o b._n according_a to_o the_o psalmist_n 104._o psa_fw-la 104._o if_o thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n they_o be_v trouble_v if_o thou_o take_v away_o their_o breath_n they_o die_v and_o be_v turn_v again_o to_o their_o dust_n for_o he_o affirm_v that_o all_o life_n depend_v upon_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o the_o word_n by_o the_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v consist_v and_o be_v preserve_v c._n and_o that_o which_o paul_n ascribe_v to_o god_n say_v in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v 17._o act_n 17._o and_o have_v our_o be_v saint_n john_n affirm_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v god_n therefore_o which_o do_v quicken_v we_o but_o by_o his_o eternal_a word_n m._n this_o also_o pertain_v to_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v write_v of_o the_o evangelist_n to_o be_v the_o life_n yea_o and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v the_o well_o of_o life_n 36._o psal_n 36._o as_o also_o in_o the_o psalm_n for_o what_o thing_n soever_o be_v make_v by_o he_o have_v their_o life_n from_o no_o other_o than_o from_o he_o but_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o gather_v of_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n john_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n leave_v of_o to_o be_v the_o life_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o god_n be_v everlasting_a the_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v everlasting_a not_o only_o that_o temporal_a life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n of_o this_o world_n but_o also_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n
the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o offer_v and_o set_v himself_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n to_o be_v see_v but_o he_o will_v also_o be_v know_v by_o the_o testimony_n and_o doctrine_n of_o john_n yea_o god_n the_o father_n send_v he_o before_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o his_o son_n christ_n to_o the_o end_n all_o man_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o receyve_v the_o salvation_n offer_v of_o he_o r._n even_o as_o therefore_o the_o lord_n god_n when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o make_v the_o world_n he_o reveal_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o profound_a darkness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v out_o of_o nothing_o by_o the_o word_n even_o so_o when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o restore_v the_o faithful_a and_o to_o repair_v his_o church_n he_o send_v his_o son_n appear_v outwardlye_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n even_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v god_n in_o no_o point_n until_o at_o the_o length_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n more_o and_o more_o appear_v for_o he_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o fragillitye_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n least_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n he_o shall_v be_v know_v the_o which_o thing_n be_v foreshow_v by_o esay_n say_v 53_o esay_n 53_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n he_o be_v a_o man_n full_a of_o sorrow_n and_o have_v experience_n of_o infirmity_n we_o hide_v as_o it_o be_v our_o face_n from_o he_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o we_o esteem_v he_o not_o therefore_o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o cover_v with_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o do_v not_o amiss_o to_o send_v before_o his_o face_n a_o witness_n for_o so_o also_o the_o lord_n foreshow_v by_o malachy_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v say_v 3_o mala._n 3_o behold_v i_o send_v my_o angel_n and_o he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o thy_o face_n this_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n which_o be_v send_v of_o god_n first_o that_o he_o may_v bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n although_o his_o grace_n need_v no_o testimony_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o he_o as_o he_o himself_o declare_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n say_v 5_o john_n 5_o you_o send_v to_o john_n and_o he_o bare_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o i_o receyve_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n but_o i_o speak_v these_o thing_n that_o you_o may_v be_v safe_a c._n therefore_o this_o our_o witness_n be_v not_o ordain_v because_o of_o christ_n or_o for_o christ_n sake_n aug._n for_o because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v so_o make_v man_n that_o the_o godhead_n lie_v hide_v in_o he_o there_o be_v send_v before_o a_o great_a and_o excellent_a man_n by_o who_o testimony_n he_o may_v be_v find_v more_o than_o a_o man_n and_o how_o can_v this_o man_n speak_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n he_o answer_v to_o that_o and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n c._n by_o the_o which_o word_n the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o confirm_v the_o call_n of_o john_n but_o do_v only_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o way_n for_o this_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a certainty_n or_o warrant_v when_o man_n that_o run_v of_o themselves_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n but_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v hereafter_o somewhat_o more_o of_o this_o witness_n think_v it_o sufficient_a in_o one_o word_n to_o show_v that_o he_o come_v not_o but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n after_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o he_o affirm_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o ministry_n 3._o math._n 1._o math._n 3._o luke_n 3._o m._n and_o he_o begin_v this_o part_n very_o well_o of_o the_o forerunner_n john_n as_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangeliste_n do_v for_o from_o the_o time_n of_o johns_n baptism_n that_o light_n have_v take_v upon_o it_o flesh_n 2._o luke_n 2._o math._n 2._o begin_v to_o be_v reveal_v and_o although_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o nativity_n certain_a beam_n begin_v to_o shine_v of_o that_o light_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o shepeherd_n of_o simeon_n of_o anna_n and_o of_o the_o wiseman_n yet_o notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o light_n have_v shine_v it_o vanish_v away_o by_o and_o by_o again_o and_o be_v almost_o thirty_o year_n even_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o preach_n obscure_v and_o dareken_v again_o for_o this_o testimony_n of_o john_n be_v reserve_v &_o keep_v even_o until_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o which_o christ_n will_v reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n that_o he_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n may_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o he_o the_o which_o thing_n john_n the_o baptist_n sufficient_o declare_v by_o these_o word_n say_v there_o stand_v one_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o who_o you_o know_v not_o objection_n c._n but_o if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n be_v to_o weak_a be_v but_o a_o man_n that_o christ_n thereby_o shall_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o may_v quick_o answer_v answer_n answer_n that_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v not_o cite_v as_o a_o private_a witness_n but_o because_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o authority_n from_o god_n he_o bear_v rather_o the_o person_n of_o a_o angel_n than_o of_o a_o man_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o beautify_v or_o commend_v with_o the_o title_n of_o his_o own_o virtue_n but_o with_o this_o one_o that_o he_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o mighty_a god._n chr._n judge_n therefore_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o to_o be_v of_o man_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v his_o own_o but_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o prophet_n a_o angel_n for_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o angel_n to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o but_o that_o for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v c._n but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o same_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o john_n be_v require_v to_o be_v in_o all_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n name_o that_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o teach_v may_v be_v found_v on_o no_o other_o than_o on_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o prophet_n speak_v against_o such_o which_o run_v be_v not_o send_v of_o god_n 10._o jere._n 23._o rom._n 10._o they_o run_v say_v he_o and_o i_o send_v they_o not_o again_o it_o be_v say_v how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v and_o to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n be_v to_o do_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n who_o name_n be_v john_n c._n the_o name_n be_v here_o express_v not_o only_o to_o describe_v the_o man_n but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o upon_o consideration_n of_o the_o matter_n itself_o m._n for_o the_o very_a name_n do_v contain_v in_o itself_o the_o signification_n of_o grace_n and_o just_o he_o obtain_v this_o name_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o foreronner_fw-fr and_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o by_o god_n appointment_n by_o the_o angel_n he_o receyve_v this_o name_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o that_o not_o without_o the_o wonderful_a admiration_n of_o his_o parent_n 1._o luke_n 1._o c._n but_o the_o lord_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o office_n to_o the_o which_o he_o ordain_v john_n when_o he_o command_v he_o to_o be_v so_o call_v by_o the_o angel_n that_o thereby_o all_o man_n may_v know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o proclaimer_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n of_o god_n 7._o the_o same_o come_v for_o a_o witness_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n that_o all_o man_n through_o he_o may_v believe_v the_o same_o come_v for_o a_o m._n now_o consequentlye_o he_o teach_v to_o what_o purpose_n john_n be_v send_v of_o god_n he_o come_v say_v he_o to_o testify_v c._n that_o he_o may_v prepare_v a_o church_n unto_o christ_n for_o he_o invite_v and_o call_v all_o man_n unto_o christ_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o he_o come_v not_o for_o his_o own_o cause_n but_o to_o know_v from_o whence_o to_o who_o &_o what_o time_n john_n come_v that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o third_o of_o luke_n may_v serve_v this_o our_o evangelist_n after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n add_v this_o only_a which_o be_v more_o necessary_a name_o to_o what_o purpose_n he_o come_v be_v send_v of_o god_n namely_o to_o bear_v witness_n m._n the_o prophet_n also_o which_o be_v before_o john_n come_v to_o witness_v that_o be_v to_o say_v
saviour_n as_o he_o have_v a_o body_n so_o also_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n and_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o call_v man_n flesh_n it_o do_v not_o thereby_o make_v they_o void_a of_o soul_n it_o be_v very_o manifest_a therefore_o that_o the_o word_n be_v beget_v before_o all_o world_n of_o the_o father_n and_o which_o be_v always_o with_o the_o father_n be_v make_v man_n 2_o john_n 2_o m._n we_o must_v also_o take_v heed_n lest_o we_o think_v the_o word_n to_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v flesh_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o the_o water_n be_v say_v to_o be_v turn_v into_o wine_n for_o there_o the_o water_n be_v so_o make_v wine_n that_o it_o leave_v of_o to_o be_v water_n any_o more_o and_o be_v only_o wine_n but_o here_o the_o word_n be_v not_o so_o make_v flesh_n that_o it_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n &_o shall_v be_v now_o nothing_o more_o than_o flesh_n god_n forbid_v for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o man_n and_o shall_v then_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n the_o divine_a substance_n of_o the_o word_n will_v neither_o admit_v mutation_n or_o end_n see_v it_o be_v immutable_a and_o infinite_a or_o without_o end_n morover_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o leave_v his_o proper_a nature_n and_o be_v change_v into_o the_o word_n god_n forbid_v this_o also_o for_o else_o as_o christ_n be_v there_o deprive_v of_o his_o divinitye_n even_o so_o here_o he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o true_a humanity_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v now_o true_a man_n neither_o true_o conceyve_v nor_o truelye_o bear_v neither_o yet_o true_o suffer_v nor_o dead_a and_o consequentlye_o neither_o true_o raise_v again_o from_o death_n m._n let_v we_o therefore_o firmelye_o hold_v and_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v make_v man_n that_o he_o take_v unto_o he_o that_o which_o before_o he_o be_v not_o beleve_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v beleve_v and_o that_o he_o lose_v not_o that_o which_o he_o be_v c._n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o principle_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v two_o principal_a thing_n of_o we_o to_o be_v beléeve_v name_o that_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v so_o join_v and_o come_v together_o into_o one_o person_n that_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o christ_n be_v both_o very_a god_n and_o very_o man._n and_o that_o the_o unitye_n of_o person_n do_v not_o let_v but_o that_o the_o several_a nature_n do_v abide_v distinct_a in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o divinitye_n do_v retain_v and_o keep_v whatsoever_o be_v proper_a unto_o it_o and_o the_o humanity_n have_v also_o that_o to_o himself_o which_o belong_v unto_o it_o a._n and_o if_o we_o believe_v these_o two_o principle_n we_o shall_v easy_o drive_v away_o all_o error_n which_o satan_n have_v bring_v in_o by_o his_o minister_n touch_v the_o divinitye_n and_o humanity_n of_o christ_n for_o nectorius_n eutiche_n seruetus_fw-la and_o the_o anabaptiste_n have_v bring_v no_o small_a contumelye_o unto_o christ_n in_o go_v about_o some_o of_o they_o to_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o divinitye_n and_o some_o of_o they_o of_o his_o humanity_n and_o dwell_v among_o us._n r._n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n live_v amongst_o we_o man_n speak_v with_o we_o and_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o us._n m._n hereupon_o the_o prophet_n call_v christ_n emanuel_n 7_o esay_n 7_o that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n with_o us._n b._n for_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n 2_o philip._n 2_o and_o make_v in_o the_o likensse_n of_o man_n and_o find_v in_o figure_n as_o a_o man_n r._n and_o again_o it_o be_v say_v god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n 3_o 1._o timo._n 3_o see_v of_o angel_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n and_o receyve_v up_o into_o glory_n c._n but_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v general_o of_o man_n or_o of_o himself_o only_o and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n which_o be_v eye_n witness_n of_o that_o which_o he_o say_v it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o fellow_n disciple_n for_o he_o add_v say_v and_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o m._n he_o have_v the_o same_o word_n almost_o in_o his_o epistle_n say_v that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n 1_o 1._o epist_n 1_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v etc._n etc._n for_o although_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o great_a part_n by_o reason_n of_o blindness_n only_o a_o few_o who_o eye_n the_o holy_a ghost_n open_v see_v this_o manifestation_n of_o glory_n the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o know_v to_o be_v man_n that_o he_o show_v forth_o somewhat_o in_o himself_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n to_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v not_o abase_v although_o it_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o flesh_n it_o lie_v hide_v under_o the_o baseness_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o so_o notwithstanding_o that_o it_o show_v forth_o his_o brightness_n m._n john_n say_v not_o we_o see_v his_o essence_n but_o we_o see_v his_o glory_n no_o man_n see_v nor_o have_v see_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o beléeve_a apostle_n see_v his_o glory_n b._n the_o which_o as_o it_o be_v special_o see_v of_o three_o of_o the_o disciple_n in_o the_o mount_n thabor_n â—7_n math._n â—7_n even_o so_o by_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o ascension_n it_o do_v mighty_o shine_v and_o be_v open_o exhibit_v to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o the_o disciple_n m._n therefore_o by_o this_o word_n glory_n he_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o be_v certain_a show_n token_n of_o his_o divine_a goodness_n wisdom_n and_o power_n even_o as_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v saint_n john_n say_v after_o christ_n have_v make_v wine_n of_o water_n he_o manifest_v say_v he_o his_o glory_n a._n and_o christ_n himself_o hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o lazarus_n say_v this_o sickness_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n 11_o john_n 11_o but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v thereby_o m._n and_o because_o the_o apostle_n see_v all_o these_o thing_n saint_n john_n testify_v of_o they_o in_o this_o place_n say_v and_o we_o see_v his_o glory_n for_o in_o these_o thing_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v declare_v as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n c._n this_o word_n as_o be_v not_o of_o improprietye_n in_o this_o place_n but_o it_o rather_o signify_v a_o true_a and_o perfect_a approbation_n 5._o ephe._n 5._o even_o so_o when_o paul_n say_v walk_v as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n he_o mean_v that_o we_o shall_v true_o testify_v by_o our_o work_n the_o very_a same_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n the_o evangelist_n therefore_o mean_v that_o the_o same_o glory_n be_v see_v in_o christ_n which_o do_v agree_v and_o belong_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o assure_a testimony_n of_o his_o divintye_a m._n for_o testimony_n be_v give_v of_o christ_n not_o as_o of_o some_o holy_a man_n and_o prophet_n of_o god_n which_o be_v conversaunt_a among_o they_o and_o who_o glory_n they_o see_v 34_o exod._n 34_o as_o the_o israelite_n also_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o moses_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o face_n neither_o as_o of_o a_o glorious_a king_n of_o this_o world_n which_o kind_n of_o glory_n some_o of_o the_o disciple_n desire_v say_v grant_v that_o we_o may_v sit_v in_o thy_o glory_n the_o one_o on_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o left_a the_o which_o also_o the_o jew_n foolishlye_a look_v for_o at_o the_o come_n of_o their_o christ_n but_o as_o of_o the_o incarnate_a and_o only_o beget_v word_n of_o god_n the_o which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_z hebr._n 1_z the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o evangelist_n here_o call_v the_o word_n only_o beget_v because_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n by_o nature_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v place_v he_o above_o man_n and_o angel_n &_o shall_v attribute_v that_o unto_o he_o which_o belong_v unto_o no_o other_o creature_n but_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o their_o faith_n do_v see_v
without_o measure_n most_o abundant_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v pour_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o beard_n and_o skirt_n of_o his_o clothing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o faithful_a and_o as_o in_o the_o first_o nativitye_n we_o all_o receyve_v of_o the_o fullness_n of_o adam_n even_o so_o in_o the_o new_a birth_n we_o all_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n for_o adam_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n as_o saint_n paul_n show_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n c._n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o word_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n first_o of_o all_o he_o show_v that_o we_o be_v void_a every_o one_o of_o we_o of_o all_o spiritual_a goodness_n for_o christ_n abound_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v supply_v and_o help_v our_o lack_n ease_v our_o need_n and_o satisfy_v our_o hunger_n m._n the_o which_o saint_n paul_n confirm_v by_o these_o word_n what_o have_v thou_o o_o man_n 4_o 1._o cor._n 4_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o receyve_v c._o secondlye_o he_o admonish_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o depart_v from_o christ_n we_o do_v in_o vain_a seek_v for_o any_o benefit_n be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a because_o god_n will_v have_v all_o goodness_n to_o rest_v in_o he_o alone_o therefore_o we_o shall_v find_v angel_n and_o man_n dry_a heaven_n void_a the_o earth_n barren_a to_o be_v short_a all_o thing_n nothing_o if_o we_o will_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n otherwise_o than_o by_o christ_n three_o he_o teach_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o fear_v lest_o we_o shall_v want_v any_o good_a thing_n if_o so_o be_v we_o draw_v at_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o be_v so_o fill_v with_o all_o heavenlye_a treasure_n that_o we_o shall_v feel_v the_o same_o to_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n a_o bottomless_a well_o and_o john_n make_v himself_o one_o of_o the_o rest_n that_o want_v perfection_n not_o for_o modesty_n sake_n but_o that_o it_o may_v evidentlye_o appear_v that_o none_o at_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v except_v m._n let_v we_o hear_v therefore_o both_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o saint_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v 55_o math._n 1â—_n esay_n 55_o come_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v we_o have_v nothing_o of_o ourselves_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v come_v from_o another_o crave_v of_o he_o of_o who_o fullness_n we_o all_o have_v receyve_v by_o this_o place_n also_o they_o be_v to_o be_v admonish_v &_o teach_v which_o have_v so_o receive_v of_o this_o fullness_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o possess_v more_o than_o other_o either_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n either_o in_o temporal_a blessing_n that_o they_o invert_v not_o nor_o abuse_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n benefit_n for_o as_o they_o come_v unto_o we_o of_o his_o free_a liberalitye_n and_o goodness_n so_o they_o must_v be_v communicate_v and_o give_v by_o we_o to_o other_o liberal_o that_o the_o need_n of_o other_o may_v be_v supply_v and_o holpen_v by_o our_o fullness_n he_o do_v injury_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n receyve_v which_o either_o gréedelye_o keep_v they_o to_o himself_o or_o which_o by_o filthy_a riot_n vainelye_o waste_v they_o of_o this_o matter_n saint_n paul_n admonish_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 8_o 2._o cor._n 8_o and_o grace_n for_o grace_n m._n this_o place_n be_v diverslye_o expound_v some_o understande_v the_o first_o grace_n to_o be_v that_o by_o the_o which_o through_o faith_n we_o receyve_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o other_o grace_n to_o be_v life_n everlasting_a the_o which_o kind_n of_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o the_o faithful_a according_a to_o this_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n 6_o rom._n 6_o but_o other_o some_o will_v have_v the_o first_o to_o be_v that_o which_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o other_o to_o be_v more_o copious_a and_o large_a and_o give_v to_o all_o man_n c._n but_o the_o simple_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o whatsoever_o grace_n god_n do_v power_n upon_o we_o they_o do_v also_o spring_v from_o this_o well_o for_o whatsoever_o we_o receyve_v of_o christ_n he_o do_v not_o only_o geve_v it_o unto_o we_o as_o god_n but_o also_o the_o father_n have_v so_o give_v all_o thing_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n that_o whatsoever_o we_o receyve_v from_o god_n they_o come_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n as_o by_o a_o conduit_n pipe_n they_o judge_v therefore_o right_o which_o say_v that_o we_o be_v water_v by_o the_o grace_n pour_v upon_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o ointment_n with_o the_o which_o he_o be_v anoint_v that_o he_o may_v anoint_v we_o all_o with_o he_o whereupon_o he_o be_v call_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v anoint_a and_o we_o christian_n that_o be_v to_o say_v anoint_v of_o he_o r._n therefore_o we_o have_v receyve_v grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n the_o father_n favour_v we_o for_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o he_o favour_v christ_n his_o son_n who_o brethren_n we_o be_v and_o in_o who_o we_o believe_v for_o this_o say_v he_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n 3_o math._n 3_o in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v wherefore_o the_o father_n also_o love_v we_o which_o by_o faith_n be_v make_v member_n of_o his_o son_n m._n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o we_o have_v here_o to_o learn_v that_o we_o receyve_v not_o grace_n for_o our_o own_o merit_n sake_n but_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o sake_n secondlye_o let_v we_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o israelite_n not_o to_o neglect_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n a._n that_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a 6_o 2._o cor._n 6_o thirdlye_o that_o we_o know_v how_o that_o we_o receyve_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n fréelye_o by_o christ_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o blessing_n to_o come_v 2_o esay_n 64_o 2._o cor._n 2_o the_o glory_n and_o greatness_n whereof_o the_o ear_n have_v not_o hear_v the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v neither_o have_v it_o at_o any_o time_n enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o he_o which_o be_v touch_v with_o no_o feel_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n receyve_v in_o this_o life_n shall_v conceive_v in_o his_o mind_n a_o certain_a hope_n of_o the_o blessing_n to_o come_v 17_o for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n b._n in_o that_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o moses_n by_o collation_n it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o figure_n call_v occupatio_fw-la for_o the_o jew_n always_o boast_v of_o moses_n although_o in_o deed_n they_o beléeve_v he_o not_o john_n therefore_o attribute_v to_o moses_n that_o which_o be_v right_a name_o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o he_o for_o he_o stand_v between_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o he_o may_v show_v they_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o by_o this_o law_n christ_n set_v apart_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o find_v favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o be_v altogether_o guiltye_n of_o impiety_n and_o execrable_a for_o the_o law_n accurse_v so_o many_o as_o observe_v not_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o command_v hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n call_v the_o law_n the_o administration_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n and_o a_o kill_n letter_n 3_o deut._n 27_o gala._n 3_o 2._o cor._n 3_o a._n but_o when_o we_o come_v unto_o christ_n we_o find_v in_o he_o grace_n c._n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o spiritual_a fulfil_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n contain_v in_o the_o letter_n we_o find_v also_o in_o he_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o firm_a and_o sound_o stabillitye_n of_o thing_n the_o evangelist_n therefore_o teach_v how_o much_o inferyoure_n the_o mynisterye_n of_o moses_n be_v to_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n m._n moreover_o these_o two_o grace_n and_o truth_n be_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o scripture_n join_v together_o c._n but_o here_o by_o a_o figure_n call_v hypallage_n they_o be_v both_o apt_o refer_v to_o one_o end_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o grace_n by_o which_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o law_n stand_v be_v at_o the_o length_n offer_v in_o christ_n but_o because_o the_o sense_n will_v remain_v all_o one_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n whether_o they_o be_v join_v or_o separate_v this_o true_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o
once_o about_o the_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o embassage_n and_o again_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o his_o father_n m._n so_o soon_o therefore_o as_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o city_n he_o view_v the_o temple_n let_v this_o be_v the_o chief_a care_n of_o all_o man_n not_o only_o of_o bishop_n but_o also_o of_o all_o magistrate_n that_o the_o kingdom_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v seek_v for_o a._n concern_v the_o profanation_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o priest_n read_v the_o one_o and_o twenty_o of_o mathewe_n 15._o and_o when_o he_o have_v make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o scourge_n of_o small_a cord_n he_o drive_v they_o all_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n with_o the_o sheep_n and_o ox_n and_o pour_v out_o the_o changer_n money_n and_o overthrow_v the_o table_n christ_n by_o and_o by_o go_v about_o to_o purge_v the_o temple_n plain_o affirm_v that_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o a_o place_n of_o merchandise_n notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o he_o begin_v not_o first_o with_o doctrine_n for_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o troublesome_a and_o preposterous_a way_n to_o correct_v vice_n with_o violence_n before_o the_o same_o be_v assay_v to_o be_v remedy_v by_o doctrine_n but_o christ_n have_v respect_n to_o another_o matter_n for_o because_o the_o time_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n in_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v open_o discharge_v the_o office_n enjoin_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n he_o will_v after_o a_o sort_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o plainelye_o declare_v his_o divine_a authority_n and_o to_o the_o end_n all_o man_n may_v be_v attentive_a unto_o his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o their_o sluggishe_a mind_n shall_v be_v waken_v with_o a_o new_a and_o unwonted_a deed_n the_o temple_n be_v now_o a_o place_n of_o heavenlye_a doctrine_n when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o restore_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o temple_n moreover_o he_o can_v not_o bring_v any_o otherwise_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n to_o their_o spiritual_a end_n than_o in_o take_v away_o the_o abuse_n therefore_o this_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v be_v a_o certain_a beginning_n of_o that_o reformation_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n m._n they_o which_o teach_v that_o external_a evilles_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v away_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n except_o they_o be_v first_o take_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n may_v by_o this_o place_n learn_v to_o alter_v their_o opinion_n for_o by_o this_o reason_n christ_n shall_v first_o have_v take_v covetousness_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o afterwards_o have_v reform_v the_o temple_n but_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v do_v here_o of_o christ_n he_o cast_v the_o byars_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n although_o they_o keep_v covetousness_n in_o their_o breast_n 16._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o sell_v doove_n have_v these_o thing_n hence_o and_o make_v not_o my_o father_n house_n a_o house_n of_o merchandise_n m._n he_o do_v not_o simp_o dislike_v that_o sheep_n ox_n and_o doove_n be_v sell_v to_o they_o which_o come_v far_o of_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n see_v the_o same_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o law_n but_o because_o they_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o because_o the_o temple_n be_v make_v a_o house_n of_o merchandise_n which_o be_v a_o filthy_a token_n of_o special_a covetousness_n these_o thing_n may_v have_v be_v sell_v in_o certain_a place_n without_o the_o temple_n so_o at_o another_o time_n he_o suffer_v not_o a_o vessel_n to_o be_v carry_v through_o the_o temple_n wherefore_o if_o he_o so_o pourge_v this_o temple_n which_o in_o a_o short_a time_n shall_v perish_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v a_o house_n of_o merchandise_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o he_o will_v do_v unto_o those_o temple_n at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o which_o not_o only_o all_o thing_n be_v sell_v for_o filthy_a gain_n but_o also_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o pernicious_a and_o altogether_o feign_v be_v set_v forth_o to_o sale_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v sell_v 2._o 2._o peter_n 2._o which_o they_o say_v the_o priest_n make_v be_v a_o mere_a feign_a lie_n the_o deliveraunce_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatorye_n be_v sell_v when_o as_o their_o purgatorye_n after_o death_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o money_n matter_n of_o priest_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v sell_v which_o can_v be_v buy_v the_o merit_n of_o saint_n with_o many_o thing_n more_o offer_v to_o sale_n which_o money_n in_o deed_n in_o no_o wise_a may_v purchase_v he_o that_o consider_v of_o these_o thing_n what_o will_v he_o judge_v of_o these_o church_n but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v place_n of_o feign_a merchandise_n c._n but_o the_o temple_n be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n because_o god_n will_v there_o be_v special_o call_v upon_o and_o because_o he_o have_v ordain_v the_o same_o for_o spiritual_a exercise_n r._n the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n also_o be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o house_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v consecrate_v for_o a_o shadow_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o christ_n the_o father_n hear_v those_o that_o pray_v and_o who_o only_a sacrifice_n be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o father_n whereupon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v whatsoever_o you_o ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n â—6_n john_n â—6_n he_o will_v geve_v it_o you_o behold_v he_o say_v in_o my_o name_n not_o in_o a_o temple_n of_o stone_n for_o the_o hour_n will_v come_v when_o the_o father_n will_v be_v worship_v neither_o in_o jerusalem_n nor_o in_o the_o mountain_n but_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n c._n the_o other_o evangelist_n say_v that_o he_o speak_v more_o severelye_o at_o the_o second_o time_n that_o he_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n name_o that_o they_o make_v of_o the_o temple_n a_o den_n of_o théeve_n 21._o math._n 21._o but_o he_o admonish_v they_o not_o to_o profane_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o turn_v it_o to_o other_o use_n than_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o same_o and_o in_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o father_n he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o right_n and_o authority_n to_o pourge_v the_o temple_n 17._o and_o his_o disciple_n remember_v that_o it_o be_v write_v the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v even_o eat_v i_o and_o his_o disciple_n remember_v b._n name_o after_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o when_o they_o understode_v the_o scripture_n by_o receyve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o evangelist_n himself_o expound_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v c._n for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o they_o remember_v this_o place_n of_o scripture_n when_o christ_n do_v this_o deed_n but_o afterwards_o when_o they_o be_v teach_v from_o above_o consider_v with_o themselves_o what_o this_o deed_n of_o christ_n shall_v mean_v and_o so_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o place_n of_o scripture_n come_v into_o their_o mind_n and_o truelye_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n work_n do_v not_o always_o come_v into_o our_o mind_n out_o of_o hand_n but_o afterwards_o in_o continuance_n of_o time_n he_o reveal_v his_o purpose_n unto_o us._n and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a fit_n bridle_n to_o restrain_v our_o boldness_n lest_o we_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n murmur_n against_o god_n if_o we_o at_o any_o time_n shall_v dislike_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v for_o therefore_o god_n do_v defer_v the_o perfect_a revelation_n of_o his_o work_n to_o stay_v and_o keep_v we_o in_o the_o bound_n of_o modesty_n and_o the_o place_n which_o be_v here_o cite_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n 69._o 69._o psal_n 69._o and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o temple_n david_n by_o a_o figure_n call_v sinecdochen_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god._n for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o 9_o verse_n 9_o and_o the_o rebuke_n of_o they_o that_o rebuke_v thou_o be_v fall_v upon_o i_o where_o the_o second_o member_n answer_v to_o the_o first_o and_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o repetition_n the_o effect_n of_o both_o part_n be_v this_o that_o david_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o maintain_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o he_o willing_o bear_v all_o manner_n of_o reproach_n with_o the_o which_o the_o reprobate_n reproach_v god_n yea_o he_o burn_v with_o such_o a_o zeal_n that_o this_o one_o affection_n overcome_v all_o other_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n true_o he_o
mean_v thereby_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v to_o come_v c._n but_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o do_v figurative_o handle_v the_o unfaithful_a as_o they_o deserve_v and_o set_v himself_o free_a from_o their_o contempt_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v as_o yet_o that_o they_o be_v obstinate_a but_o christ_n do_v sufficient_o perceyve_v what_o their_o affection_n be_v notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v see_v he_o do_v so_o many_o miracle_n why_o he_o speak_v but_o of_o one_o miracle_n here_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o christ_n therefore_o make_v not_o mention_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o miracle_n because_o his_o resurrection_n only_o be_v sufficient_a to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n and_o also_o because_o he_o will_v not_o set_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o god_n before_o they_o to_o be_v a_o mock_a stock_n for_o therefore_o also_o he_o speak_v figurativelye_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n r._n also_o how_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n shadow_v christ_n he_o himself_o in_o this_o place_n declare_v destroy_v say_v he_o this_o temple_n that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o shall_v kill_v i_o which_o be_o that_o true_a temple_n in_o the_o which_o all_o true_a prayer_n be_v make_v be_v hear_v in_o the_o which_o only_a god_n be_v find_v favourable_a c._n we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o our_o body_n be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o in_o another_o sense_n that_o be_v 3_o colos_n 2_o 1._o timo._n 3_o because_o by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o spirit_n god_n dwell_v in_o we_o but_o in_o christ_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a as_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o so_o much_o that_o god_n be_v true_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v it_o again_o c._n here_o christ_n challenge_v unto_o himself_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o these_o two_o thing_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v together_o for_o to_o the_o end_n the_o scripture_n may_v commend_v unto_o we_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o do_v plain_o ascribe_v the_o raise_n again_o of_o the_o son_n from_o death_n to_o the_o father_n but_o christ_n do_v here_o special_o set_v forth_o his_o divinitye_n m._n this_o place_n therefore_o do_v agree_v with_o that_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o where_o christ_n speak_v thus_o i_o put_v away_o my_o life_n from_o i_o 10_o john_n 10_o that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o to_o i_o again_o no_o man_n take_v the_o same_o away_o from_o i_o 10_o john_n 10_o but_o i_o put_v it_o away_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o put_v it_o away_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o to_o i_o again_o 20._o then_o say_v the_o jew_n forty_o and_o six_o year_n be_v this_o temple_n a_o building_n and_o will_v thou_o rear_v it_o uppe_o in_o three_o day_n m._n the_o jew_n understand_v that_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o temple_n build_v of_o stone_n which_o he_o understand_v of_o his_o body_n and_o they_o judge_v in_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n great_a rashness_n to_o consist_v in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o do_v judge_v he_o to_o be_v mad_a not_o by_o his_o deed_n only_o but_o also_o hy_z his_o word_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v what_o madness_n be_v this_o in_o thou_o that_o thou_o dare_v promise_v that_o this_o temple_n shall_v be_v build_v in_o three_o day_n again_o if_o it_o be_v destroy_v see_v that_o with_o so_o great_a labour_n and_o cost_n it_o be_v a_o building_n forty_o and_o six_o year_n and_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o whereas_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o building_n six_o and_o forty_o year_n it_o agree_v with_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n .25_o dan._n 9_o and_o .25_o and_o although_o in_o the_o book_n of_o esdras_n the_o temple_n seem_v to_o be_v build_v in_o a_o far_o short_a time_n whereby_o some_o contrarietye_n may_v be_v gather_v yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o repugnancye_n at_o all_o for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v erect_v before_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v finish_v they_o begin_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n afterward_o by_o the_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n of_o the_o people_n the_o work_n be_v leave_v undo_v for_o a_o long_a time_n as_o evident_o appear_v by_o the_o complaint_n of_o aggeus_n for_o he_o do_v there_o severelye_o blame_v they_o 1_o aggâ—_n 1_o because_o they_o be_v to_o diligent_a in_o build_v their_o own_o house_n and_o very_o negligent_a in_o leave_v the_o lord_n house_n unfinished_a touch_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o verse_n read_v the_o ninetéenth_n go_v before_o 22._o as_o soon_o therefore_o as_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n again_o his_o disciple_n remember_v that_o he_o thus_o have_v say_v and_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n which_o jesus_n have_v say_v as_o soon_o therefore_o as_o he_o be_v rise_v m._n for_o then_o he_o open_v their_o sense_n and_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understande_v the_o scripture_n 24_o luk._n 24_o as_o say_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n at_o the_o first_o the_o disciple_n understand_v not_o christ_n when_o he_o speak_v but_o afterward_o that_o doctrine_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v in_o vain_a bring_v forth_o his_o fruit_n in_o due_a time_n therefore_o although_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o deed_n and_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v obscure_a for_o a_o time_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o we_o must_v not_o despair_v to_o obtain_v that_o which_o by_o and_o by_o we_o can_v not_o attain_v unto_o m._n that_o which_o thomas_n understand_v not_o upon_o the_o very_a day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 20_o john_n 20_o he_o understand_v the_o eight_o day_n after_o although_o therefore_o the_o reprobate_n abide_v in_o their_o blindness_n and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o elect_a be_v always_o lighten_v in_o their_o time_n and_o by_o the_o call_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n c._n the_o text_n also_o be_v here_o to_o be_v note_v name_o that_o they_o beléeve_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o evangelist_n hereby_o mean_v that_o they_o confer_v the_o scripture_n with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v holpen_v that_o they_o may_v go_v forward_o in_o the_o faith_n bu_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v put_v down_o to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n and_o a_o example_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o compare_v both_o the_o word_n and_o deed_n with_o the_o scripture_n may_v believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o king_n and_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 23._o when_o he_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o passeover_n in_o the_o feast_n day_n many_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n when_o they_o see_v his_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v m._n there_o want_v not_o some_o reason_n that_o the_o evangelist_n add_v these_o word_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o for_o the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a reader_n may_v have_v be_v much_o offend_v at_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o he_o of_o purpose_n neglect_v the_o salvation_n of_o these_o jew_n which_o desire_v a_o sign_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v able_a to_o show_v they_o sign_n enough_o with_o the_o which_o he_o may_v have_v make_v his_o glory_n manifest_a therefore_o for_o the_o ignorants_n sake_n he_o seem_v to_o make_v mention_v of_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v show_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o care_n for_o all_o man_n but_o that_o he_o show_v such_o evident_a miracle_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o passeover_n that_o many_o be_v then_o present_a at_o the_o feast_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o move_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o miracle_n beléeve_v on_o his_o name_n john_n therefore_o very_o apt_o add_v this_o narration_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o but_o to_o the_o purpose_n christ_n give_v not_o such_o a_o sign_n as_o the_o jew_n desire_v for_o he_o perceive_v that_o by_o many_o miracle_n which_o he_o have_v already_o show_v he_o have_v profit_v nothing_o but_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o vain_a show_n of_o faith_n he_o think_v it_o not_o good_a to_o grant_v unto_o they_o their_o desire_n as_o unworthy_a here_o be_v some_o profit_n of_o sign_n that_o many_o thereby_o beléeve_v on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o profess_v to_o follow_v his_o doctrine_n this_o their_o faith_n although_o it_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o perfect_a yet_o in_o time_n it_o may_v become_v perfect_a this_o faith_n may_v be_v a_o profitable_a preparation_n to_o celebrate_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n unto_o other_o m._n but_o what_o sign_n they_o be_v which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n show_v the_o evangelist_n make_v no_o mention_v
papist_n for_o they_o weary_v themselves_o all_o their_o life_n time_n with_o secréete_n speculation_n whatsoever_o proper_o appertain_v to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o godly_a life_n they_o know_v no_o more_o than_o do_v the_o cobbler_n or_o cowherd_n the_o course_n of_o the_o star_n and_o please_v themselves_o in_o strange_a mystery_n they_o do_v contemn_v the_o more_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o though_o they_o be_v too_o well_o learned_a to_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o read_v of_o they_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o nicodemus_n do_v stumble_v here_o as_o it_o be_v at_o a_o straw_n for_o this_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o great_a and_o best_a learned_a doctor_n to_o who_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o common_a doctrine_n seem_v base_a shall_v be_v senseless_a &_o blind_a in_o the_o least_o article_n r._n for_o neither_o can_n humane_a reason_n attain_v to_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a nor_o yet_o any_o mortal_a man_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n spirit_n 2_o 1._o cor._n 2_o nay_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v unto_o he_o seem_v foolish_a for_o as_o a_o vessel_n retain_v the_o savoure_n and_o smell_v which_o it_o have_v once_o get_v and_o afterwards_o when_o other_o liquor_n be_v put_v into_o it_o do_v make_v it_o to_o relishe_a of_o the_o same_o even_o so_o our_o reason_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o nativitye_n be_v season_v with_o carnallitye_n and_o carnal_a affection_n in_o so_o much_o that_o whatsoever_o afterward_o it_o hear_v it_o understand_v according_a to_o his_o old_a relishe_a that_o be_v to_o say_v carnallye_o and_o do_v by_o and_o by_o reject_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o pass_v humane_a capacity_n m._n for_o it_o enquire_v how_o god_n can_v be_v incarnate_a how_o a_o virgin_n can_v bring_v forth_o a_o child_n how_o a_o man_n crucify_a and_o bury_v can_v be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n how_o baptism_n can_v take_v away_o sin_n how_o can_v christ_n geve_v his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v and_o such_o like_a misterye_n of_o our_o faith_n all_o these_o thing_n blind_a reason_n condemn_v as_o foolishness_n and_o deride_v they_o 5._o jesus_n answer_v verylye_o verylye_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n verylye_o verylye_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o bu_n nicodemus_n understand_v not_o the_o opinion_n concern_v regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n of_o man_n therefore_o our_o love_a and_o merciful_a savioure_n moor_n plain_o expound_v those_o thing_n which_o before_o he_o speak_v misticallye_o teach_v that_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n &_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o very_a true_a manner_n of_o regeneration_n but_o all_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o this_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n understande_v baptism_n baptism_n baptism_n and_o many_o of_o they_o do_v hereby_o make_v baptism_n so_o necessary_a that_o they_o affirm_v it_o impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o attain_v to_o salvation_n except_o he_o be_v wash_v with_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o so_o disorderlye_o they_o include_v the_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n under_o the_o sign_n when_o as_o the_o will_v scripture_n attribute_v the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o regeneration_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3.12_o mark_n 16.16_o titus_n 3.5_o 1._o pet._n 3.12_o as_o may_v appear_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n but_o special_o by_o these_o place_n note_v in_o the_o margin_n c._n and_o as_o touch_v this_o place_n we_o ought_v to_o understand_v the_o same_o simp_o of_o man_n regeneration_n and_o not_o of_o baptism_n for_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o exhort_v nicodemus_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n because_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o gospel_n until_o he_o be_v a_o new_a man_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o simple_a meaning_n of_o this_o sentence_n that_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o also_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o second_o birth_n for_o nicodemus_n dream_v of_o a_o pythagorical_a regeneration_n christ_n to_o waken_v and_o remove_v he_o from_o that_o error_n add_v this_o for_o a_o interpretation_n of_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v before_o name_o that_o man_n be_v not_o natural_o bear_v again_o regeneration_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o author_n of_o our_o regeneration_n neither_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o new_a body_n but_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o when_o he_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o mind_n and_o therefore_o by_o these_o word_n spirit_n and_o water_n he_o understand_v all_o one_o thing_n the_o which_o interpretation_n ought_v not_o to_o seem_v in_o any_o man_n sense_n to_o straight_o and_o far_o fetch_v for_o it_o be_v a_o common_a phrase_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o scripture_n when_o mention_v be_v make_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o add_v the_o name_n of_o water_n and_o fire_n to_o express_v the_o force_n of_o the_o same_o in_o third_o of_o matthew_n it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3.11_o math._n 3.11_o and_o with_o fire_n in_o the_o which_o place_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o sense_n between_o fire_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o do_v only_o signify_v what_o the_o efficacye_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v in_o us._n and_o where_o as_o here_o we_o have_v the_o name_n of_o water_n set_v before_o the_o spirit_n it_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n nay_o rather_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n sound_v better_a than_o that_o other_o of_o matthew_n because_o the_o plain_a sense_n and_o meaning_n follow_v the_o metaphor_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v no_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v renew_v and_o bear_v again_o by_o water_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o purge_v we_o anew_o and_o which_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n in_o we_o inspire_v and_o replenish_v we_o with_o the_o moisture_n of_o a_o heavenly_a life_n see_v by_o nature_n we_o be_v altogether_o dry_a and_o wither_a and_o upon_o good_a consideration_n our_o saviour_n christ_n bring_v this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n use_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o set_v before_o nicodemus_n his_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n for_o nicodemus_n shall_v have_v know_v at_o the_o last_o that_o the_o same_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o by_o water_n be_v mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o inward_a purgation_n and_o moisture_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o the_o second_o be_v but_o a_o explycation_n of_o the_o first_o whereupon_o also_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o add_v a_o reason_n why_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o make_v no_o mention_v of_o water_n teach_v that_o the_o newness_n of_o life_n which_o he_o require_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o water_n must_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o spirit_n 6._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n b._n this_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o for_o therefore_o no_o man_n unborn_a again_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n because_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v nothing_o else_o by_o that_o first_o and_o natural_a nativitye_n but_o flesh_n and_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 2.14_o john_n 17.3_o 1._o cor._n 2.14_o for_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v life_n eternal_a o_o father_n to_o know_v thou_o etc._n etc._n now_o man_n which_o be_v flesh_n can_v not_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o god._n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o so_o many_o as_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v transform_v and_o spiritual_a that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o many_o as_o will_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n c._n therefore_o christ_n prove_v by_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o contraries_n that_o we_o be_v all_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n except_o we_o have_v entrance_n by_o regeneration_n for_o he_o take_v this_o as_o grant_v unto_o he_o name_o that_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n except_o we_o become_v spiritual_a but_o we_o bring_v nothing_o
the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v deminish_v through_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o people_n for_o because_o a_o very_a few_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n reject_v the_o same_o it_o must_v be_v bring_v from_o contempt_n lest_o the_o majesty_n thereof_o be_v therefore_o the_o less_o regard_v because_o almost_o the_o whole_a world_n despise_v the_o same_o so_o that_o we_o may_v out_o of_o this_o place_n note_n two_o special_a lesson_n the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o in_o any_o point_n to_o dislike_v of_o the_o gospel_n although_o it_o have_v few_o disciple_n on_o earth_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v how_o so_o ever_o you_o refuse_v my_o doctrine_n it_o abide_v nevertheless_o firm_a and_o stable_a because_o the_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o incredulity_n that_o be_v in_o man_n shall_v never_o bring_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o god_n shall_v for_o ever_o abide_v just_a and_o true_a 3.3_o rom._n 3.3_o the_o second_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a which_o at_o this_o day_n seek_v to_o discredit_v the_o gospel_n see_v it_o be_v the_o sacred_a and_o most_o excellent_a truth_n of_o god_n with_o this_o buckler_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o be_v guard_v god_n faith_n found_v upon_o god_n that_o we_o may_v go_v forward_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o man_n and_o we_o must_v hold_v this_o as_o a_o most_o certain_a truth_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v found_v upon_o god_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v god_n our_o author_n we_o ought_v bold_o as_o man_n carry_v above_o the_o heaven_n rather_o to_o despise_v the_o whole_a world_n than_o that_o the_o infidelity_n of_o some_o shall_v trouble_v us._n m._n also_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n of_o miserable_a blindness_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o man_n which_o testify_v nothing_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v for_o a_o certain_a truth_n shall_v be_v reject_v truth_n lie_v prefer_v before_o truth_n when_o as_o there_o be_v no_o lie_n so_o impudent_a and_o notable_a which_o in_o this_o world_n be_v not_o receive_v and_o this_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o most_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o receive_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n bring_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n shall_v embrace_v the_o illusion_n of_o certain_a lie_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o apostle_n of_o satan_n 2.11_o 2._o the._n 2.11_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v a_o horrible_a example_n in_o king_n achab_n who_o give_v credit_n to_o spirit_n of_o error_n after_o he_o have_v take_v displeasure_n against_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o because_o he_o tell_v those_o thing_n which_o rather_o displease_v 22.29_o 1._o king_n 22.29_o than_o please_v he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v true_a 12._o if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n r._n by_o earthly_a thing_n christ_n understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n or_o else_o those_o rustical_a &_o earthly_a similitude_n which_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o use_v by_o heavenly_a thing_n he_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o wholesome_a strong_a meat_n which_o appertain_v only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v strong_a for_o so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o teach_v the_o corinthian_n say_v 3.1.2_o 1._o cor._n 3.1.2_o i_o can_v not_o speak_v unto_o you_o brethren_n as_o unto_o spiritual_a but_o as_o unto_o carnal_a even_o as_o unto_o babe_n in_o christ_n i_o give_v you_o milk_n to_o drink_v &_o not_o meat_n etc._n etc._n c._n or_o as_o it_o please_v other_o some_o this_o may_v simp_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o form_n &_o manner_n of_o teach_v for_o albeit_o the_o whole_a sermon_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v heavenly_a yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o speak_v so_o familiarlye_o that_o the_o sermon_n after_o a_o sort_n may_v seem_v earthly_a furthermore_o these_o word_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o sermon_n alone_o for_o here_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o teach_v which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n use_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n be_v compare_v with_o pomp_n &_o sumptuous_a show_n to_o the_o which_o ambitious_a man_n be_v to_o much_o addict_v a._n so_o paul_n affirm_v that_o he_o do_v not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o a_o glorious_a show_n of_o word_n of_o human_a wisdom_n 2.4_o 1._o cor._n 2.4_o c._n therefore_o christ_n conclude_v that_o the_o fault_n rest_v in_o nicodemus_n and_o in_o such_o as_o he_o himself_o be_v if_o so_o be_v they_o profit_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n in_o many_o man_n who_o so_o curiouslye_o &_o schoolelike_a seek_v to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v other_o hereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n delight_v in_o high_a and_o secret_a misterye_n and_o speculation_n hereupon_o also_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o man_n esteem_v the_o less_o of_o the_o gospel_n because_o they_o find_v not_o in_o the_o same_o thing_n delectable_a to_o their_o ear_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o occupy_v themselves_o in_o the_o study_n of_o this_o base_a and_o common_a doctrine_n but_o certain_o this_o be_v to_o much_o wickedness_n in_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v therefore_o the_o less_o esteem_n of_o god_n word_n because_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o frame_v the_o same_o to_o our_o rudeness_n therefore_o weakness_n barborosnesse_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v for_o our_o weakness_n whereas_o the_o lord_n do_v speak_v grosselye_o and_o barbarouslye_o in_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v do_v for_o our_o sake_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o shall_v pretend_v to_o be_v offend_v at_o such_o barbarietie_n in_o the_o scripture_n because_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o same_o lie_v for_o he_o which_o will_v not_o embrace_v god_n when_o he_o be_v near_o unto_o he_o will_v much_o less_o ascend_v unto_o he_o above_o the_o cloud_n bu_n we_o also_o gather_v that_o hereby_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o more_o sharp_o to_o reproove_v their_o dulness_n who_o when_o they_o have_v both_o plentiful_o and_o plain_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o dull_a scencelessenesse_n can_v for_o all_o that_o comprehend_v or_o conceyve_v the_o same_o 15.16_o mat._n 15.16_o a._n so_o christ_n speak_v unto_o his_o apostle_n when_o they_o understand_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o itself_o most_o plain_a say_v be_v you_o as_o yet_o without_o understanding_n 13._o and_o no_o man_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o no_o man_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n r._n when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v reprove_v sharp_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o pharisées_fw-fr he_o return_v to_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o disputation_n show_v from_o whence_o we_o mâ—â—â—_n fetch_v true_a righteousness_n c._n and_o again_o he_o exhort_v nicodemus_n not_o to_o trust_v to_o himself_o nor_o to_o his_o dexterity_n of_o wit_n for_o so_o much_o as_o no_o mortal_a man_n by_o his_o own_o industrye_n can_v pierce_v the_o heaven_n but_o he_o which_o be_v guide_v thither_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n b._n the_o heaven_n signify_v the_o light_n that_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o in_o the_o which_o god_n dwell_v 6.16_o 1._o timo._n 6.16_o and_o the_o reveal_v brightness_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n c_o therefore_o the_o ascend_a into_o heaven_n signify_v the_o pure_a knowledge_n and_o light_n of_o god_n mystery_n and_o of_o spiritual_a understanding_n hither_o as_o no_o man_n can_v know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n so_o none_o can_v ascend_v but_o he_o for_o christ_n teach_v the_o same_o here_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o another_o place_n say_v mortal_a man_n do_v not_o understande_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n 2.14_o 1._o cor._n 2.14_o therefore_o he_o separate_v all_o human_a understanding_n and_o wisdom_n from_o divine_a matter_n because_o it_o can_v sufficient_o reach_v unto_o god_n but_o we_o must_v note_v the_o word_n that_o only_a christ_n which_o be_v celestial_a ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o all_o other_o to_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o same_o for_o in_o the_o first_o part_n he_o do_v humble_v we_o when_o as_o he_o exclude_v the_o whole_a world_n from_o heaven_n 3.18_o 1._o cor._n 3.18_o the_o apostle_n paul_n will_v every_o one_o to_o be_v a_o fool_n in_o his_o own_o eye_n if_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v
love_v we_o because_o it_o spring_v from_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n be_v above_o all_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o his_o grace_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o we_o and_o by_o which_o we_o have_v assurance_n of_o salvation_n begin_v at_o the_o reconciliation_n make_v by_o christ_n for_o see_v we_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o he_o hate_v all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n how_o can_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n until_o our_o sin_n be_v clean_o put_v away_o for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v just_o angry_a with_o us._n thus_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v the_o mean_a to_o make_v god_n favourable_a unto_o we_o before_o we_o can_v have_v any_o manner_n of_o feel_v of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n and_o clemency_n b._n and_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o god_n child_n and_o have_v all_o receyve_v of_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o we_o also_o may_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n moreover_o there_o be_v never_o any_o man_n beside_o he_o 7.26_o heb._n 7.26_o that_o be_v without_o sin_n and_o which_o bear_v the_o full_a and_o perfect_a image_n of_o god_n for_o he_o only_o be_v innocent_a and_o this_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n god_n christ_n by_o nature_n but_o we_o by_o adoption_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n appertain_v to_o christ_n by_o right_a because_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n but_o we_o by_o adoption_n be_v ingraff_v into_o his_o body_n therefore_o this_o name_n of_o only_o beget_v son_n be_v put_v down_o unto_o we_o to_o express_v the_o vehemency_n of_o god_n love_n toward_o us._n for_o because_o man_n do_v not_o easy_o persuade_v themselves_o to_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n to_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_n from_o we_o he_o express_o say_v that_o god_n have_v so_o great_o love_v we_o that_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o have_v not_o spare_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n see_v then_o god_n have_v sufficient_o declare_v unto_o we_o his_o love_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o little_a injurious_a to_o christ_n that_o not_o content_v with_o this_o testimony_n shall_v doubt_v still_o and_o make_v no_o more_o account_v of_o christ_n than_o if_o one_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n have_v be_v give_v to_o death_n but_o we_o must_v rather_o way_n and_o consider_v of_o how_o great_a price_n god_n esteem_v his_o son_n to_o who_o our_o salvation_n be_v so_o precious_a that_o he_o will_v redeem_v the_o same_o with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n even_o so_o the_o apostle_n set_v this_o love_n of_o god_n toward_o we_o before_o our_o eye_n to_o be_v consider_v 8.32_o rom._n 8.32_o say_v which_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o how_o also_o with_o he_o shall_v he_o not_o give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o everye_o one_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v a._n concern_v these_o word_n read_v the_o fifteen_o verse_n go_v before_o 17._o for_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v save_v through_o he_o m._n these_o word_n appertain_v to_o the_o enlarge_n &_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n with_o the_o which_o he_o have_v so_o love_v this_o world_n that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n to_o the_o same_o he_o may_v by_o the_o send_n of_o his_o son_n utter_o condemn_v and_o destroy_v the_o world_n for_o the_o world_n by_o his_o wickedness_n and_o impiety_n have_v deserve_v perpetual_a condemnation_n but_o such_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n toward_o the_o same_o that_o he_o have_v rather_o spare_v it_o and_o by_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n seek_v rather_o to_o offer_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n than_o of_o condemnation_n therefore_o this_o be_v here_o attribute_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o will_v not_o take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n and_o because_o the_o same_o love_n be_v so_o great_a that_o by_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o it_o have_v repress_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o judgement_n by_o which_o he_o may_v just_o have_v condemn_v the_o world_n r._n the_o will_v therefore_o of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o save_v by_o the_o son_n but_o what_o for_o all_o this_o surelye_o although_o our_o sin_n condemn_v we_o yet_o the_o father_n save_v we_o by_o the_o son_n if_o we_o be_v afflict_v by_o the_o cross_n the_o father_n save_v we_o by_o his_o son_n if_o we_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o death_n yet_o the_o father_n save_v we_o by_o the_o son_n therefore_o let_v we_o stedfastlye_o believe_v and_o lean_v to_o this_o word_n god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v save_v through_o he_o for_o hereby_o thou_o may_v receyve_v great_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n in_o all_o thy_o affliction_n bu_n for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n .24_o math._n 26_o and_o .24_o to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a with_o great_a power_n and_o majesty_n but_o it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n first_o now_o he_o come_v not_o as_o a_o judge_n but_o as_o a_o most_o merciful_a saviour_n therefore_o although_o now_o thy_o great_a sin_n do_v accuse_v thou_o and_o condemn_v thou_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o fear_v not_o but_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o so_o shall_v thou_o find_v grace_n and_o favour_n .23_o ezech._n 18_o and_o .23_o r._n for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o live_v which_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o lie_v turn_n from_o his_o wickedness_n and_o live_v bu_n therefore_o if_o thou_o be_v convert_v and_o repose_v thy_o whole_a trust_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o suffer_v for_o thou_o that_o he_o may_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o thy_o sin_n 8.31_o rom._n 8.31_o and_o reconcile_v thou_o unto_o god_n thou_o shall_v be_v safe_a 2.1_o 1._o john_n 2.1_o for_o paul_n say_v if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o and_o saint_n john_n say_v if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o our_o sin_n alone_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n also_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n .10_o luke_n 19_o and_o .10_o to_o this_o effect_n also_o appertain_v this_o evangelicall_a sentence_n the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o diverse_a other_o such_o like_a sentence_n e._n moreover_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o another_o place_n 9.39_o john_n 9.39_o be_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n i_o come_v to_o judgement_n into_o the_o world_n that_o they_o which_o see_v not_o may_v see_v and_o that_o they_o which_o see_v may_v be_v make_v blind_a for_o in_o these_o word_n he_o declare_v what_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v to_o many_o but_o in_o this_o place_n what_o special_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n .47_o john_n 12._o and_o .47_o so_o be_v that_o to_o be_v take_v which_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n for_o i_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n c._n to_o judge_v here_o be_v take_v for_o to_o condemn_v as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n also_o therefore_o in_o that_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o come_v to_o condemn_v the_o world_n he_o note_v thereby_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o his_o come_n for_o how_o needless_a be_v it_o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o destroy_v we_o which_o be_v to_o much_o already_o overwhelm_v with_o destruction_n therefore_o in_o christ_n we_o must_v consider_v nothing_o but_o that_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n 8.33_o rom._n 8.33_o seek_v to_o help_v we_o and_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o destruction_n b._n and_o as_o he_o can_v sin_v to_o condemnation_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n the_o lord_n at_o the_o length_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n purge_v out_o all_o sin_n 5.24_o joh._n 5.24_o and_o undoubted_o pardon_v whatsoever_o be_v commit_v even_o so_o such_o a_o one_o can_v be_v judge_v that_o be_v to_o say_v condemn_v for_o by_o christ_n he_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n in_o christ_n have_v already_o eternal_a life_n wherefore_o whatsoever_o belong_v unto_o sin_n and_o death_n must_v decrease_v and_o fade_v away_o othersome_a which_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o
math._n 11.11_o because_o among_o woman_n child_n there_o arise_v not_o a_o great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n for_o he_o shall_v be_v count_v for_o ever_o as_o a_o good_a faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o not_o for_o the_o messiah_n as_o many_o than_o think_v he_o to_o be_v but_o for_o a_o faithful_a forerunner_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o which_o i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o will_v dilligentlye_o note_n and_o consider_v which_o at_o this_o day_n make_v much_o prate_n of_o the_o intercession_n and_o worship_n of_o saintes_n r._n by_o this_o sentence_n also_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o all_o the_o auctority_n dignity_n office_n righteousness_n wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o man_n must_v fall_v down_o that_o the_o authority_n dignity_n office_n righteousness_n wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v establish_v 31._o he_o that_o come_v from_o a_o high_a be_v above_o all_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o he_o that_o come_v from_o a_o high_a bu_n thus_o far_o saint_n john_n have_v remove_v the_o sinister_a and_o false_a opinion_n which_o the_o people_n have_v conceyve_v of_o he_o &_o now_o he_o declare_v his_o mind_n and_o judgement_n concern_v christ_n c._n and_o show_v by_o another_o similitude_n how_o much_o christ_n differ_v from_o all_o other_o man_n and_o how_o great_o he_o excel_v they_o for_o he_o compare_v he_o to_o the_o king_n and_o most_o excellent_a governor_n who_o speak_v from_o his_o high_a throne_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o the_o reverence_n of_o his_o empery_n sake_n but_o he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o speak_v from_o of_o his_o footstool_n bu_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o man_n be_v not_o a_o man_n only_o as_o you_o think_v but_o god_n also_o and_o he_o come_v from_o a_o high_a and_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o therefore_o he_o teach_v thing_n both_o heavenlye_a and_o divine_a why_o then_o shall_v not_o all_o man_n come_v unto_o he_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n come_v from_o a_o high_a not_o only_o in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n but_o also_o because_o in_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v but_o that_o which_o be_v full_a of_o majesty_n and_o heavenlye_a m._n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n descend_v from_o above_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v than_o of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o original_n by_o which_o he_o come_v into_o this_o world_n not_o only_o from_o heaven_n but_o also_o from_o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o the_o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o who_o notwithstanding_o that_o dignity_n do_v not_o belong_v which_o be_v here_o give_v to_o christ_n who_o say_v i_o go_v out_o from_o the_o father_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 16.28_o joh._n 16.28_o b._n furthermore_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v most_o evident_o set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o may_v allure_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o his_o disciple_n to_o worship_n to_o hear_v to_o embrace_v and_o to_o receive_v he_o he_o add_v that_o christ_n be_v above_o all_o m._n that_o be_v to_o say_v above_o all_o mortal_a man_n and_o above_o all_o creature_n yea_o above_o the_o very_a angel_n he_o say_v not_o he_o shall_v be_v above_o all_o but_o he_o be_v above_o all_o because_o he_o do_v not_o declare_v of_o what_o estimation_n christ_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o he_o be_v the_o outecaste_n of_o the_o people_n 22.7_o esay_n 53.3_o psal_n 22.7_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n yea_o and_o the_o reproach_n of_o man_n but_o how_o he_o be_v esteem_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n his_o father_n 1.2_o heb._n 1.2_o bu_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a substance_n but_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o his_o father_n and_o rule_v over_o all_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a c._n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n savour_v of_o his_o original_n and_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o nature_n stay_v himself_o upon_o the_o order_n of_o heavenlye_a thing_n heaven_n christ_n only_o speak_v from_o heaven_n this_o therefore_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v proper_a only_o unto_o christ_n to_o speak_v from_o a_o high_a because_o he_o speak_v from_o heaven_n therefore_o he_o call_v christ_n heavenlye_a 15._o 1._o cor._n 15._o even_o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o in_o that_o collation_n in_o the_o which_o he_o compare_v he_o to_o adam_n and_o by_o these_o word_n man_n nature_n be_v extenuate_v and_o abase_v to_o the_o end_n all_o flesh_n may_v learn_v to_o abase_v and_o humble_v itself_o fore_o god._n even_o so_o must_v man_n nature_n be_v humble_v and_o abase_v when_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a and_o celestial_a so_o abraham_n when_o he_o talk_v with_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n say_v 18.27_o gen._n 18.27_o i_o have_v begin_v to_o speak_v with_o god_n and_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n even_o so_o so_o often_o as_o we_o be_v draw_v unto_o pride_n we_o must_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o our_o own_o imbecility_n baseness_n and_o corruption_n as_o first_o from_o whence_o we_o be_v namely_o from_o the_o earth_n secondlye_o what_o we_o be_v name_o terrestrial_a and_o earthly_a thirdelye_o what_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v or_o what_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o speak_v think_v and_o do_v as_o of_o ourselves_o name_o terren_z and_o earthly_a therefore_o whosoever_o shall_v consider_v these_o thing_n dilligentlye_o and_o with_o his_o heart_n pride_n man_n corrupt_a nature_n beat_v down_o his_o pride_n he_o shall_v not_o boast_v nor_o exalte_n himself_o neither_o against_o man_n nor_o against_o god._n b._n and_o if_o it_o fortune_n that_o man_n dignity_n at_o any_o time_n be_v extol_v it_o be_v so_o extol_v and_o commend_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v ingrave_v in_o man_n but_o because_o 1â—_n psa_fw-la 49_o 1â—_n when_o he_o be_v in_o honour_n he_o understand_v not_o therefore_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v without_o understanding_n and_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v always_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o his_o baseness_n and_o of_o his_o profit_n question_n c._n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v if_o john_n the_o baptist_n come_v not_o also_o from_o heaven_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o vocation_n and_o office_n and_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v hear_v the_o lord_n speak_v by_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v m._n for_o see_v he_o speak_v general_o of_o all_o man_n and_o put_v himself_o without_o all_o doubt_n in_o the_o same_o number_n how_o can_v that_o belong_v unto_o he_o which_o he_o say_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o preach_v and_o the_o testimony_n which_o he_o bear_v unto_o christ_n and_o the_o baptism_n wherewith_o he_o baptize_v christ_n earthly_a if_o they_o be_v earthly_a how_o can_v the_o evangelist_n say_v 1.6_o john_n 1.6_o there_o be_v a_o man_n send_v from_o god_n who_o name_n be_v john_n in_o like_a manner_n 2d_o mat._n 21_o 2d_o how_o do_v christ_n argue_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v from_o heaven_n 3â—_n luke_n 7_o 3â—_n also_o in_o another_o place_n he_o call_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n the_o counsel_n of_o god_n despise_v of_o the_o pharisées_fw-fr if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o heavenly_a how_o then_o do_v he_o say_v here_o of_o himself_o he_o which_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a answer_v answer_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n c._n answer_v here_o unto_o may_v thus_o be_v make_v this_o which_o john_n here_o speak_v be_v not_o simple_o speak_v but_o comparativelye_o if_o we_o consider_v of_o minister_n by_o themselves_o they_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n with_o great_a authority_n that_o which_o be_v command_v they_o of_o god_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o oppose_v they_o or_o compare_v they_o with_o christ_n we_o ought_v not_o so_o the_o apostle_n compare_v the_o law_n with_o the_o gospel_n say_v 12.25_o hebr._n 12.25_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o which_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o not_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v
wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v on_o he_o but_z the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o all_o mortal_a man_n which_o be_v bear_v bring_v with_o they_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o that_o for_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v draw_v from_o adam_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v have_v no_o sin_n and_o have_v on_o he_o our_o flesh_n be_v amongst_o we_o to_o turn_v away_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n if_o so_o be_v man_n will_v receyve_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n offer_v unto_o he_o he_z therefore_o which_o beléeve_v not_o the_o son_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o what_o wrath_n be_v that_o surelye_o the_o very_a same_o of_o the_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v say_v 2.3_o ephe._n 2.3_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n c._n and_o although_o they_o which_o be_v natural_o condemn_v be_v reprobate_n already_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o bring_v new_a death_n unto_o themselves_o by_o their_o own_o infidelity_n 16.19_o math._n 16.19_o and_o to_o this_o end_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n for_o this_o be_v the_o just_a punishment_n of_o man_n contumacye_n and_o pride_n that_o they_o which_o shake_v of_o the_o wholesome_a yoke_n of_o god_n do_v tie_v themselves_o with_o the_o bond_n of_o death_n m._n here_o therefore_o be_v appoint_v the_o perpetuitye_n and_o durance_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v live_v unto_o god_n who_o so_o ever_o he_o be_v that_o be_v capable_a of_o his_o everlasting_a goodness_n for_o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_a so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o be_v guilty_a and_o destroy_v for_o ever_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o everlasting_a wrath_n of_o god_n through_o incredulity_n hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v 3.12_o math._n 3.12_o that_o he_o will_v burn_v the_o chaff_n with_o unquencheable_a fire_n they_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a torment_n their_o worm_n shall_v not_o die_v 66.24_o math._n 25.46_o esa_n 66.24_o and_o the_o fire_n shall_v not_o be_v quench_v r._n this_o be_v a_o notable_a sermon_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n the_o which_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o remember_v for_o he_o preach_v unto_o we_o christ_n and_o set_v he_o before_o we_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v what_o great_a treasure_n of_o blessing_n we_o possess_v in_o he_o through_o faith_n bu_n let_v we_o therefore_o often_o time_n diligent_o read_v over_o the_o same_o and_o deep_o consider_v the_o same_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v reap_v thereby_o the_o most_o pleasant_a fruit_n of_o the_o lively_a knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o from_o time_n to_o time_n shall_v increase_v and_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o and_o abide_v firm_a and_o sound_o for_o ever_o â§_o the_o four_o chapter_n 1._o as_o soon_o as_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o the_o pharisee_n have_v hear_v that_o jesus_n make_v and_o baptize_v mo_z disciple_n than_o john_n r._n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o evangelist_n have_v describe_v the_o true_a way_n of_o justify_v now_o in_o this_o chapter_n he_o add_v the_o example_n of_o true_a justification_n in_o the_o harlot_n of_o samaria_n lest_o that_o doctrine_n shall_v seem_v frivolous_a and_o vain_a for_o want_v of_o a_o example_n bu_n all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o history_n be_v very_o well_o knit_v together_o for_o now_o the_o evangelist_n pass_v from_o the_o communication_n of_o christ_n &_o nicodemus_n and_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n to_o describe_v another_o conference_n between_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n c._n and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o our_o saviour_n christ_n go_v out_o of_o judea_n for_o when_o he_o know_v that_o the_o pharisées_fw-fr be_v evyll_n affection_a he_o will_v not_o put_v himself_o in_o danger_n of_o their_o fury_n before_o the_o appoint_a time_n come_v therefore_o leave_v jewrye_n he_o go_v again_o into_o galilee_n wherefore_o he_o come_v not_o of_o purpose_n into_o samaria_n there_o to_o abide_v but_o because_o he_o must_v pass_v through_o the_o same_o into_o galilee_n assoon_o as_o the_o lord_n know_v m._n the_o evangelist_n speak_v not_o here_o as_o though_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o any_o time_n ignorant_a of_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o enemy_n for_o he_o need_v not_o be_v admonish_v of_o the_o devise_n of_o his_o enemy_n for_o he_o know_v their_o evyll_n cogitation_n &_o therefore_o he_o shun_v their_o fury_n c._n the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_v only_o of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v swear_v enemy_n unto_o christ_n not_o that_o the_o other_o scribe_n be_v his_o friend_n but_o because_o this_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisées_fw-fr than_o reign_v and_o be_v mad_a under_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o godly_a zeal_n saint_n john_n say_v here_o that_o these_o man_n hear_v how_o that_o christ_n make_v and_o baptise_a more_o disciple_n than_o john_n the_o baptist_n but_o he_o say_v not_o that_o they_o see_v this_o first_o of_o all_o this_o be_v heretical_a by_o the_o sacerdotal_a or_o priestly_a judgement_n for_o this_o may_v have_v divide_v the_o church_n and_o have_v bread_n schism_n for_o so_o many_o as_o become_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v baptise_a go_v to_o a_o new_a church_n and_o embrace_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o pharisées_fw-fr scribe_n and_o priest_n c._n moreover_o their_o mind_n be_v stir_v up_o before_o by_o the_o gather_n together_o of_o disciple_n by_o john_n they_o be_v now_o the_o more_o exasperate_a and_o set_v on_o fire_n when_o they_o see_v that_o christ_n come_v and_o draw_v more_o disciple_n after_o he_o than_o john_n have_v do_v for_o from_o the_o time_n that_o john_n preach_v himself_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o great_a number_n follow_v christ_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n begin_v now_o to_o cease_v and_o so_o by_o little_a and_o little_a he_o resign_v to_o christ_n the_o office_n of_o teach_v and_o baptise_v a._n as_o he_o himself_o have_v say_v 3_o math._n 3_o he_o must_v increase_v but_o i_o must_v decrease_v the_o lord_n make_v disciple_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o win_v unto_o he_o hearer_n and_o bind_v they_o unto_o he_o with_o the_o knot_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o hearer_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v always_o call_v from_o the_o beginning_n disciple_n afterward_o christian_n 2._o though_o that_o jesus_n himself_o baptise_a not_o but_o his_o disciple_n a._n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o jewrye_n and_o that_o he_o there_o baptise_a the_o which_o saint_n john_n here_o expound_v say_v that_o he_o baptise_a by_o his_o disciple_n aug._n therefore_o the_o lord_n baptise_a baptize_v christ_n baptize_v not_o &_o yet_o do_v baptize_v and_o baptise_a not_o for_o he_o baptise_a because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o cleanse_v wash_v and_o purify_v the_o sin_n he_o baptise_a not_o because_o he_o use_v not_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n of_o dip_v or_o duck_v in_o the_o water_n the_o disciple_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o body_n and_o he_o join_v thereunto_o his_o majesty_n and_o grace_n b._n therefore_o the_o lord_n baptise_a by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o disciple_n this_o outward_a sign_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o this_o ministry_n christ_n choose_v his_o apostle_n as_o therefore_o by_o this_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v order_v &_o govern_v even_o so_o he_o think_v good_a to_o prepare_v his_o apostle_n to_o the_o same_o and_o to_o enter_v they_o into_o this_o holy_a ministry_n m._n for_o he_o say_v afterward_o to_o his_o apostle_n go_v you_o forth_o 1â—_n mat._n 28.19_o mat._n 16_o 1â—_n and_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n c._n so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o the_o same_o be_v call_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v minister_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o man_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o baptism_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o that_o the_o force_n thereof_o do_v whole_o hang_v upon_o the_o author_n in_o who_o name_n and_o at_o who_o commandment_n the_o same_o be_v minister_v whereby_o we_o have_v a_o singular_a consolation_n for_o see_v we_o know_v that_o our_o baptism_n be_v of_o no_o less_o efficasie_a to_o cleanse_v and_o to_o renew_v we_o than_o if_o the_o same_o be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o
honour_v notable_a man_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o godliness_n &_o with_o other_o rare_a gift_n but_o they_o must_v be_v honour_v no_o far_o than_o that_o god_n himself_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n &_o glory_n that_o christ_n with_o his_o gospel_n may_v shine_v most_o clere_o for_o to_o he_o the_o whole_a glory_n of_o the_o world_n must_v give_v place_n b._n we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o although_o the_o samaritan_n be_v stranger_n yet_o notwithstanding_o afterward_o when_o the_o jew_n prosper_v they_o boast_v that_o they_o spring_v of_o joseph_n jews_n joseph_n last_o chap._n of_o the_o 9_o book_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o jews_n as_o josephus_n testify_v hereupon_o this_o woman_n call_v jacob_n her_o father_n c._n even_o so_o at_o this_o day_n the_o papist_n be_v bastard_n and_o a_o adulterous_a seed_n very_o arrogant_o brag_v and_o boast_v of_o the_o father_n &_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o the_o lawful_a son_n of_o god_n for_o although_o the_o samaritan_n spring_v of_o jacob_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o they_o do_v degenerate_a and_o swerve_v from_o true_a godliness_n this_o be_v a_o preposterous_a brag_n now_o they_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o the_o people_n of_o cuthah_n so_o call_v of_o the_o ryver_n cuthah_n c._n or_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a 24._o 4._o king_n 17_o 24._o gather_v from_o among_o other_o profane_a nation_n yet_o notwithstanding_o let_v not_o to_o brag_v falselye_o of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarche_n but_o without_o any_o profit_n even_o so_o it_o must_v necessary_o happen_v unto_o all_o those_o which_o joy_n amiss_o in_o the_o light_n of_o man_n as_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v no_o society_n with_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o title_n they_o have_v abuse_v 13._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o whosoever_o drinck_v of_o this_o water_n shall_v thirst_n again_o m._n again_o the_o lord_n answer_v not_o unto_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o woman_n but_o rather_o to_o that_o which_o appertain_v to_o the_o purpose_n &_o that_o because_o she_o have_v so_o great_o exalt_v this_o well_o as_o though_o there_o can_v no_o better_a water_n be_v give_v for_o this_o cause_n he_o expound_v his_o former_a sentence_n concern_v the_o water_n c._n and_o although_o he_o see_v that_o he_o profit_v little_a and_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v make_v but_o a_o jest_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o go_v forward_o more_o plainelye_o to_o expound_v that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v r._n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o stir_v up_o the_o woman_n to_o seek_v that_o water_n of_o life_n for_o he_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o use_n of_o both_o water_n as_o that_o the_o one_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n for_o a_o time_n and_o that_o the_o other_o perpetuallye_o serve_v for_o the_o refresh_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n so_o the_o preseruative_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o must_v needs_o be_v temporal_a and_o transitory_a but_o that_o which_o quicken_v the_o soul_n must_v needs_o be_v everlasting_a 14._o but_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v geve_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v more_o a_o thyrste_fw-mi but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v geve_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v uppe_o into_o everlasting_a life_n r._n the_o manner_n of_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n be_v by_o faith_n therefore_o everye_o one_o which_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n that_o be_v to_o say_v everye_o one_o that_o beléeve_v in_o i_o and_o receyve_v of_o i_o the_o promise_a spirit_n shall_v never_o thyrste_v but_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v into_o everlasting_a life_n this_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n 7.39_o joh._n 7.39_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v have_v flow_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n this_o also_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o all_o the_o beléever_n in_o he_o shall_v receyve_v for_o he_o which_o have_v receyve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o faith_n he_o have_v a_o vein_n or_o spring_n flow_v from_o sin_n to_o righteousness_n from_o damnation_n to_o salvation_n from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n b._n it_o be_v most_o certain_a therefore_o that_o this_o water_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o if_o he_o that_o have_v once_o drink_v of_o this_o spiryte_n can_v never_o thir_v again_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o which_o have_v once_o this_o spiryte_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o who_o it_o be_v once_o give_v to_o believe_v shall_v never_o fall_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god._n therefore_o paul_n glori_v that_o nothing_o from_o above_o neither_o from_o beneathe_n 8.35_o rom._n 8.35_o can_v remove_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesu_n c._n moreover_o it_o be_v not_o repugnaunt_a nor_o disagrée_v with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o faithful_a even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n have_v a_o fervent_a desire_n to_o have_v more_o plenty_n of_o grace_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v drink_v our_o fill_n the_o first_o day_n that_o he_o geve_v unto_o we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n but_o that_o he_o only_o seek_v to_o geve_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o spring_n flow_v perpetuallye_o and_o so_o life_n he_z which_o once_o receyve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n be_v seal_v to_o eternal_a life_n that_o there_o be_v danger_n lest_o they_o shall_v wyther_o away_o which_o be_v renew_v by_o spiritual_a grace_n therefore_o although_o we_o thir_v all_o our_o life_n time_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o have_v not_o receyve_v this_o spirit_n for_o one_o day_n or_o for_o a_o short_a time_n but_o that_o the_o same_o flow_v perpetuallye_o shall_v never_o forsake_v us._n thus_o the_o faithful_a thirst_n during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o mortal_a life_n and_o that_o feruentlye_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o time_n they_o be_v full_a of_o lively_a liquour_n because_o how_o little_a grace_n soever_o they_o have_v receyve_v the_o same_o do_v daily_o moisten_v they_o that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v quite_o dry_a wherefore_o this_o fullness_n be_v not_o oppose_v or_o set_v against_o desire_n but_o only_o against_o dryness_n the_o which_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v as_o yet_o he_o do_v more_o plainelye_o express_v there_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v a_o well_o of_o water_n flow_v into_o eternal_a life_n for_o here_o be_v a_o continual_a water_v note_v which_o in_o this_o mortal_a and_o transitory_a life_n foster_v and_o increase_v in_o they_o heavenlye_a eternity_n b._n for_o as_o he_o can_v never_o wyther_o away_o by_o drought_n which_o have_v a_o spring_n continual_o flow_v in_o his_o bowel_n even_o so_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v full_a of_o all_o goodness_n and_o grace_n and_o must_v always_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n have_v present_a consolation_n in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n child_n do_v dwell_v c._n therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o flow_v in_o we_o for_o a_o short_a time_n but_o do_v continual_o pour_v out_o itself_o untyll_o we_o come_v to_o the_o bless_a state_n of_o immortalytye_n 15._o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n geve_v i_o of_o that_o water_n that_o i_o thirst_n not_o neither_o come_v hither_o to_o draw_v b._n this_o woman_n seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o prattler_n and_o talker_n how_o soever_o she_o be_v elect_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o she_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o christ_n speak_v of_o spiritual_a water_n but_o because_o she_o contemn_v he_o she_o make_v no_o account_n of_o all_o his_o promise_n for_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o teach_v so_o long_o as_o he_o which_o speak_v be_v of_o no_o authority_n with_o us._n the_o woman_n therefore_o very_o overthwart_o repli_v against_o christ_n b._n and_o speak_v these_o thing_n ironicè_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o a_o contrary_a sense_n as_o if_o she_o shall_v say_v thou_o brag_v much_o but_o i_o see_v nothing_o if_o thou_o can_v do_v as_o thou_o say_v do_v it_o in_o deed_n m._n therefore_o by_o this_o example_n we_o see_v that_o the_o elect_v sometime_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o darkness_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n do_v deride_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o rydiculous_a and_o foolish_a wherefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o condemn_v everye_o one_o who_o we_o see_v to_o be_v derider_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n
which_o he_o see_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n for_o he_o see_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o heal_v all_o man_n that_o be_v sick_a but_o in_o that_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o go_v down_o to_o capernaum_n it_o belong_v to_o imbecility_n &_o a_o childish_a faith_n as_o though_o christ_n can_v not_o restore_v to_o health_n by_o his_o word_n only_o or_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n such_o weakness_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v behold_v in_o another_o place_n in_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n for_o when_o the_o ship_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o wave_n they_o beléeve_v that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o but_o not_o except_o he_o be_v awake_a for_o he_o slepte_v and_o they_o awake_v he_o 8._o math._n 8._o say_v lord_n save_v we_o we_o perish_v c._n this_o man_n therefore_o have_v conceyve_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n send_v of_o god_n with_o this_o commandment_n and_o commission_n that_o he_o shall_v prove_v and_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n by_o show_v miracle_n m._n he_o reque_v that_o christ_n will_v go_v down_o with_o he_o and_o heal_v his_o son_n 5.11_o 2._o king_n 5.11_o so_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a trust_v that_o elyzeus_n will_v have_v come_v down_o to_o he_o and_o have_v touch_v the_o place_n of_o the_o leprosy_n with_o his_o hand_n and_o stand_v will_v have_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n 22.46_o christ_n imagine_v of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v but_o a_o prophet_n math._n 16.14_o math._n 22.46_o and_o so_o have_v heal_v he_o and_o this_o faith_n which_o imagine_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o certain_a prophet_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v in_o many_o man_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o answer_n which_o peter_n make_v unto_o christ_n this_o also_o be_v the_o first_o opinion_n that_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n have_v conceyve_v of_o christ_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n contemn_v not_o but_o so_o increase_v the_o same_o that_o not_o only_o she_o but_o also_o many_o of_o her_o citizens_n know_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n even_o so_o here_o he_o which_o do_v not_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n 12.20_o esai_n 42.3_o mat._n 12.20_o enlarge_v and_o help_v the_o ruler_n faith_n 48._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v m._n in_o that_o the_o lord_n here_o use_v the_o plural_a number_n say_v except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v c._n he_o seem_v general_o to_o reprehend_v all_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o be_v to_o desirous_a of_o miracle_n m._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v how_o long_o be_v you_o so_o hard_o heart_a to_o believe_v the_o truth_n and_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n to_o embrace_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v at_o all_o except_o you_o be_v constrain_v thereunto_o by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n their_o faith_n and_o trust_n be_v acceptaple_n unto_o i_o which_o believe_v my_o bare_a word_n confirm_v by_o no_o miracle_n you_o believe_v not_o i_o except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n m._n all_o they_o have_v this_o disease_n of_o distrust_n which_o follow_v the_o judgement_n and_o wisdom_n of_o humane_a reason_n rather_o than_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n for_o such_o be_v humane_a reason_n that_o except_o it_o be_v convince_v by_o evident_a sign_n and_o persuade_v by_o undoubted_a argument_n it_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o paul_n say_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o god_n 2.14_o i_o cor._n 2.14_o seem_v foolish_a to_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o be_v not_o understand_v whereupon_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o become_v fool_n that_o be_v to_o say_v beléever_n to_o understande_v they_o for_o except_o they_o be_v beléeve_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v understand_v but_o with_o this_o disease_n be_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n infect_v concern_v the_o jew_n this_o place_n speak_v and_o also_o the_o thyrtye_n and_o nine_o verse_n of_o the_o twelve_o of_o matthew_n concern_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o jew_n require_v sign_n and_o the_o greek_n wisdom_n 1.21_o i_o cor._n 1.21_o that_o be_v to_o say_v both_o be_v distrustful_a and_o believe_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n where_o faith_n be_v require_v requyre_v certain_a persuasion_n of_o sign_n and_o argument_n c._n but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o sharp_a now_o who_o be_v wont_a gentlye_o to_o receyve_v other_o which_o desire_a miracle_n as_o we_o may_v read_v here_o and_o there_o of_o diverse_a blind_a and_o lame_a personne_n he_o have_v then_o verylye_a some_o certain_a reason_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o why_o he_o deal_v more_o severelye_o with_o this_o man_n than_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v with_o other_o and_o peradventure_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o respect_n unto_o this_o man_n as_o he_o have_v to_o the_o whole_a nation_n he_o see_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v little_o esteem_v and_o not_o only_o neglect_v but_o utterlye_o despise_v all_o man_n depend_v upon_o miracle_n and_o be_v rather_o amaze_v than_o wonder_v at_o they_o vice_n incredulity_n a_o detestable_a vice_n therefore_o that_o wicked_a contempt_n of_o god_n word_n which_o common_o reign_v in_o they_o cause_v he_o to_o make_v this_o complaint_n m._n for_o most_o detestable_a be_v this_o vice_n incredulity_n by_o which_o man_n refuse_v to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n except_o they_o be_v dryven_v thereunto_o by_o sign_n very_o true_a it_o be_v that_o some_o of_o the_o father_n in_o old_a time_n have_v wish_v a_o confyrmation_n by_o sign_n lest_o they_o shall_v doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n we_o see_v also_o that_o god_n be_v not_o offend_v with_o their_o desire_n as_o we_o may_v read_v of_o gedeon_n 38.22_o judg._n 6.7_o esa_n 38.22_o of_o ezechias_n and_o of_o other_o c._n but_o christ_n note_v here_o a_o far_o great_a wickedness_n for_o so_o the_o jew_n depend_v upon_o miracle_n that_o they_o have_v no_o regard_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o all_o their_o religion_n all_o their_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o all_o their_o godliness_n be_v in_o miracle_n r._n but_o that_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v conceyve_v either_o of_o miracle_n of_o sign_n or_o wonder_n for_o miracle_n be_v only_a seal_n and_o witness_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o make_v he_o which_o be_v unbeléeving_a a_o true_a beléever_n but_o they_o do_v confirm_v he_o which_o be_v first_o a_o beléever_n in_o his_o faith_n c._n they_o therefore_o at_o this_o day_n great_o offend_v which_o cry_n say_v let_v we_o first_o see_v miracle_n and_o then_o we_o will_v geve_v ear_n to_o this_o doctrine_n as_o though_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o base_a in_o our_o eye_n unless_o it_o have_v some_o other_o stay_n but_o although_o god_n shall_v heap_v upon_o they_o a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o miracle_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o lie_v when_o they_o say_v they_o will_v believe_v 12.37_o exod._n 5._o joh._n 12.37_o there_o will_v arise_v a_o certain_a external_a admiration_n but_o there_o will_v follow_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o attention_n to_o doctrine_n the_o which_o we_o may_v plain_o behold_v in_o pharaoh_n and_o in_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n abide_v for_o ever_o if_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 16.31_o luk._n 16.31_o neither_o will_v they_o believe_v though_o one_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v first_o of_o all_o seek_v to_o cure_v the_o disease_a father_n with_o distrust_n before_o he_o restore_v his_o son_n to_o health_n for_o they_o be_v more_o dangerous_a sick_a which_o be_v sick_a in_o mind_n and_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v heal_v than_o they_o which_o be_v sick_a in_o body_n a._n christ_n therefore_o do_v the_o office_n in_o deed_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o a_o pastor_n and_o of_o the_o shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n 49._o the_o ruler_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n come_v down_o or_o ever_o that_o my_o son_n dye_v because_o this_o ruler_n be_v whole_o occupy_v in_o mind_n to_o delyver_v his_o son_n from_o perryll_n of_o death_n he_o answer_v nothing_o but_o rather_o urge_v the_o lord_n to_o make_v haste_n before_o his_o son_n geve_v up_o his_o soul_n affection_n fatherlye_n care_n and_o affection_n m._n we_o see_v therefore_o in_o he_o first_o a_o image_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o father_n toward_o their_o child_n by_o which_o everye_o father_n natural_o desire_v the_o save_a health_n of_o his_o child_n the_o
which_o the_o child_n very_o seldom_o consider_v thou_o shall_v never_o find_v in_o all_o the_o evangelicall_a history_n any_o one_o son_n which_o come_v unto_o christ_n and_o say_v .15.22_o math._n 17.14_o and_o .9.18_o and_o .15.22_o lord_n come_v down_o before_o that_o my_o father_n dye_v but_o you_o shall_v often_o read_v of_o this_o affection_n and_o care_n of_o parent_n for_o their_o child_n which_o they_o have_v utter_v unto_o christ_n m._n howbeit_o also_o it_o appear_v in_o this_o man_n what_o corrupt_a &_o preposterous_a love_n some_o parent_n bear_v towards_o their_o child_n for_o he_o only_o seek_v the_o corporal_a health_n of_o his_o son_n neglect_v the_o spiritual_a and_o true_a life_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v begin_v to_o teach_v he_o say_v not_o lord_n help_v our_o faith_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o as_o for_o our_o bodylye_a health_n child_n love_n in_o many_o parent_n corrupt_v towards_o their_o child_n let_v that_o be_v as_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n but_o he_o say_v and_o that_o earnest_o lord_n come_v down_o before_o my_o son_n dye_v and_o what_o father_n at_o any_o time_n come_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v lord_n my_o son_n have_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n whereby_o i_o perceyve_v that_o he_o be_v sick_a in_o soul_n and_o in_o great_a peril_n help_v he_o i_o beseech_v thou_o also_o they_o which_o at_o this_o day_n desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n how_o many_o of_o they_o be_v there_o i_o pray_v you_o which_o desire_n the_o congregation_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v have_v faith_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o patience_n 50._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o go_v thy_o way_n thy_o son_n lyve_v the_o man_n believe_v the_o word_n that_o jesus_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o and_o go_v his_o way_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o bu_n the_o lord_n in_o very_a deed_n confess_v that_o he_o can_v do_v much_o more_o than_o the_o ruler_n trust_v he_o can_v do_v be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n which_o can_v both_o retain_v the_o life_n when_o it_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n and_o also_o when_o it_o be_v clean_o go_v call_v the_o same_o again_o for_o he_o say_v go_v thy_o way_n thy_o son_n live_v c._n signify_v that_o he_o be_v escape_v out_o of_o the_o peril_n of_o death_n but_o see_v this_o man_n proceed_v and_o persevere_v in_o entreat_v and_o pray_v christ_n obtain_v at_o the_o leangth_n his_o heart_n desire_v thou_o may_v gather_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o reprehend_v he_o because_o he_o will_v whole_o reject_v he_o and_o refuse_v his_o prayer_n but_o rather_o to_o correct_v that_o vice_n which_o stay_v he_o from_o come_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o we_o say_v already_o before_o that_o this_o reprehension_n belong_v rather_o to_o all_o the_o people_n than_o to_o one_o man_n moreover_o here_o the_o singular_a humanity_n and_o gentleness_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n appear_v in_o that_o he_o bear_v with_o the_o man_n rudeness_n extend_v his_o power_n far_o than_o he_o look_v for_o he_o request_v that_o christ_n will_v heal_v his_o son_n by_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o think_v that_o he_o can_v heal_v his_o sick_a son_n of_o his_o disease_n but_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v raise_v his_o son_n be_v dead_a from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o therefore_o he_o urge_v he_o to_o make_v haste_n lest_o death_n prevent_v he_o r._n and_o by_o this_o make_n of_o haste_n he_o declare_v his_o incredulity_n for_o unbelief_n make_v haste_n but_o faith_n wait_v and_o tarry_v the_o lord_n leisure_n 1â—_n faith_n tarry_v the_o lord_n leisure_n esa_n 28_o 1â—_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o which_o believe_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n c._n see_v then_o christ_n bear_v with_o both_o these_o infyrmitye_n we_o may_v hereby_o gather_v of_o how_o great_a price_n he_o esteem_v even_o the_o least_o faith_n this_o also_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o christ_n in_v not_o satisfy_v his_o will_n and_o desire_n work_v by_o mean_n which_o we_o think_v not_o of_o to_o help_v we_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o prescribe_v unto_o he_o any_o thing_n the_o man_n believe_v the_o word_n r._n therefore_o by_o this_o word_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o the_o son_n be_v heal_v but_o also_o the_o father_n faith_n increase_v and_o confirm_v and_o as_o the_o son_n by_o this_o word_n as_o by_o a_o sovereign_a medicine_n receyve_v health_n so_o also_o the_o father_n receyve_v strength_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o faith_n be_v strong_a and_o firm_a which_o be_v conceyve_v by_o the_o word_n and_o not_o by_o miracle_n a._n but_o do_v he_o not_o believe_v at_o the_o first_o how_o have_v he_o come_v unto_o christ_n to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n except_o he_o have_v be_v endue_v with_o some_o faith_n i_o answer_v bu_n he_o do_v at_o the_o first_o believe_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v not_o come_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o first_o conceyve_v some_o notable_a hope_n of_o his_o power_n and_o clemencye_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o understand_v his_o promise_n he_o beléeve_v more_o firmelye_o therefore_o he_o trouble_v the_o lord_n no_o far_o but_o go_v his_o way_n and_o as_o he_o beléeve_v he_o find_v his_o son_n restoor_v to_o health_n c._n for_o because_o he_o come_v with_o this_o persuasion_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o prophet_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v so_o ready_o to_o believe_v that_o take_v hold_v of_o one_o word_n he_o print_v the_o same_o in_o his_o mind_n and_o although_o he_o do_v not_o so_o reverentlye_o esteem_v and_o think_v of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o become_v he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o a_o short_a promise_n make_v he_o to_o conceyve_v sudden_o a_o assure_a hope_n insomuch_o that_o he_o believe_v the_o life_n of_o his_o son_n to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o only_a word_n of_o christ_n god_n promptness_n in_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o this_o promptness_n and_o readiness_n ought_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o receyve_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o seldom_o or_o never_o shall_v such_o present_a effect_n follow_v in_o the_o hearer_n for_o how_o many_o be_v there_o which_o profit_n so_o much_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o many_o sermon_n as_o this_o profane_a man_n profit_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o one_o word_n wherefore_o we_o must_v use_v the_o more_o diligence_n in_o shake_v of_o our_o dulness_n and_o sâ—outh_n and_o especial_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o god_n that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o so_o to_o work_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v be_v no_o less_o ready_a to_o believe_v than_o he_o be_v gentle_a and_o ready_o to_o promise_v 51_o and_o as_o he_o be_v now_o go_v down_o the_o servant_n meet_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o say_v thy_o son_n lyve_v bu_n that_o which_o now_o follow_v do_v set_v forth_o as_o well_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o effect_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n the_o miracle_n may_v be_v more_o notable_a and_o more_o pure_o purge_v from_o all_o evyll_n suspicion_n and_o also_o that_o the_o force_n of_o faith_n may_v more_v and_o more_o appear_v a._n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n m._n the_o lad_n be_v heal_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o he_o have_v dye_v by_o the_o contagiousnesse_n of_o his_o sickness_n but_o this_o be_v know_v as_o yet_o to_o no_o man_n the_o servant_n bring_v word_n that_o his_o son_n be_v recover_v but_o how_o and_o by_o who_o power_n he_o be_v revyue_v that_o they_o know_v not_o therefore_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o servant_n with_o he_o by_o the_o way_n and_o the_o glad_a tiding_n which_o they_o bring_v unto_o the_o sorrowful_a father_n serve_v thus_o far_o to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v speak_v the_o truth_n concern_v the_o son_n restoor_v to_o health_n though_o he_o be_v absent_a the_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spyrite_n of_o prophecy_n and_o also_o to_o be_v beléeve_v of_o the_o father_n as_o a_o prophetical_a oracle_n c._n moreover_o with_o the_o efficacye_n of_o the_o word_n here_o be_v also_o describe_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n for_o as_o christ_n restore_v the_o son_n to_o life_n which_o be_v now_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n even_o so_o the_o father_n by_o his_o faith_n in_o a_o moment_n recover_v and_o receyve_v again_o his_o son_n safe_a and_o sound_o let_v we_o know_v therefore_o that_o so_o often_o as_o the_o lord_n offer_v unto_o we_o his_o benefit_n his_o power_n
be_v ever_o at_o hand_n to_o perform_v whatsoever_o he_o promise_v so_o that_o our_o unbeléefe_n be_v not_o a_o let_v unto_o the_o same_o we_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v not_o always_o often_o or_o common_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n by_o and_o by_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o help_v we_o but_o so_o often_o as_o he_o differ_v the_o same_o he_o do_v it_o upon_o good_a consideration_n and_o for_o our_o profit_n and_o although_o it_o do_v not_o always_o by_o one_o manner_n of_o mean_a help_n his_o servant_n yet_o notwithstanding_o no_o man_n faith_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a but_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o it_o be_v very_o true_a which_o the_o prophet_n teach_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n 2.3_o abac._n 2.3_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o tarry_v long_o do_v then_o most_o speedy_o come_v 52._o then_o enquyre_v he_o of_o they_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o amend_v and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o yesterdaye_n at_o the_o seven_o hour_n the_o fever_n leave_v he_o m._n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v appear_v whether_o his_o son_n be_v heal_v by_o chance_n or_o by_o the_o singular_a power_n of_o christ_n the_o father_n enquyre_v what_o time_n his_o son_n begin_v to_o amend_v c._n the_o which_o he_o do_v be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o secréete_n impulsion_n of_o god_n spyrite_n to_o the_o end_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n may_v the_o more_o evidentlye_o appear_v for_o we_o be_v to_o prone_a and_o ready_a by_o nature_n to_o obscure_v and_o darken_v the_o light_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o satan_n also_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o keep_v from_o we_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o his_o wonderful_a work_v wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n all_o he_o work_v may_v have_v their_o deserve_a praise_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o be_v make_v so_o evident_a and_o plain_a unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n of_o doubt_v leave_v how_o unthankful_a therefore_o soever_o man_n be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o circumstance_n will_v not_o suffer_v so_o notable_a a_o work_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o fortune_n m._n therefore_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o that_o it_o never_o pass_v without_o a_o sure_a and_o undoubted_a experiment_n of_o itself_o and_o the_o more_o diligent_o it_o be_v examine_v the_o more_o manifest_a and_o certain_a it_o be_v be_v truth_n the_o more_o it_o be_v examine_v the_o more_o certain_a it_o be_v the_o power_n which_o christ_n show_v in_o heal_v of_o this_o child_n have_v be_v hide_v if_o so_o be_v the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o father_n have_v not_o inquire_v after_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o heal_n thomas_n will_v not_o believe_v they_o that_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 20.28_o joh._n 20.28_o except_o he_o may_v have_v experiment_n both_o by_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o same_o but_o this_o kind_n of_o experiment_n be_v so_o far_o from_o detract_n any_o thing_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v make_v more_o manifest_a and_o certain_a by_o any_o other_o way_n r._n this_o ruler_n therefore_o enquire_v the_o hour_n first_o to_o declare_v his_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v conceive_v before_o by_o the_o word_n and_o second_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v draw_v his_o whole_a family_n unto_o faith_n 57_o so_o the_o father_n know_v that_o it_o be_v do_v the_o same_o hour_n in_o the_o which_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thy_o son_n lyve_v and_o he_o believe_v and_o all_o his_o household_n so_o the_o father_n know_v a._n let_v we_o also_o learn_v after_o this_o manner_n to_o behave_v ourselves_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o word_n and_o action_n may_v appear_v more_o in_o deed_n than_o in_o word_n if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v examine_v we_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n use_v not_o many_o word_n to_o show_v and_o commend_v unto_o he_o the_o miracle_n but_o leave_v the_o same_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v which_o shall_v sufficient_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n and_o he_o believe_v r._n do_v he_o not_o also_o believe_v before_o what_o be_v it_o then_o which_o the_o evangelist_n say_v now_o c._n for_o this_o seem_v very_o absurd_a to_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o begin_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o man_n who_o faith_n he_o commend_v at_o the_o first_o neither_o can_v the_o word_n of_o beléeve_v in_o this_o place_n he_o refer_v to_o the_o proceed_v of_o faith_n but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o man_n be_v a_o jew_n and_o train_v up_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n have_v some_o taste_n of_o faith_n when_o he_o come_v unto_o christ_n and_o whereas_o afterward_o he_o beléeve_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o particular_a faith_n which_o extend_v no_o far_o then_o to_o the_o life_n of_o his_o son_n but_o now_o he_o begin_v to_o believe_v after_o another_o manner_n because_o he_o have_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n so_o that_o now_o he_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v that_o his_o son_n be_v restore_v to_o health_n again_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o geve_v his_o name_n to_o the_o gospel_n m._n behold_v therefore_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o miracle_n namely_o the_o increase_n and_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o his_o household_n c._n this_o ruler_n have_v his_o whole_a household_n fellow_n professor_n with_o he_o of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v witness_n with_o he_o of_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o whole_a household_n there_o be_v not_o one_o which_o know_v what_o answer_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v to_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n but_o only_o he_o himself_o which_v hear_v the_o same_o but_o he_o tell_v they_o all_o thing_n and_o reveal_v unto_o they_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n bu_n to_o the_o end_n his_o whole_a family_n may_v come_v with_o he_o to_o christianisme_n the_o which_o thing_n not_o only_o the_o master_n of_o household_n but_o also_o their_o whole_a family_n aught_o to_o consider_v thereby_o to_o learn_v what_o be_v their_o duty_n if_o so_o be_v they_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n namely_o to_o geve_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n m._n and_o by_o mutual_a conference_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n among_o themselves_o to_o edify_v one_o another_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 54._o this_o be_v again_o the_o second_o miracle_n that_o jesus_n do_v when_o he_o be_v come_v out_o of_o jury_n into_o galilee_n bu_n the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_v of_o this_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v understande_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v by_o this_o mean_n build_v up_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v lay_v among_o the_o galilean_n and_o herewithal_o he_o declare_v that_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o describe_v certain_a special_a and_o notable_a miracle_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o power_n and_o to_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n m._n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o seem_v absurd_a to_o any_o man_n that_o the_o evangelist_n so_o diligent_o declare_v this_o thing_n see_v one_o only_a household_n or_o family_n be_v win_v by_o this_o miracle_n for_o this_o be_v not_o unwoonted_a or_o strange_a if_o we_o way_n and_o consider_v first_o of_o all_o how_o much_o the_o lord_n esteem_v the_o salvation_n of_o one_o which_o be_v not_o comparable_a to_o so_o great_a a_o household_n as_o this_o be_v and_o also_o what_o small_a béeginninge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v wont_v to_o grow_v into_o a_o great_a mass_n one_o house_n may_v be_v to_o a_o whole_a city_n even_o as_o that_o little_a leaven_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o in_o what_o great_a estimation_n the_o faithful_a be_v with_o god_n though_o they_o be_v few_o in_o number_n and_o amount_v to_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o the_o family_n of_o lot_n may_v be_v a_o example_n for_o ever_o â§_o the_o fyfth_o chapter_n 1._o after_o this_o be_v there_o a_o feast_n day_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o jesus_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n after_o this_o be_v there_o a_o feast_n bu_n this_o present_a history_n do_v special_o teach_v and_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o corporal_a benefit_n which_o the_o lord_n bestow_v upon_o the_o lame_a man_n and_o how_o he_o take_v from_o he_o his_o disease_n which_o by_o no_o art_n be_v curable_a and_o therefore_o without_o hope_n of_o recoverye_n whereby_o he_o declare_v again_o that_o he_o be_v the_o omnipotent_a lord_n of_o all_o
name_o because_o he_o be_v natural_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n from_o everlasting_a to_o be_v the_o proper_a natural_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n coequal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n glory_n and_o power_n and_o not_o his_o adopt_a son_n as_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n au._n whereupon_o it_o be_v add_v and_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n otherwise_o we_o say_v all_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n â—_o math._n 6._o â—_o we_o read_v also_o that_o the_o jew_n say_v 63.16_o esa_n 63.16_o see_v thou_o be_v our_o father_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o angerye_n because_o he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n but_o because_o he_o do_v so_o call_v he_o after_o a_o far_a other_o manner_n than_o man_n do_v behold_v the_o jew_n understande_v that_o which_o the_o arrian_n understand_v not_o who_o so_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n that_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v equal_a with_o his_o father_n as_o though_o there_o can_v be_v find_v any_o inequallitye_n in_o one_o simple_a essence_n of_o god_n au._n therefore_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n 2.6_o philip._n 2.6_o think_v it_o no_o robberye_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v but_o he_o be_v in_o that_o in_o the_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v because_o the_o father_n have_v beget_v he_o equal_a 19_o then_o answer_v jesus_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o verylye_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o that_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v for_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v that_o do_v the_o son_n also_o then_o answer_v jesus_n and_o say_v c._n that_o which_o the_o jew_n object_v though_o it_o be_v slanderous_a yet_o notwithstanding_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o confute_v the_o same_o that_o he_o open_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v true_a bu_n for_o he_o prove_v by_o strong_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n m._n affirm_v that_o his_o work_n be_v none_o of_o he_o but_o the_o work_n of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o break_v by_o they_o neither_o do_v he_o simp_o affirm_v this_o but_o that_o which_o be_v more_o namely_o that_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o son_n shall_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o c._n and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o stand_v upon_o this_o point_n that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o divine_a work_n which_o the_o jew_n find_v fault_n withal_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o must_v contend_v with_o god_n if_o so_o be_v they_o condemn_v that_o which_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o 6.38_o john_n 6.38_o b._n and_o now_o these_o word_n the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o will_n also_o if_o i_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o my_o witness_n be_v not_o true_a be_v speak_v by_o imitation_n hitherto_o the_o lord_n imitate_v the_o jew_n who_o think_v he_o not_o to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v of_o some_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n &_o make_v man_n after_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n insomuch_o that_o he_o neither_o think_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o both_o the_o will_n and_o work_v of_o his_o father_n also_o this_o place_n the_o arrian_n have_v abuse_v seek_v to_o prove_v hereby_o that_o the_o son_n be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n but_o there_o be_v no_o mention_v here_o make_v of_o the_o bare_a divinity_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v that_o which_o follow_v symplye_o belong_v to_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n but_o do_v only_o belong_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o declare_v by_o these_o word_n that_o they_o do_v great_o err_v which_o think_v that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o mortal_a man_n when_o they_o accuse_v christ_n concern_v divine_a work_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o so_o vehement_o affirm_v that_o he_o and_o his_o father_n wrought_v this_o work_n joint_o together_o bu_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v imagine_v any_o other_o infirmity_n or_o imbecility_n in_o the_o son_n he_o add_v by_o interpretation_n say_v for_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v that_o do_v the_o son_n also_o to_o the_o end_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o work_a father_n which_o the_o son_n in_o like_a manner_n work_v not_o m._n this_o place_n ought_v well_o to_o be_v weigh_v and_o consider_v of_o we_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v hear_v and_o way_n whatsoever_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v say_v or_o do_v not_o as_o the_o word_n and_o deed_n of_o a_o man_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o father_n do_v speak_v and_o work_v in_o christ_n 20._o for_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o himself_o do_v and_o he_o will_v show_v he_o great_a thing_n than_o these_o because_o you_o shall_v marvel_v for_o the_o father_n love_v m._n he_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n of_o divine_a matter_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o can_v never_o be_v proper_o and_o ful_o set_v forth_o by_o humane_a thing_n for_o who_o be_v so_o senseless_a that_o he_o know_v not_o how_o weak_a imperfect_a and_o corrupt_v fatherlye_o love_n be_v in_o humane_a nature_n nor_o like_v in_o any_o point_n almost_o to_o that_o divine_a love_n which_o god_n bear_v toward_o his_o son_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v take_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o same_o of_o his_o father_n love_n towards_o he_o even_o as_o in_o another_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o ungodly_a 11.13_o luk._n 11.13_o say_v if_o you_o be_v evyll_n know_v how_o to_o geve_v good_a thing_n unto_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenlye_a father_n geve_v his_o good_a spirit_n to_o those_o that_o ask_v the_o same_o c._n but_o christ_n speak_v here_o as_o a_o mediator_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v refer_v it_o to_o that_o internal_a love_n of_o the_o divinitye_n for_o it_o agree_v very_o well_o that_o christ_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n shall_v be_v love_v of_o his_o father_n yea_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v discever_v as_o well_o from_o angel_n as_o from_o man_n by_o this_o notable_a title_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n for_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n 17.5_o mat._n 3.17_o mat._n 17.5_o in_o who_o the_o whole_a love_n of_o god_n shall_v rest_v be_v elect_v that_o from_o thence_o as_o from_o a_o flow_a well_o it_o may_v flow_v unto_o us._n for_o christ_n be_v love_v of_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o teach_v that_o this_o love_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o father_n bring_v all_o thing_n to_o pass_v by_o his_o hand_n christ_n god_n love_n come_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n for_o when_o he_o say_v here_o that_o the_o father_n show_v all_o thing_n unto_o he_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o do_v communicate_v all_o thing_n with_o he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o the_o father_n have_v make_v i_o partaker_n of_o his_o mind_n so_o also_o he_o have_v pour_v upon_o i_o his_o power_n that_o in_o my_o work_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v shine_v yea_o &_o to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n may_v seek_v for_o no_o divine_a thing_n which_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v in_o i_o and_o verylye_o without_o christ_n god_n power_n shall_v be_v seek_v in_o vain_a cyr._n therefore_o the_o father_n show_v unto_o the_o son_n those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v not_o as_o paint_a or_o write_v in_o table_n or_o as_o teach_v he_o be_v ignorant_a for_o the_o son_n know_v all_o thing_n as_o god_n but_o so_o express_v himself_o whole_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o son_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o he_o show_v the_o same_o in_o his_o son_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 11.27_o mat._n 11.27_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n r._n therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v know_v and_o understande_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o father_n make_v haste_n to_o the_o son_n 1.3_o heb._n 1.3_o who_o be_v the_o lyvelye_a and_o express_a image_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v unsearchable_a and_o his_o way_n can_v not_o be_v find_v out_o but_o yet_o in_o christ_n 3â—_n rom._n 11_o 3â—_n and_o by_o christ_n his_o judgement_n be_v know_v and_o his_o way_n manifest_a unto_o us._n and_o he_o will_v show_v he_o great_a thing_n
only_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o though_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n have_v utterlye_o forsake_v this_o office_n and_o ought_v not_o rather_o to_o reign_v untyll_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n m._n if_o therefore_o christ_n be_v appoint_v of_o the_o father_n 110.1_o psal_n 110.1_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o man_n 15.25_o 1._o cor._n 15.25_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v most_o wise_a and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o no_o man_n can_v deceyve_v hereupon_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o knower_n of_o secréete_n and_o a_o searcher_n of_o heart_n m._n that_o we_o have_v get_v such_o a_o judge_n may_v learn_v to_o walk_v before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n in_o sinceritye_n of_o the_o heart_n even_o as_o if_o we_o be_v always_o before_o his_o face_n and_o in_o his_o sight_n 23._o because_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n the_o same_o honour_v not_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v he_o because_o that_o all_o man_n r._n as_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o power_n of_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n so_o he_o will_v be_v honour_v in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n c._n for_o he_o do_v not_o so_o reign_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o he_o himself_o live_v idelye_o in_o heaven_n as_o slothful_a king_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v but_o because_o he_o may_v declare_v his_o mighty_a power_n &_o presence_n in_o christ_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n signify_v these_o word_n because_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n then_o that_o the_o father_n will_v be_v know_v and_o woorship_v in_o the_o son_n christ_n god_n the_o father_n in_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o seek_v god_n the_o father_n in_o christ_n there_o to_o behold_v his_o power_n and_o there_o to_o worship_v he_o for_o the_o father_n have_v whole_o pour_v himself_o into_o the_o son_n to_o what_o end_n sure_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o man_n may_v honour_v the_o son_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o whosoever_o will_v attain_v to_o salvation_n in_o god_n worship_n god_n and_o believe_v in_o god_n he_o may_v do_v this_o by_o his_o son_n christ_n for_o no_o man_n can_v obtain_v salvation_n in_o god_n without_o christ_n christ_n salvation_n only_a in_o christ_n because_o god_n save_v health_n be_v place_v whole_o in_o christ_n in_o like_a manner_n no_o man_n can_v worship_n god_n but_o by_o christ_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n moreover_o 14.9_o john_n 10.9_o john_n 14.9_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v in_o god_n but_o by_o christ_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o door_n the_o way_n the_o truth_n &_o the_o life_n wherefore_o he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n the_o same_o honour_v not_o the_o father_n c._n all_o man_n will_v confess_v that_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v insomuch_o that_o we_o have_v this_o feel_v and_o understand_v ingraff_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o dare_v deny_v this_o honour_n unto_o god_n yet_o nevertheless_o man_n mind_n err_v and_o go_v astray_o in_o seek_v after_o god_n hereupon_o come_v so_o many_o false_a god_n hereuppon_o come_v such_o abominable_a idolatry_n therefore_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o true_a god_n no_o where_o else_o then_o in_o christ_n neither_o shall_v we_o otherwise_o right_o worship_v he_o then_o in_o kiss_v his_o dear_a son_n 2.12_o psal_n 2.12_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n teach_v bu_n therefore_o if_o any_o man_n will_v worship_v the_o father_n without_o the_o son_n as_o do_v the_o jew_n and_o turk_n as_o though_o he_o have_v not_o a_o son_n like_a and_o coequal_a with_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o miss_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o father_n for_o he_o can_v be_v a_o father_n which_o want_v a_o son_n r._n we_o must_v note_v therefore_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o vain_a fantasy_n and_o imagination_n wherefore_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o worship_n acceptable_a unto_o the_o true_a god_n let_v he_o not_o depart_v from_o christ_n r._n for_o whosoever_o reject_v christ_n by_o infidelity_n reject_v god_n the_o ethnic_n also_o affirm_v that_o he_o worship_v god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n the_o jew_n also_o say_v the_o like_a of_o himself_o and_o the_o wicked_a man_n which_o be_v a_o christian_n only_o in_o name_n brag_v of_o the_o same_o but_o because_o christ_n to_o the_o ethnic_n be_v foolishness_n to_o the_o jew_n a_o offence_n and_o to_o the_o wicked_a contempt_n 23._o 1._o cor._n 1_o 23._o none_o of_o they_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o god_n neither_o true_o worship_n god_n for_o he_o will_v not_o be_v worship_v but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n c._n whereupon_o the_o evangelist_n saint_n john_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n 2.22_o 1._o joh._n 2.22_o the_o same_o be_v antechriste_n which_o deni_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o glory_n god_n the_o father_n 2.11_o philip._n 2.11_o c._n neither_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o father_n otherwise_o under_o the_o law_n for_o although_o they_o have_v a_o obscure_a sight_n of_o christ_n under_o shadow_n yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n never_o reveal_v himself_o without_o christ_n but_o now_o so_o soon_o as_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v our_o king_n all_o the_o world_n ought_v to_o have_v submit_v itself_o unto_o he_o as_o unto_o god_n the_o father_n for_o see_v the_o father_n have_v command_v he_o to_o sit_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v that_o imagine_v a_o god_n without_o christ_n he_o maym_v one_o half_a of_o he_o r._n but_o what_o honour_n be_v that_o which_o appertain_v to_o the_o son_n it_o follow_v 24._o very_o verylye_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_z that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o beeleeve_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n but_o be_v escape_v from_o death_n to_o life_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o c._n here_o be_v express_v what_o manner_n of_o honour_n be_v require_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o same_o consist_v in_o some_o external_a right_a only_a or_o in_o vain_a ceremony_n r._n for_o christ_n seek_v not_o external_a honour_n which_o superstitious_a man_n geve_v unto_o he_o but_o he_o seek_v for_o faith_n because_o to_o believe_v be_v to_o geve_v the_o great_a honour_n that_o may_v be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n christ_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n c._n whereupon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o a_o sceptre_n unto_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o govern_v the_o faithful_a who_o the_o father_n have_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o this_o definition_n be_v first_o of_o all_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v nothing_o be_v more_o usual_a and_o common_a than_o the_o false_a profession_n of_o christianisme_n for_o the_o papist_n which_o be_v the_o most_o swear_a enemy_n unto_o christ_n do_v notwithstanding_o too_o impudent_o brag_v and_o boast_v of_o his_o name_n but_o here_o christ_n require_v of_o we_o no_o other_o honour_n then_o that_o we_o shall_v obey_v his_o gospel_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o what_o honour_n soever_o hipocrit_n geve_v unto_o christ_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o judas_n kiss_n how_o often_o time_n soever_o they_o call_v he_o a_o king_n they_o do_v nothing_o but_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o power_n so_o long_o as_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n m._n therefore_o he_o which_o hear_v not_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n send_v into_o this_o world_n of_o the_o father_n for_o our_o salvation_n he_o it_o be_v which_o great_o dishonour_v the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n 4.44_o joh._n 4.44_o he_o say_v that_o a_o prophet_n be_v not_o without_o honour_n save_v in_o his_o own_o country_n it_o be_v a_o discredit_v to_o the_o prophet_n send_v of_o god_n if_o so_o be_v his_o word_n be_v not_o beléeve_v and_o in_o another_o place_n this_o discredit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unbelief_n the_o which_o happen_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n among_o the_o nazarite_n r._n moreover_o 6.6_o mar._n 6.6_o because_o to_o believe_v seem_v to_o many_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o easy_a in_o somuch_o that_o they_o think_v they_o believe_v when_o they_o only_o hear_v this_o name_n think_v that_o to_o believe_v be_v
be_v lame_a and_o corrupt_a therefore_o they_o be_v here_o call_v the_o doer_n of_o good_a work_n who_o paul_n call_v zealous_a and_o lover_n of_o good_a work_n 2.14_o titus_z 2.14_o but_o this_o estimation_n and_o judgement_n depend_v upon_o the_o fatherly_a clemency_n and_o acceptation_n of_o our_o god_n who_o allow_v that_o fréelye_a for_o good_a which_o deserve_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o evil_a and_o unperfect_a m._n moreover_o here_o shall_v appear_v a_o double_a end_n of_o human_a thing_n in_o the_o resurrection_n even_o as_o also_o the_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v and_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o there_o be_v a_o diversity_n among_o mortal_a man_n reprobate_a elect_a and_o reprobate_a some_o be_v elct_v othersome_a be_v reprobate_v to_o the_o end_n that_o everye_o part_n may_v have_v his_o right_a end_n therefore_o christ_n say_v that_o when_o he_o have_v gather_v together_o all_o nation_n before_o he_o he_o will_v separate_v they_o as_o a_o shepherd_n devide_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n and_o will_v place_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n on_o his_o left_a hand_n 25.33_o mat._n 25.33_o wherefore_o let_v it_o not_o trouble_v any_o man_n if_o he_o shall_v see_v in_o this_o life_n tare_n mix_v with_o good_a feed_n and_o the_o stink_a goat_n mingle_v among_o the_o sheep_n when_o that_o hour_n of_o judgement_n shall_v come_v that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o these_o end_n that_o be_v appoint_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v come_v every_o man_n shall_v be_v separate_v and_o appoint_v to_o his_o proper_a end_n for_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a pain_n that_o be_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o judgement_n or_o condemnation_n and_o the_o just_a into_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n for_o the_o angel_n shall_v go_v forth_o and_o shall_v separate_v the_o wicked_a from_o among_o the_o just_a and_o shall_v throw_v they_o into_o the_o furnace_n of_o hot_a burn_a fire_n where_o shall_v be_v weep_a and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n 13.41_o mat._n 13.41_o bu_n all_o man_n therefore_o enjoy_v the_o common_a natural_a and_o sensible_a life_n as_o well_o good_a as_o evell_a and_o they_o shall_v all_o rise_v from_o the_o same_o again_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o just_a judge_n christ_n jesus_n the_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o their_o life_n to_o come_v shall_v not_o be_v a_o like_a 5_o psal_n 5_o m._n for_o see_v he_o be_v a_o god_n which_o be_v not_o please_v with_o iniquity_n a._n when_o he_o have_v gather_v the_o wheat_n into_o his_o barn_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o he_o have_v call_v and_o receyve_v the_o faithful_a which_o embrace_v godliness_n to_o possess_v his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o he_o shall_v burn_v the_o chaff_n that_o be_v unfrutefull_a man_n and_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n 3.12_o mat._n 3.12_o the_o which_o saint_n john_n express_v in_o these_o word_n he_o which_o overcom_v shall_v possess_v all_o thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n but_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieved_a and_o abominable_a 2d_o apoc._n 2d_o and_o murderer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n and_o all_o liar_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v wiih_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n for_o there_o shall_v enter_v into_o it_o no_o unclean_a thing_n neither_o whatsoever_o work_v abomination_n or_o make_v lie_n but_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n the_o which_o also_o the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o in_o other_o word_n say_v 9.41_o ver._n 27_o esa_n 66.24_o mar._n 9.41_o their_o worm_n shall_v not_o dye_v and_o the_o fire_n shall_v not_o be_v quench_v m._n the_o which_o manifest_o make_v against_o those_o which_o pronounce_v general_o all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v for_o as_o everlasting_a life_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o the_o elect_a even_o so_o there_o wait_v for_o the_o reprobate_a that_o eternal_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n c._n â—_o mat._n 25._o â—_o and_o whereas_o the_o papist_n of_o these_o place_n gather_v that_o everlasting_a life_n be_v get_v by_o merit_n they_o may_v easy_o be_v refute_v for_o christ_n speak_v not_o only_o here_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n life_n merit_n deserve_v not_o everlasting_a life_n but_o also_o put_v a_o note_n and_o difference_n between_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o reprobate_n the_o which_o he_o do_v to_o win_v and_o bring_v his_o servant_n to_o holiness_n and_o innocencye_n and_o we_o trulye_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o faith_n join_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o live_v well_o and_o upright_o justifi_v but_o do_v only_o teach_v that_o we_o can_v repose_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o any_o thing_n else_o save_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n a._n but_o concern_v this_o we_o have_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a .25.34_o mat._n 16.27_o and_o .25.34_o in_o our_o exposition_n of_o matthew_n 30._o i_o can_v of_o my_o own_o self_n do_v nothing_o as_o i_o hear_v i_o judge_v and_o my_o iudgeman_n be_v just_a because_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o i_o can_v not_o of_o my_o own_o self_n bu_n after_o the_o confirmation_n and_o probation_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n he_o return_v to_o the_o proposition_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o disputation_n from_o the_o which_o he_o be_v digress_v and_o gather_v all_o thing_n into_o a_o certain_a particular_a epiloge_n or_o conclusion_n m._n and_o because_o he_o have_v arrogate_a to_o himself_o many_o thing_n he_o show_v that_o he_o have_v do_v the_o same_o just_o and_o upon_o good_a consideration_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v b._n i_o have_v declare_v unto_o you_o what_o i_o be_o with_o the_o father_n and_o what_o i_o have_v receyve_v of_o he_o that_o i_o work_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o father_n and_o that_o with_o he_o i_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n by_o these_o thing_n you_o see_v that_o i_o be_o far_o from_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a or_o against_o he_o either_o by_o break_v the_o sabbath_n or_o else_o by_o orrogate_a to_o myself_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o alone_o i_o confess_v that_o of_o myself_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o be_v a_o man_n as_o you_o see_v these_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o i_o of_o the_o father_n he_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o pass_v in_o i_o as_o i_o hear_v of_o he_o and_o as_o i_o know_v by_o experience_n so_o i_o judge_v in_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o i_o i_o say_v nothing_o i_o do_v nothing_o which_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o father_n i_o know_v no_o part_n of_o my_o will_n which_o be_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n i_o desire_v nothing_o i_o go_v about_o nothing_o which_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o my_o father_n so_o far_o i_o be_o from_o profane_v the_o lord_n sabbath_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o from_o blaspheme_v he_o the_o which_o falselye_o you_o object_n against_o i_o c._n therefore_o christ_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o his_o bare_a divinity_n but_o as_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o our_o flesh_n he_o admonish_v we_o not_o to_o esteem_v of_o he_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a show_n because_o there_o be_v more_o in_o he_o than_o there_o be_v in_o a_o man_n secondlye_o we_o must_v see_v and_o consider_v with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v his_o purpose_n be_v to_o refel_v the_o jew_n which_o seek_v to_o oppose_v or_o set_v he_o against_o god_n therefore_o he_o do_v deny_v that_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n as_o man_n because_o god_n which_o dwell_v in_o he_o be_v his_o guide_n &_o moderator_n this_o always_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o so_o often_o as_o christ_n speak_v himself_o he_o do_v only_o assume_v or_o take_v to_o himself_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o man_n because_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o jew_n which_o wicked_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o private_a person_n and_o no_o better_a than_o one_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o refer_v to_o the_o father_n whatsoever_o be_v above_o man_n this_o word_n judgement_n as_o it_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o doctrine_n so_o also_o it_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o whole_a administration_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o father_n his_o author_n in_o all_o thing_n who_o will_n be_v to_o he_o a_o rule_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o my_o judgement_n be_v just_a m._n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v
understand_v as_o though_o the_o father_n have_v one_o by_o himself_o and_o the_o son_n another_o as_o we_o have_v also_o show_v before_o in_o the_o nineteen_o verse_n c._n for_o he_o do_v not_o compare_v his_o will_n and_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n together_o as_o one_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o but_o only_o confute_v that_o which_o they_o false_o imagine_v as_o that_o he_o be_v rather_o carry_v by_o human_a boldness_n than_o lead_v by_o divine_a authority_n he_o do_v deny_v this_o to_o be_v his_o own_o proper_a affection_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o father_n 31._o if_o i_o testify_v of_o myself_o my_o testimony_n be_v not_o true_a m._n by_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n prevent_v that_o which_o his_o adversary_n may_v have_v object_v against_o he_o to_o trouble_v the_o mind_n of_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a man_n the_o which_o also_o they_o go_v about_o when_o they_o say_v 8_o john_n 8_o thou_o give_v testimony_n of_o thyself_o but_o thy_o testimony_n be_v not_o true_a therefore_o he_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o lean_a to_o his_o own_o testimony_n nor_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o any_o other_o man_n but_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o heavenlye_a father_n which_o can_v lie_v and_o which_o in_o truth_n far_o exceed_v all_o other_o testimony_n to_o this_o end_n do_v those_o thing_n appertain_v which_o be_v speak_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o apology_n so_o that_o when_o he_o say_v if_o i_o testify_v of_o myself_o my_o testimony_n be_v not_o true_a he_o do_v not_o deminishe_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o own_o testimony_n the_o which_o mighty_o he_o defend_v in_o a_o other_o place_n but_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a manner_n of_o concession_n or_o grant_v because_o christ_n be_v sufficient_o instruct_v from_o heaven_n not_o to_o be_v credit_v he_o be_v content_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o my_o testimony_n be_v suspect_v of_o you_o according_a to_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o man_n let_v it_o be_v so_o i_o make_v no_o account_n of_o it_o we_o know_v that_o nothing_o be_v count_v true_a and_o lawful_a which_o a_o man_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o commendation_n how_o true_o soever_o he_o speak_v because_o no_o man_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o although_o it_o be_v wicked_a to_o deal_v thus_o with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v content_a to_o depart_v from_o his_o right_n that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n he_o may_v convince_v his_o enemy_n 32._o there_o be_v another_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o witness_n which_o he_o bear_v of_o i_o be_v true_a a._n there_o be_v some_o which_o by_o this_o other_o witness_n bearer_n understand_v john_n the_o baptist_n make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o scence_n of_o christ_n word_n it_o seem_v to_o you_o that_o if_o i_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o true_a but_o now_o there_o be_v another_o which_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o the_o which_o i_o know_v to_o be_v true_a but_o as_o for_o you_o you_o say_v that_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o same_o but_o it_o be_v better_a by_o this_o other_o witness_n bearer_n to_o understande_v god_n the_o father_n that_o it_o may_v agree_v with_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n 8.18_o john_n 8.18_o i_o be_o one_o which_o bear_v witness_v of_o myself_o and_o my_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o also_o b._n so_o that_o the_o same_o which_o he_o say_v here_o be_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n my_o word_n be_v far_o otherwise_o than_o you_o take_v they_o to_o be_v it_o be_v god_n and_o not_o this_o poor_a carpenter_n which_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o which_o do_v acknowledge_v his_o only_a beget_v and_o well-beloved_a son_n the_o which_o testimony_n be_v so_o sufficient_a for_o i_o that_o i_o care_v not_o what_o man_n think_v of_o i_o m_o neither_o do_v he_o say_v simple_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a but_o he_o say_v that_o he_o know_v his_o testimony_n be_v true_a by_o which_o word_n he_o do_v not_o only_o declare_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o father_n be_v true_a but_o also_o that_o he_o himself_o do_v know_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o he_o do_v arrogate_v nothing_o to_o himself_o which_o of_o right_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n appertain_v not_o unto_o he_o 33._o you_o send_v unto_o john_n and_o he_o bare_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n m._n because_o he_o have_v make_v mention_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n now_o to_o extol_v the_o same_o and_o therewithal_o to_o show_v that_o his_o adversaries_n be_v reprehensible_a and_o blameworthye_a to_o the_o consolation_n and_o stay_n of_o simple_a mind_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n concern_v he_o the_o which_o although_o it_o be_v very_o notable_a yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v contemn_v and_o neglect_v of_o the_o rulars_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o make_v very_o much_o to_o convict_v they_o that_o he_o say_v not_o simp_o john_n bare_a witness_n to_o the_o truth_n but_o you_o send_v unto_o john_n c._n for_o he_o urge_v they_o with_o the_o answer_n of_o john_n the_o which_o they_o can_v not_o without_o shame_n discredit_v for_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v they_o have_v send_v unto_o he_o except_o they_o mean_v to_o stand_v and_o geve_v credit_n to_o his_o say_n for_o they_o send_v unto_o he_o as_o to_o a_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o seem_v to_o make_v account_n of_o his_o voice_n as_o of_o some_o divine_a oracle_n and_o although_o christ_n here_o after_o a_o sort_n yield_v unto_o his_o enemy_n yet_o nevertheless_o very_o notable_o he_o reprove_v they_o and_o cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n that_o nothing_o stay_v they_o from_o belief_n but_o malice_n therefore_o we_o see_v that_o this_o circumstance_n do_v make_v very_o much_o to_o the_o matter_n that_o they_o send_v unto_o john_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o mind_n desirous_a to_o learn_v they_o go_v unto_o he_o to_o know_v who_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o regard_v not_o his_o answer_n m._n he_o say_v not_o and_o he_o bare_a witness_n to_o i_o but_o he_o say_v he_o bare_a witness_n to_o the_o truth_n the_o which_o be_v more_o certain_a and_o far_a from_o suspicion_n and_o he_o call_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n which_o he_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n the_o truth_n for_o the_o which_o dispensation_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v send_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n of_o the_o which_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n 14._o john_n 14._o and_o the_o life_n but_o this_o truth_n be_v always_o condemn_v in_o the_o world_n for_o a_o lie_n 34._o but_o i_o receyve_v not_o the_o record_n of_o man_n nevertheless_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v that_o you_o may_v be_v safe_a i_o receyve_v not_o the_o record_n of_o man_n m._n what_o mean_v these_o word_n question_v if_o he_o receyve_v not_o any_o man_n testimony_n concern_v himself_o wherefore_o be_v john_n send_v of_o god_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n also_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v they_o not_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n of_o who_o he_o say_v you_o also_o shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o because_o you_o have_v be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n 15.27_o joh._n 15.27_o also_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o in_o all_o jewrye_n and_o in_o samaria_n and_o to_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v 1.8_o act_n 1.8_o christ_n use_v the_o testimony_n of_o john_n not_o that_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o same_o answer_v answer_v but_o because_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o thereby_o to_o be_v confirm_v they_z which_o seek_v their_o own_o glory_n do_v not_o only_o testify_v of_o themselves_o notable_a and_o excellent_a thing_n but_o do_v also_o much_o esteem_v and_o brag_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o such_o other_o as_o they_o themselves_o be_v but_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v teach_v that_o he_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n even_o as_o before_o he_o say_v he_o have_v no_o need_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o himself_o even_o so_o here_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o stand_v or_o depend_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n how_o great_a soever_o he_o be_v nor_o of_o any_o other_o man_n see_v he_o have_v testimony_n far_o great_a than_o the_o witness_n of_o man_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v bu_n i_o do_v not_o therefore_o bring_v forth_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n concern_v myself_o as_o though_o he_o have_v make_v i_o any_o whit_n the_o better_a thereby_o as_o that_o i_o may_v be_v such_o a_o
god_n have_v appoint_v to_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o right_a way_n to_o wander_v at_o our_o leisure_n whether_o we_o lust_n bu_n for_o many_o be_v well_o affect_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o preach_v for_o the_o love_n of_o novelty_n but_o within_o a_o while_n after_o do_v forsake_v the_o gospel_n again_o follow_v pleasure_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n which_o they_o esteem_v more_o than_o the_o love_n of_o godliness_n for_o a_o season_n c._n by_o these_o word_n he_o reprove_v their_o folishnesse_n because_o they_o think_v that_o the_o eternal_a light_n of_o god_n may_v be_v extinguish_v by_o vain_a way_n wardness_n and_o unconstant_a folly_n even_o so_o at_o this_o day_n the_o papist_n abuse_v all_o those_o godly_a teacher_n and_o doctor_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n as_o bright_a candelle_n as_o though_o they_o go_v about_o to_o dazzle_v their_o eye_n by_o behold_v the_o light_n and_o they_o do_v not_o only_o abuse_v the_o candelle_n to_o obscure_v the_o light_n but_o they_o do_v also_o oftentimes_o rejoice_v in_o darkness_n 36._o but_o i_o have_v great_a wytnesse_n than_o the_o witness_n of_o john_n for_o the_o work_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o finish_v the_o same_o work_n that_o i_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o but_o i_o have_v great_a witness_n c._n after_o he_o have_v show_v in_o the_o person_n of_o john_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v wicked_o corrupt_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n now_o secondlye_o he_o repeat_v that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v as_o that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n his_o own_o witness_n be_v sufficient_a for_o himself_o howbeit_o because_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v despise_v he_o cit_v they_o according_a to_o his_o manner_n before_o his_o father_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v bu_n thus_o far_o forth_o you_o have_v hear_v great_a thing_n but_o you_o shall_v hear_v great_a thing_n you_o have_v johns_n testimony_n concern_v i_o but_o now_o behold_v a_o great_a testimony_n name_o the_o testimony_n of_o my_o work_n for_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o more_o certain_a testimony_n than_o the_o deed_n themselves_o the_o which_o i_o do_v not_o in_o my_o own_o name_n but_o in_o my_o father_n name_n m._n let_v we_o note_v here_o how_o circumspectlye_o and_o wiselye_o he_o say_v not_o i_o have_v a_o testimony_n much_o more_o certain_a and_o true_a than_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n but_o he_o say_v great_a than_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n lest_o he_o may_v so_o extol_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v himself_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n thereby_o shall_v be_v quite_o discredit_v for_o whatsoever_o john_n do_v testify_v concern_v christ_n the_o same_o be_v of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o whit_n contrary_a from_o that_o which_o the_o father_n by_o his_o work_n testify_v of_o he_o but_o if_o you_o compare_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v receyve_v of_o the_o father_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o excellent_a and_o notable_a for_o as_o that_o lucifer_n or_o morning_n star_n though_o it_o be_v a_o true_a testimony_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v inferior_a and_o nothing_o so_o evident_a as_o the_o sun_n beam_n itself_o which_v shine_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n â–ª_o even_o so_o john_n though_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a concern_v christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v far_o inferior_a &_o more_o obscure_a than_o the_o bright_a show_n of_o christ_n work_n for_o the_o work_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o r._n the_o second_o thing_n whereby_o christ_n prove_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n be_v work_n or_o miracle_n m_o the_o use_n whereof_o be_v here_o declare_v unto_o we_o when_o christ_n say_v they_o testify_v of_o i_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o dumb_a sign_n but_o lyvelye_a sign_n and_o therefore_o not_o simple_o to_o be_v behold_v but_o effectual_o to_o be_v hear_v according_a to_o this_o place_n the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n these_o speak_v not_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o their_o sound_n have_v go_v forth_o into_o all_o land_n and_o their_o word_n into_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n 19.1_o psal_n 19.1_o a._n even_o so_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v dumb_a yet_o notwithstanding_o most_o evidentlye_o they_o set_v forth_o his_o mighty_a virtue_n and_o power_n but_o to_o they_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v ear_n to_o hear_v m._n even_o as_o appear_v in_o nicodemus_n who_o be_v move_v by_o the_o power_n and_o testimony_n of_o christ_n work_n 3._o john_n 3._o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v a_o teacher_n send_v from_o god_n for_o as_o a_o good_a tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o good_a fruit_n even_o so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v sufficient_o by_o his_o work_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 10.25_o john_n 10.25_o r._n the_o work_v say_v he_o which_o i_o do_v in_o my_o father_n name_n they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o c._n it_o may_v here_o be_v demand_v whether_o miracle_n be_v sufficient_a enough_o to_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n question_v when_o as_o the_o prophet_n have_v do_v the_o like_a m._n furthermore_o neither_o the_o jew_n nor_o the_o turk_n do_v deny_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o testimony_n whereof_o the_o lord_n here_o make_v mention_v answer_v answer_v c._n we_o answer_v those_o sign_n and_o miracle_n which_o the_o lord_n wrought_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o prophet_n go_v not_o beyond_o that_o end_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v wrought_v which_o be_v that_o they_o may_v declare_v they_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n who_o otherwise_o can_v have_v have_v neither_o authority_n nor_o credit_n but_o god_n mean_v more_o high_o to_o extol_v his_o son_n and_o this_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o miracle_n must_v be_v take_v for_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n therefore_o if_o the_o jew_n through_o malice_n have_v not_o willing_o shut_v their_o eye_n the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n sign_n may_v sufficient_o have_v declare_v who_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n he_o be_v even_o as_o he_o himself_o say_v if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v among_o they_o the_o work_n which_o no_o other_o man_n have_v do_v 15.24_o iho._n 15.24_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hate_v not_o only_o i_o but_o also_o my_o father_n m._n as_o touch_v the_o turk_n although_o after_o a_o sort_n they_o do_v acknowledge_v some_o divine_a power_n to_o be_v in_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v utter_o blind_v and_o deceive_v by_o the_o false_a prophet_n mahomet_n god_n the_o turk_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o say_v that_o god_n can_v have_v a_o son_n see_v he_o have_v not_o a_o wife_n so_o foolish_a and_o blind_a they_o be_v that_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o image_n of_o the_o fatherly_a goodness_n &_o power_n in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o his_o work_n have_v make_v he_o more_o evident_a and_o clear_a than_o the_o son_n 37._o and_o the_o father_n himself_o which_o have_v send_v i_o have_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o you_o have_v not_o hear_v his_o voice_n at_o any_o time_n nor_o see_v his_o shape_n and_o the_o father_n himself_o which_o have_v send_v i_o bu_n some_o restrain_v this_o to_o the_o voice_n which_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v far_o extend_v c._n for_o in_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n or_o time_n pass_v he_o say_v the_o father_n have_v testify_v to_o declare_v that_o he_o come_v not_o forth_o unknown_a because_o aforetime_o in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o father_n have_v make_v he_o manifest_a by_o token_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v his_o note_n &_o mark_n with_o he_o whereby_o he_o may_v be_v know_v for_o god_n do_v testify_v of_o his_o son_n so_o often_o as_o he_o promise_v salvation_n to_o his_o people_n the_o jew_n or_o the_o full_a restore_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n so_o it_o become_v the_o jew_n to_o have_v the_o perpetual_a substance_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n before_o he_o shall_v be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n whereas_o they_o contemn_v he_o he_o be_v present_a and_o do_v reject_v he_o thereby_o they_o do_v manifest_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v no_o taste_n of_o the_o law_n the_o which_o also_o
6.40_o c._n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o whole_a feel_v of_o godliness_n for_o no_o man_n can_v love_v god_n but_o he_o must_v also_o honour_v he_o and_o must_v submit_v himself_o wholye_a unto_o he_o even_o as_o where_o there_o be_v no_o love_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o obedience_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o moses_n make_v this_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n 6.5_o deu._n 6.5_o that_o we_o love_v god_n with_o our_o whole_a heart_n m._n let_v we_o here_o note_n that_o all_o hypocrite_n how_o subtle_a soever_o they_o be_v be_v know_v well_o enough_o to_o the_o lord_n although_o mortal_a man_n can_v not_o espy_v they_o they_o have_v in_o their_o mouth_n continual_o god_n the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o zeal_n of_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n god_n hypocrite_n be_v know_v to_o god_n the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o such_o like_a none_o of_o the_o which_o thing_n they_o have_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o seek_v only_o vainglory_n and_o their_o belly_n 43._o i_o be_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n and_o you_o receive_v i_o not_o if_o another_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n he_o will_v you_o receyve_v i_o be_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n r._n he_o show_v what_o great_a ingratitude_n it_o be_v to_o reject_v he_o who_o god_n the_o father_n have_v send_v to_o save_v to_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o glory_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o office_n to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o common_a profit_n of_o all_o man_n and_o not_o to_o his_o own_o profit_n or_o gain_v a._n and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n that_o everye_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o beléeve_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n c._n in_o this_o title_n false_a prophet_n brag_v and_o boast_v themselves_o as_o do_v the_o pope_n at_o this_o day_n who_o brag_v that_o he_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n yea_o satan_n have_v not_o deceyve_v miserable_a man_n from_o the_o beginning_n but_o by_o this_o pretence_n who_o subtillye_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n but_o christ_n noat_v the_o matter_n itself_o and_o not_o the_o colour_n or_o pretence_n for_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o come_v therefore_o in_o the_o father_n name_n because_o he_o do_v both_o testify_v of_o the_o father_n and_o do_v faithful_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o have_v command_v and_o by_o this_o mark_n he_o do_v discern_v and_o note_n lawful_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n from_o those_o that_o be_v false_a and_o counterfeit_n whosoever_o therefore_o do_v extol_v themselves_o and_o do_v reign_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v bold_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o this_o place_n teach_v for_o he_o which_o desyer_v to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n must_v be_v in_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o god_n now_o if_o we_o examine_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n name_n the_o pope_n come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n the_o very_a blind_a also_o shall_v see_v that_o he_o be_v come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n m._n herebye_o we_o may_v note_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n if_o although_o he_o be_v a_o true_a teacher_n such_o a_o one_o as_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n innocent_a and_o faithful_a he_o be_v not_o receyve_v of_o all_o man_n special_o of_o the_o mighty_a sort_n see_v he_o hear_v the_o lord_n himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o come_v not_o in_o his_o own_o but_o in_o his_o father_n name_n and_o declare_v himself_o to_o come_v from_o heaven_n by_o mighty_a sign_n and_o wonder_n be_v not_o receyve_v of_o those_o which_o be_v the_o most_o myghtie_a and_o principal_a in_o in_o israel_n 15.20_o joh._n 15.20_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o lord_n 4.6_o 1._o joh._n 4.6_o a._n also_o we_o be_v of_o god_n he_o which_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o he_o which_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v we_o not_o if_o a_o other_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n m._n it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o receive_v not_o the_o true_a christ_n which_o the_o father_n have_v send_v into_o this_o world_n christ_n false_a christ_n receiveâ—_n of_o they_o which_o reject_v the_o true_a christ_n shall_v receyve_v false_a christ_n come_v not_o in_o the_o father_n name_n but_o in_o their_o own_o name_n neither_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n but_o their_o own_o praise_n and_o glory_n the_o which_o happen_v to_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n here_o for_o they_o receyve_v false_a christ_n boath_n before_o and_o also_o after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o false_a christ_n which_o come_v be_v before_o christ_n 5.36_o act_n 5.36_o galmaliel_n speak_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 24._o math._n 24_o 24._o concern_v those_o which_o come_v after_o christ_n himself_o speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n after_o matthew_n and_o josephus_n make_v mention_v of_o a_o sertayne_v egyptian_a a_o conjurer_n which_o draw_v after_o he_o thirty_o thousand_o man_n also_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o may_v read_v of_o simon_n magus_n who_o such_o as_o be_v seduce_v call_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n c._n if_o any_o man_n object_n and_o say_v that_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v often_o time_n rather_o by_o error_n then_o by_o malice_n we_o answer_v that_o none_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o deceit_n of_o satan_n but_o such_o as_o by_o a_o sertayne_v wicked_a desire_n prefer_v lie_n before_o the_o truth_n for_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o satan_n find_v those_o prompt_a and_o apt_a disciple_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n be_v fain_o to_o cry_v as_o to_o deaf_a man_n but_o only_o because_o we_o have_v forsake_v righteousness_n willing_o follow_v iniquity_n howbeit_o we_o must_v note_n that_o christ_n speak_v proper_o of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v special_o illuminate_v as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o jew_n who_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o law_n know_v the_o right_a way_n to_o salvation_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o such_o do_v not_o harken_v unto_o false_a prophet_n but_o because_o they_o desyer_n to_o be_v deceive_v therefore_o say_v moses_n that_o the_o lord_n use_v the_o rise_n of_o false_a prophet_n as_o a_o mean_a to_o try_v and_o prove_v his_o people_n whether_o they_o love_v he_o or_o no._n â—_o deut._n 13._o â—_o but_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o many_o guiltless_a symplicity_n but_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o hypocrisy_n dasele_v their_o eye_n which_o lurk_v within_o their_o mind_n for_o it_o be_v most_o sertayne_v that_o god_n shuttethe_v not_o the_o gate_n against_o those_o that_o knock_v and_o that_o they_o be_v neaver_o disappoint_v of_o who_o he_o be_v sincere_o seek_v truelye_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n ascribe_v this_o unto_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n 7.7_o math._n 7.7_o when_o that_o the_o power_n the_o apostle_n paul_n ascribe_v this_o unto_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n when_o that_o the_o power_n of_o illusion_n be_v give_v to_o satan_n that_o they_o which_o reject_v truth_n and_o approve_v unrighteousness_n may_v believe_v lie_n and_o he_o say_v that_o they_o perish_v 2.10_o 2._o the._n 2.10_o which_o have_v not_o love_v the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v even_o so_o at_o this_o day_n the_o hypocrisy_n of_o many_o be_v discover_v who_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o deceit_n and_o wicked_a superstition_n of_o the_o pope_n rage_v most_o furiouslye_o against_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o there_o be_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o same_o fear_n will_v bring_v forth_o also_o obedience_n bu_n but_o when_o they_o will_v not_o receyve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v wrap_v in_o error_n and_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n false_a prophet_n deceive_v rob_v and_o spoil_v they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v a_o very_a scorn_n and_o derision_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n very_o notable_o have_v describe_v their_o disposition_n 11.13_o 1._o cor._n 11.13_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o corinthian_n the_o jew_n will_v not_o have_v the_o most_o meek_a gentle_a and_o love_a christ_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o but_o they_o will_v have_v cesaer_n 19_o john_n 19_o say_v we_o have_v no_o king_n but_o cesaer_n and_o he_o stoutlye_o plague_v and_o slay_v they_o answer_v his_o name_n in_o all_o thing_n a._n even_o so_o they_o which_o at_o this_o day_n refuse_v to_o bear_v the_o sweet_a yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v miserablye_o in_o subjection_n and_o thraldom_n to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n 44._o how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n which_o come_v of_o
they_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o far_a regard_n than_o to_o the_o commodity_n of_o this_o present_a life_n b._n but_o they_o think_v that_o this_o meat_n may_v be_v get_v by_o their_o work_n therefore_o they_o demand_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v to_o work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o may_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o which_o may_v buy_v that_o meat_n c._n but_o they_o which_o thus_o demand_n be_v part_o deceyve_v because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o way_n how_o to_o work_v for_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o god_n do_v geve_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o spiritual_a life_n first_o of_o all_o they_o demand_v what_o they_o must_v do_v then_o when_o they_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n they_o wander_v they_o know_v not_o whither_o thus_o they_o bewray_v their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n m._n and_o this_o error_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n and_o time_n that_o man_n have_v think_v to_o win_v salvation_n by_o their_o work_n c._n howbeit_o these_o man_n seem_v here_o proudlye_o to_o reason_n with_o christ_n as_o though_o he_o have_v reprove_v they_o uniustlye_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v do_v thou_o think_v that_o we_o have_v no_o care_n for_o everlasting_a life_n what_o be_v that_o than_o which_o thou_o requyr_a at_o our_o hand_n more_o than_o that_o which_o we_o do_v b._n have_v we_o not_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o by_o which_o we_o learn_v what_o work_v they_o be_v which_o god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n to_o be_v do_v do_v thou_o make_v a_o new_a law_n by_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o frame_v our_o lyve_n what_o work_n can_v thou_o reckon_v to_o we_o which_o be_v not_o comprehend_v and_o express_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n r._n we_o be_v circumcise_a we_o offer_v sacrifice_n daily_o we_o eat_v no_o swine_n flesh_n we_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o we_o fast_o be_v not_o these_o good_a work_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v iustify_v do_v not_o god_n require_v these_o thing_n at_o our_o hand_n by_o the_o law_n we_o be_v call_v a_o holy_a people_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v holy_a but_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o question_v with_o christ_n upon_o a_o godly_a desire_n which_o they_o have_v to_o learn_v but_o upon_o contempt_n disdain_n and_o presumption_n as_o though_o they_o be_v already_o sufficient_o instruct_v out_o of_o the_o law_n what_o work_v god_n require_v to_o attain_v to_o righteousness_n a._n but_o they_o go_v far_o astraye_v and_o therefore_o 39_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o they_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v m._n he_o do_v not_o only_o answer_v the_o question_n of_o this_o people_n but_o also_o expound_v that_o part_n of_o the_o admonition_fw-la where_o he_o say_v labour_v for_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v not_o b._n and_o here_o be_v a_o fygure_n call_v imitation_n for_o because_o they_o ask_v the_o question_n concern_v work_n and_o no_o work_n can_v perform_v that_o which_o they_o seek_v for_o name_o the_o food_n of_o everlasting_a life_n the_o lord_n imitate_v they_o the_o work_n he_o call_v faith_n which_o be_v a_o assure_a persuasion_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o a_o undoubted_a hope_n of_o salvation_n from_o he_o the_o which_o faith_n the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o elect_a 44._o verse_n 44._o which_o hereafter_o he_o call_v the_o draw_v of_o his_o father_n c._n because_o therefore_o they_o have_v speak_v of_o work_n christ_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o one_o work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o faith_n by_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o whatsoever_o man_n take_v in_o hand_n without_o faith_n be_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o that_o faith_n only_o suffice_v because_o god_n require_v this_o alone_a at_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v here_o a_o secréete_n comparison_n between_o faith_n and_o the_o work_n of_o man_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v man_n busy_a themselves_o in_o vain_a when_o they_o seek_v to_o please_v god_n without_o faith_n even_o as_o if_o they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o way_n can_v not_o attain_v the_o goal_n r._n for_o it_o be_v faith_n only_o which_o iustify_v justifi_v i'faith_o only_o justifi_v and_o this_o work_n alone_a god_n require_v to_o the_o fulfyl_n of_o the_o law_n for_o faith_n apprehend_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o fulfyl_n of_o the_o law_n to_o righteousness_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o hereby_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o carnal_a strength_n man_n will_n work_n 10.4_o rom._n 10.4_o and_o human_a devise_n the_o external_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n sacrifice_n and_o the_o keep_v of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o attain_v to_o righteousness_n but_o only_a faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o be_v get_v by_o man_n strength_n c._n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o place_n be_v not_o against_o love_n as_o though_o other_o work_n be_v superfluous_a for_o faith_n neither_o exclude_v love_n nor_o no_o other_o good_a work_n see_v it_o contain_v all_o good_a work_n in_o itself_o for_o faith_n be_v call_v the_o only_a work_n of_o god_n because_o we_o possessinge_v christ_n by_o the_o same_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v govern_v we_o by_o his_o spyrite_n because_o therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o separate_v from_o faith_n the_o fruit_n thereof_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o place_v in_o the_o same_o if_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v the_o helm_n and_o rudder_n of_o the_o ship_n m._n but_o if_o this_o question_n have_v be_v propose_v to_o any_o pharisée_fw-fr he_o will_v have_v use_v another_o manner_n of_o answer_n and_o rather_o have_v say_v pharisees_n a._n pharisees_n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o be_v circumcise_a that_o you_o be_v purify_v that_o you_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o you_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o that_o you_o do_v such_o like_a work_n as_o these_o or_o if_o the_o same_o question_n have_v be_v propose_v to_o any_o papiste_n he_o will_v by_o and_o by_o have_v answer_v papist_n a._n papist_n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o fast_o often_o to_o pray_v much_o to_o hear_v mass_n to_o go_v to_o confession_n and_o such_o like_a with_o the_o which_o ungodlye_a man_n do_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o defile_v themselves_o not_o regard_v this_o only_a work_n of_o god_n without_o the_o which_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n c._n moreover_o vain_a be_v their_o cavil_n which_o by_o the_o pretence_n of_o this_o place_n contend_v that_o we_o be_v iustify_v by_o good_a work_n see_v that_o faith_n do_v justify_v and_o see_v the_o same_o be_v also_o call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n speak_v improperlye_v when_o he_o geve_v to_o faith_n the_o name_n of_o work_v 3.17_o rom._n 3.17_o even_o as_o paul_n also_o do_v when_o he_o compare_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o law_n of_o work_n together_o secondlye_o when_o we_o deny_v man_n to_o be_v iustify_v by_o work_n we_o mean_v those_o work_n by_o the_o merit_n whereof_o man_n think_v they_o may_v win_v god_n favour_n but_o as_o for_o faith_n it_o bring_v nothing_o unto_o god_n but_o rather_o set_v a_o man_n naked_a and_o emptye_a before_o god_n that_o he_o may_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o be_v replenish_v with_o his_o grace_n wherefore_o faith_n be_v a_o passive_a work_n work_n faith_n do_v not_o justify_v as_o a_o meretoryous_a work_n to_o the_o which_o no_o reward_n may_v be_v give_v neither_o do_v it_o bring_v any_o other_o righteousness_n than_o that_o which_o he_o receyve_v of_o christ_n 30._o they_o say_v therefore_o unto_o he_o what_o sign_n show_v thou_o then_o that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o believe_v thou_o what_o do_v thou_o work_v what_o sign_n c._n this_o wickedness_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v how_o truelye_o it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n 12.39_o mat._n 12.39_o this_o wicked_a generation_n seek_v a_o sign_n they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o draw_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o wonderful_a show_n of_o sign_n and_o be_v amaze_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o new_a miracle_n they_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o upon_o hope_n hereof_o they_o will_v have_v make_v he_o a_o king_n and_o yet_o now_o they_o require_v a_o sign_n as_o of_o one_o who_o they_o know_v not_o and_o have_v never_o see_v before_o whereupon_o come_v such_o sudden_a forgetfulness_n but_o because_o they_o be_v
life_n be_v only_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n moreover_o truth_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o compare_v with_o figure_n as_o oftentimes_o else_o where_o it_o be_v but_o christ_n respect_v what_o be_v the_o true_a life_n of_o man_n name_o by_o which_o he_o differ_v from_o brute_n beast_n and_o by_o which_o he_o excel_v among_o creature_n bu_n moses_n true_o give_v corporal_a meat_n which_o nourish_v man_n body_n and_o not_o their_o soul_n preserve_v the_o life_n natural_a but_o nothing_o profit_v the_o life_n spiritual_a neither_o come_v the_o same_o â—ut_v of_o heaven_n but_o rain_v only_o out_o of_o the_o cloud_n but_o my_o father_n give_v you_o c._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o manna_n which_o moses_n give_v do_v profit_v nothing_o to_o heavenly_a life_n but_o now_o the_o true_a bread_n of_o heaven_n be_v offer_v to_o you_o a._n before_o he_o have_v say_v which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v give_v unto_o you_o and_o now_o he_o make_v the_o father_n rather_o author_n of_o this_o gift_n than_o himself_o but_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o same_o be_v give_v by_o his_o hand_n so_o the_o antithesis_fw-la or_o comparison_n be_v not_o béetwéene_a god_n and_o moses_n but_o between_o moses_n and_o christ_n but_o christ_n name_v the_o father_n here_o for_o more_o reverence_n sake_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v acknowledge_v i_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n by_o who_o hand_n he_o will_v feed_v your_o soul_n to_o everlasting_a life_n bu_n for_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n into_o the_o earth_n for_o thk_v accomplish_v of_o man_n salvation_n so_o that_o no_o creature_n can_v give_v the_o true_a bread_n of_o life_n to_o man_n so_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o moses_n shall_v give_v the_o same_o by_o corporal_a meat_n 10_o 2._o cor._n 10_o c._n but_o this_o seem_v to_o disagree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n for_o the_o apostle_n call_v man_n spiritual_a food_n but_o we_o answer_v christ_n speak_v here_o according_a to_o their_o capasitie_n with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v 4.11_o rom._n 4.11_o neither_o be_v this_o unwoonted_a and_o siledome_n find_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o see_v how_o diverselye_o paul_n himself_o speak_v of_o circumsition_n when_o he_o handele_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o same_o he_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o faith_n but_o when_o he_o contend_v with_o false_a apostle_n he_o rather_o make_v it_o the_o seal_n of_o malediction_n let_v we_o here_o consider_v what_o be_v object_v to_o christ_n name_o that_o he_o be_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n except_o he_o do_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o corporal_a food_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n of_o what_o thing_n man_n be_v a_o figure_n but_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n with_o the_o which_o moses_n fill_v man_n belly_n 33._o for_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n be_v he_o which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o give_v life_n to_o the_o world_n for_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n be_v he_o bu_n now_o more_o playnelye_o and_o full_o he_o explayn_v that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v even_o now_o concern_v the_o breeade_n c._n and_o he_o reason_v thus_o the_o same_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o geve_v life_n to_o this_o world_n in_o manna_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n therefore_o the_o same_o be_v not_o the_o heavenly_a bread_n nevertheless_o he_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o say_v before_o that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n to_o feed_v man_n after_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a manner_n then_o moses_n do_v kingdom_n manna_n descend_v not_o from_o god_n kingdom_n man_n descend_v from_o the_o visible_a heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n but_o not_o from_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o life_n flow_v unto_o we_o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a bread_n of_o heaven_n as_o be_v this_o bread_n who_o god_n send_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n he_o call_v now_o that_o the_o bread_n of-god_n which_o before_o he_o call_v the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n not_o that_o the_o same_o procee_v from_o any_o other_o then_o from_o god_n who_o sustain_v we_o with_o bread_n in_o this_o present_a life_n but_o because_o he_o be_v judge_v divine_a which_o quicken_v soul_n to_o bless_a immortality_n b._n for_o this_o bread_n be_v god_n who_o alone_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o he_o and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n feed_v to_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v cause_v man_n to_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o bliss_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n c._n in_o the_o descendinge_a from_o heaven_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v noated_a first_o that_o we_o have_v divine_a life_n in_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v come_v from_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v to_o we_o the_o author_n of_o life_n second_o because_o the_o celestial_a life_n be_v never_o unto_o we_o insomuche_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v neither_o to_o ascend_v above_o the_o cloud_n nor_o sail_n over_o the_o sea_n to_o seek_v the_o same_o for_o therefore_o christ_n descend_v to_o we_o because_o no_o man_n can_v assende_v to_o he_o and_o give_v life_n to_o the_o world_n this_o place_n teach_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v dead_a to_o god_n christ_n life_n only_a in_o christ_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o same_o be_v not_o quicken_v by_o christ_n because_o life_n shall_v never_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o than_o in_o he_o so_o that_o here_o all_o manner_n of_o worship_n belong_v boath_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_n be_v reject_v all_o the_o philosophye_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o all_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o the_o whole_a law_n have_v no_o manner_n of_o power_n to_o quicken_v otherwise_o god_n have_v send_v his_o son_n in_o vain_a which_o be_v this_o heavenlye_a bread_n to_o quicken_v and_o to_o save_v the_o world_n m._n all_o man_n here_o for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o this_o word_n world_n understande_v the_o elect_a even_o as_o they_o do_v in_o this_o place_n also_o 16._o john_n 3_o 16._o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a 34_o then_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o lord_n evermore_o give_v we_o this_o bread_n c._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o speak_v ironic_a that_o be_v to_o say_v meaning_n the_o contrary_n thereby_o to_o note_n christ_n of_o vanity_n because_o he_o boast_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n m._n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o gainsay_v this_o bread_n of_o the_o which_o thou_o speak_v that_o we_o desire_v always_o to_o receyve_v the_o same_o of_o thou_o that_o we_o may_v never_o die_v but_o live_v for_o ever_o r._n very_o if_o thou_o will_v ever_o geve_v we_o this_o bread_n we_o will_v then_o acount_v thou_o to_o be_v that_o great_a messiah_n and_o will_v worship_v thou_o for_o christ_n for_o if_o thou_o will_v perform_v that_o which_o thou_o do_v promise_v we_o shall_v prosper_v well_o we_o shall_v not_o sweat_v with_o labour_n but_o shall_v live_v in_o most_o pleasant_a ease_n but_o can_v thou_o give_v that_o to_o we_o which_o thou_o thyself_o want_v thou_o promise_v bread_n of_o life_n and_o yet_o thou_o want_v boath_n a_o garner_n and_o wheat_n to_o bake_v corporal_a bread_n with_o all_o how_o then_o can_v thou_o give_v we_o that_o more_o precious_a bread_n bu_n after_o this_o manner_n speak_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n lord_n give_v i_o this_o water_n that_o i_o thirst_v not_o nor_o come_v hither_o to_o draw_v even_o so_o flesh_n and_o blood_n deride_v the_o gospel_n because_o the_o same_o be_v in_o outward_a show_n very_o base_a and_o contemptible_a promise_v all_o everlasting_a goodness_n when_o as_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o suffer_v the_o faithful_a to_o hunger_n to_o thirst_n to_o pine_v with_o cold_a to_o be_v banish_v and_o to_o be_v slay_v 4.23_o mat._n 27.42_o luk._n 4.23_o so_o also_o it_o be_v say_v to_o christ_n he_o save_v other_o but_o himself_o he_o can_v not_o save_v and_o in_o another_o place_n physician_n heal_v thyself_o even_o so_o wicked_a man_n when_o they_o reject_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v not_o content_a with_o this_o one_o wickedness_n make_v christ_n the_o cause_n and_o author_n of_o their_o infidelity_n 35._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o beleve_v on_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n
lord_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o he_o that_o the_o capernaite_v see_v do_v not_o see_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o he_o come_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n into_o this_o world_n than_o for_o their_o sake_n who_o the_o father_n have_v ordain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o have_v deliver_v to_o he_o to_o be_v save_v and_o he_o be_v most_o sertain_o sure_a of_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v reject_v none_o of_o they_o but_o will_v willing_o embrace_v everye_o on_o of_o they_o but_o as_o for_o other_o he_o will_v not_o regard_v they_o and_o thus_o he_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o capernaite_n do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o namely_o because_o they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n c._n therefore_o lest_o their_o unbeléefe_n shall_v derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o his_o doctrine_n he_o say_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a obstinacy_n be_v for_o that_o they_o be_v reprobate_n and_o none_o of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o purpose_n therefore_o he_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o reprobate_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o doctrine_n may_v stand_v nevertheless_o although_o many_o beleve_v not_o the_o same_o for_o the_o wicked_a do_v detract_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v esteem_v the_o same_o as_o nothing_o because_o they_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o the_o reverence_n thereof_o and_o a_o great_a many_o weak_a and_o ignorant_a man_n do_v doubt_n whether_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o which_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o this_o stumble_a block_n christ_n provide_v when_o he_o deny_v those_o to_o be_v his_o which_o believe_v not_o if_o to_o such_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v unsavoury_a it_o be_v no_o marvel_n but_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n embrace_v the_o same_o first_o of_o all_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o the_o benefit_n of_o faith_n come_v of_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n the_o father_n not_o of_o human_a strengthe_n whomesoever_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n come_v to_o the_o son_n c._n therefore_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n that_o this_o or_o that_o man_n may_v believe_v without_o exception_n god_n faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v by_o chance_n but_o god_n choose_v they_o who_o he_o delyver_v to_o the_o son_n as_o it_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n for_o when_o he_o say_v all_o that_o be_v give_v we_o may_v gather_v that_o all_o be_v not_o give_v moreover_o we_o gather_v that_o god_n do_v work_v in_o his_o elect_a with_o so_o great_a efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o none_o of_o they_o do_v fall_v away_o from_o he_o for_o this_o word_n of_o geve_v be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v those_o who_o the_o father_n have_v choose_v he_o do_v regenerate_v and_o addict_v they_o to_o i_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n bu_n they_o therefore_o which_o believe_v believe_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o have_v to_o accuse_v their_o own_o wickedness_n and_o not_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o god_n grace_n salvation_n come_v through_o grace_n those_o who_o the_o father_n will_v have_v save_v he_o geve_v to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n receive_v they_o and_o the_o father_n geve_v when_o he_o drive_v &_o frame_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n and_o geve_v they_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o believe_v the_o word_n and_o miracle_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o son_n receive_v when_o he_o friendly_a entertayn_v all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o and_o join_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v 8.30_o rom._n 8.30_o those_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_a he_o have_v call_v and_o who_o he_o have_v call_v he_o have_v justify_v and_o who_o he_o have_v justify_v he_o have_v also_o glorify_v m._n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_n that_o christ_n speak_v hear_v not_o according_a to_o that_o dyvine_a majesty_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n to_o the_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v give_v that_o it_o have_v not_o but_o accord_v to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o mediation_n reconciliation_n and_o human_a redemtion_n which_o he_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n for_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o his_o son_n as_o to_o a_o mediator_n reconcilor_n &_o redeemer_n out_o of_o that_o sinful_a multitude_n of_o mortal_a man_n those_o to_o be_v savid_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o life_n from_o everlasting_a a_o we_o have_v already_o show_v what_o it_o be_v to_o come_v unto_o christ_n m._n for_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v that_o which_o he_o here_o speak_v of_o every_o one_o which_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o unbeléeve_a capernaite_n come_v unto_o he_o who_o notwitstandinge_v the_o father_n have_v not_o give_v to_o he_o otherwise_o they_o have_v beleve_v in_o he_o but_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o which_o come_v to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o to_o the_o know_a savioure_n reveal_v by_o the_o father_n concern_v those_o i_o say_v he_o say_v and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o cast_v not_o away_o c._n the_o which_o also_o partayn_v to_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o they_o have_v free_a access_n unto_o christ_n and_o shall_v be_v gentle_o receyve_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o commit_v themselves_o to_o his_o faith_n and_o charge_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v healtful_a to_o those_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o no_o man_n offer_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o disciple_n unto_o christ_n but_o he_o which_o feel_v he_o and_o have_v experience_n that_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a teacher_n a._n this_o place_n therefore_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o 18.47_o joh._n 18.47_o he_o which_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n therefore_o you_o do_v not_o hear_v because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n again_o 10.26_o joh._n 10.26_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o follow_v i_o therefore_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v 13.48_o act_n 13.48_o because_o you_o be_v none_o of_o my_o sheep_n m._n for_o we_o read_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o word_n so_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n b._n they_o therefore_o which_o be_v abject_n to_o the_o world_n and_o be_v despise_v as_o dust_n may_v be_v of_o good_a courage_n for_o christ_n will_v love_o receive_v they_o if_o so_o be_v they_o come_v to_o he_o in_o faith_n for_o he_o cast_v none_o away_o that_o come_v to_o he_o in_o faith_n he_o preserve_v he_o to_o the_o end_n 10.18_o joh._n 10.18_o &_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v m._n for_o they_o be_v citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n wherefore_o they_o can_v never_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o see_v it_o be_v know_v to_o god_n alone_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v savid_n and_o who_o not_o 2_o ephe._n 2_o for_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o yet_o notwitstand_v no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a whether_o he_o come_v unto_o christ_n by_o fay_v and_o with_o a_o desire_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n 2.19_o 2._o tim._n 2.19_o or_o not_o for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a and_o manifest_a to_o our_o heart_n than_o that_o which_o our_o heart_n most_o of_o all_o desier_v 13.5_o 2._o cor._n 13.5_o whereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v try_v and_o prove_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o no._n do_v you_o not_o know_v yourselves_o whether_o christ_n jesus_n be_v in_o you_o so_o that_o we_o be_v make_v sure_a by_o that_o which_o be_v manifest_a concern_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o as_o whether_o the_o father_n have_v give_v we_o to_o the_o son_n and_o whether_o the_o son_n will_v cast_v we_o away_o or_o no._n if_o we_o come_v to_o chest_n no_o doubt_n we_o be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n and_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v cast_v away_o b._n but_o see_v none_o can_v be_v persuade_v of_o these_o thing_n but_o the_o elect_v that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o god_n spirit_n and_o be_v regenerate_v who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v bring_v to_o security_n and_o sloth_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o nothing_o can_v so_o much_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o say_v which_o affirm_v that_o these_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o
be_v open_o preach_v whereas_o the_o more_o every_o one_o know_v and_o feel_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o the_o more_o he_o will_v love_v he_o again_o if_o the_o reprobate_n be_v offend_v with_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o the_o which_o they_o be_v not_o offend_v 38._o for_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v that_o i_o will_v but_o what_o he_o will_v which_o have_v send_v i_o this_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o sentence_n go_v before_o because_o christ_n be_v not_o seek_v of_o we_o in_o vain_a for_o faith_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o we_o be_v his_o and_o have_v appoint_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o worker_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o the_o son_n seek_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n he_o will_v never_o therefore_o reject_v those_o which_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o our_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a m._n but_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o his_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n we_o must_v not_o wicked_o stretch_v the_o same_o as_o heretic_n do_v but_o must_v simple_o understand_v it_o in_o that_o scence_n in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v speak_v c._n for_o it_o be_v a_o imitation_n by_o which_o christ_n do_v frame_v himself_o to_o his_o hearer_n b._n for_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o son_n have_v not_o his_o will_n by_o himself_o but_o his_o will_n and_o his_o father_n will_n be_v all_o one_o look_v what_o the_o father_n will_v the_o son_n will_v the_o same_o m._n therefore_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o say_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o he_o be_v wholye_a addict_v to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o same_o he_o will_v save_v those_o which_o come_v unto_o he_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n do_v here_o by_o man_n a._n but_o concern_v this_o kind_n of_o speech_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o fifte_a chapter_n and_o in_o the_o nintéene_a verse_n 39_o and_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n which_o have_v send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v loose_v nothing_o but_o raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o this_o be_v the_o father_n m._n because_o it_o be_v obscure_a and_o unknowen_a to_o the_o people_n what_o be_v that_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o execute_n whereof_o he_o say_v he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n he_o do_v more_o plain_o explicat_fw-la the_o same_o say_n and_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n etc._n etc._n c._n by_o which_o word_n he_o do_v testify_v that_o this_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o his_o father_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v find_v assure_v salvation_n in_o christ_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v again_o that_o they_o be_v reprobat_n which_o profit_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o if_o we_o see_v that_o to_o many_o it_o tourn_v to_o their_o destruction_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v discourage_v because_o they_o willing_o bring_v evel_a upon_o themselves_o let_v it_o suffice_v we_o that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v prevail_v always_o to_o gather_v together_o the_o elect_v to_o salvation_n i_o shall_v loose_v no_o thing_n m._n this_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v not_o cast_v away_o so_o that_o our_o salvation_n be_v so_o commit_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o perish_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a we_o can_v perish_v with_o our_o own_o harm_n but_o also_o by_o his_o transgression_n therefore_o as_o christ_n can_v play_v by_o collusion_n and_o transgress_v his_o father_n will_n so_o he_o can_v destroy_v those_o who_o he_o have_v receyve_v of_o the_o father_n to_o save_v c._n but_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o he_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o one_o day_n or_o for_o a_o time_n but_o that_o he_o have_v care_n for_o the_o same_o even_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v at_o the_o last_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o prison_n even_o to_o the_o haven_n of_o rest_n and_o peace_n b._n for_o because_o in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n our_o consummation_n be_v look_v for_o this_o say_n of_o our_o savioure_n christ_n be_v right_o understand_v of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n c._n and_o this_o promise_n be_v more_o than_o necessary_a to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n in_o this_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o which_o every_o one_o of_o we_o feel_v and_o know_v well_o enough_o every_o moment_n very_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v be_v make_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n if_o so_o be_v the_o faithful_a be_v hold_v up_o by_o christ_n hand_n do_v not_o bold_o look_v for_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n for_o another_o cause_n also_o he_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o resurrection_n because_o so_o long_o as_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v we_o be_v like_a unto_o dead_a man_n for_o what_o do_v the_o faithful_a dyfferre_fw-la from_o the_o wicked_a but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o misery_n godly_a the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n â—is_n comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o be_v as_o sheep_n appoint_v to_o be_v slay_v have_v always_o one_o foot_n in_o the_o grave_n yea_o and_o be_v very_o never_o to_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o death_n there_o remain_v therefore_o one_o pillar_n to_o hope_n and_o patience_n if_o so_o be_v we_o omit_v the_o state_n of_o this_o present_a life_n do_v behold_v and_o consider_v that_o last_o day_n and_o do_v pass_v by_o the_o mynifolde_a let_v of_o this_o world_n until_o the_o fruete_n of_o faith_n do_v appear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n m._n let_v we_o also_o note_n that_o the_o general_a resurrection_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o all_o thing_n most_o sertaine_a therefore_o as_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v frustrate_a and_o that_o the_o perfect_a salvation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o depend_v upon_o god_n will_v shall_v be_v by_o any_o manner_n of_o mean_n hynder_v as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o resurrection_n which_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o power_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o the_o faithful_a for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o appoint_v to_o be_v the_o executor_n of_o his_o father_n will_n but_o this_o christ_n alone_o who_o shall_v full_o perform_v and_o finish_v this_o our_o redemption_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o death_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n insomuche_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a savioure_n we_o also_o shall_v be_v full_o and_o perfect_o redeem_v of_o the_o which_o redemtion_n he_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n say_v when_o you_o shall_v see_v these_o thing_n look_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemtion_n draw_v never_o a._n and_o although_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v rise_v again_o in_o their_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o elect_v of_o god_n yet_o nevertheless_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o large_a difference_n between_o they_o as_o it_o be_v show_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n go_v before_o m._n we_o be_v also_o admonish_v that_o there_o be_v and_o end_v appoint_v for_o this_o present_a world_n when_o we_o here_o mention_v make_v of_o the_o latter_a day_n which_o notwithstanding_o mocker_n and_o contemner_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n account_n for_o a_o fable_n 40_o and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o on_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v one_o he_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n m._n there_o be_v nothing_o superfluous_a in_o this_o repetition_n if_o so_o be_v thou_o right_o consider_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v c._n he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o office_n of_o defend_v of_o our_o salvation_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n now_o also_o he_o show_v the_o manner_n how_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o way_n to_o obtain_v salvation_n if_o so_o be_v we_o obey_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n he_o touch_v this_o even_o now_o but_o now_o again_o he_o do_v better_a express_v that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o obscure_o m._n and_o he_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o his_o father_n which_o believe_v in_o he_o r._n for_o in_o save_v man_n god_n observe_v this_o order_n and_o do_v thus_o manifest_a that_o eternal_a election_n by_o
which_o he_o have_v choose_v his_o in_o christ_n first_o of_o all_o he_o send_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o show_v his_o father_n will_n wrought_v the_o manner_n how_o out_o salvation_n be_v wrought_v he_o send_v also_o his_o aposteles_a to_o preach_v concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v send_v preach_v and_o call_v the_o preacher_n be_v hard_a the_o hearer_n be_v call_v by_o hear_v come_v faith_n faith_n justifi_v the_o beleve_a the_o justify_v call_v one_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o those_o caller_n be_v save_v and_o glorify_v for_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v c._n wherefore_o if_o god_n will_v have_v those_o who_o he_o have_v elect_v to_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n 2.32_o joel._n 2.32_o and_o do_v after_o this_o manner_n confirm_v and_o execute_v his_o eternal_a decree_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o be_v not_o content_v with_o christ_n curious_o inquire_v of_o the_o everlasting_a predestination_n seek_v all_o that_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o be_v save_v otherwise_o than_o god_n have_v determine_v god_n election_n of_o itself_o be_v hyden_n and_o secret_a but_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v the_o same_o by_o that_o vocation_n wherewith_o he_o have_v call_v us._n wherefore_o they_o be_v out_o of_o their_o wit_n which_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o other_o man_n salvation_n also_o out_o of_o the_o labyrinth_n of_o predestination_n not_o regard_v the_o way_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v before_o their_o eye_n nay_o by_o this_o preposterouse_a speculation_n they_o go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v the_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o predestination_n for_o if_o god_n have_v choose_v we_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v take_v away_o faith_n and_o our_o election_n shall_v be_v meym_v and_o unperfect_a and_o very_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v in_o the_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o break_v the_o tontinuall_a and_o appoint_a order_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n r._n be_v not_o therefore_o carefall_v about_o predestination_n neither_o be_v curious_a in_o this_o secret_a which_o belong_v to_o god_n for_o thou_o can_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o heaviness_n of_o the_o eye_n see_v by_o thy_o own_o wit_n into_o so_o high_a mystery_n but_o hear_v christ_n look_v into_o christ_n in_o who_o the_o father_n have_v open_v the_o secret_a sentence_n of_o his_o predestination_n and_o in_o who_o it_o be_v at_o the_o last_o reveal_v which_o a_o long_a time_n lie_v hide_v for_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v assure_v that_o every_o one_o which_o believe_v be_v predestinate_a for_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_a 8.30_o rom._n 8.30_o he_o he_o have_v call_v by_o his_o gospel_n that_o he_o may_v believe_v and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n if_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v find_v thyself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n thou_o shall_v find_v also_o that_o thou_o be_v elect_v and_o predestinate_v by_o god_n c._n for_o as_o election_n and_o god_n call_v be_v inseparable_a and_o go_v together_o even_o so_o when_o god_n do_v effectual_o call_v we_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n let_v it_o prevail_v so_o much_o with_o we_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v confirm_v his_o decree_n concern_v our_o salvation_n with_o a_o sure_a seal_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o seal_v of_o our_o adoption_n as_o paul_n teach_v therefore_o every_o man_n faith_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n 1.22_o 2._o cor._n 1.22_o of_o god_n eternal_a predestination_n 1.13_o ephe._n 1.13_o insomuche_o that_o to_o seek_v far_o be_v great_a wickedness_n because_o he_o do_v great_a injury_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o his_o simple_a testimony_n see_v and_o believe_v christ_n opese_v against_o the_o former_a sentence_n by_o which_o he_o have_v cast_v in_o the_o jew_n tooth_n their_o unbelefe_n whenas_o notwithstanding_o they_o see_v now_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v join_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o scence_n and_o feel_v of_o that_o divine_a power_n which_o they_o perceyve_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n insomuche_o that_o see_v be_v plain_o take_v for_o knowledge_n for_o he_o which_o plain_o know_v the_o son_n can_v choose_v but_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a savioure_n god_n life_n and_o all_o in_o all_o the_o wicked_a see_v and_o know_v he_o but_o they_o do_v not_o thorough_o see_v and_o plain_o know_v he_o therefore_o be_v they_o make_v inexcusable_a because_o they_o can_v believe_v god_n or_o love_v he_o m._n and_o whereas_o he_o make_v mention_v of_o eternal_a life_n before_o the_o resurrection_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o faithful_a have_v already_o everlasting_a life_n even_o in_o this_o life_n before_o they_o be_v raise_v but_o through_o hope_n by_o which_o they_o be_v save_v and_o do_v sit_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o same_o in_o very_a deed_n after_o the_o resurrection_n as_o we_o see_v before_o the_o which_o we_o must_v diligent_o note_n lest_o we_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v get_v life_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o good_a work_n straight_o after_o we_o have_v receyve_v faith_n but_o let_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o same_o be_v attribute_v to_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o be_v regenerate_v into_o the_o dignity_n and_o inherytance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 41._o the_o jew_n than_o murmur_v at_o he_o because_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n r._n behold_v here_o i_o pray_v you_o the_o mutable_a and_o waver_a judgement_n of_o the_o people_n a_o lytlle_n before_o they_o seek_v to_o honour_n christ_n as_o a_o king_n and_o now_o because_o they_o have_v not_o their_o will_n and_o desyer_n they_o murmur_v against_o he_o they_o conteinne_v deride_v disdain_n and_o reprove_v he_o of_o a_o lie_n bu_n he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v repeat_v of_o the_o godly_a that_o it_o may_v the_o more_o firm_o abide_v in_o their_o mind_n but_o that_o doctrine_n of_o piety_n be_v assault_v and_o withstand_v dyvers_o and_o by_o many_o enemy_n whereby_o we_o learn_v how_o the_o world_n be_v affect_v towards_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n c._n for_o the_o evangelist_n teach_v that_o the_o murmuring_a aroase_n here_o hence_o because_o the_o jew_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o baseness_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v conceyve_v no_o divine_a or_o celestial_a thing_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n r._n they_o have_v require_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n whereby_o he_o may_v prove_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v beléeve_v even_o as_o moses_n have_v prove_v himself_o by_o many_o great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o who_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o obey_v and_o believe_v but_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o geve_v unto_o they_o no_o new_a sign_n over_o and_o above_o those_o which_o they_o have_v see_v for_o they_o be_v sufficient_a enough_o but_o also_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v fare_n more_o excellent_a than_o moses_n and_o pronounce_v himself_o to_o be_v very_a god_n because_o he_o preach_v very_o often_o time_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o those_o that_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o also_o that_o he_o will_v preserve_v they_o from_o death_n and_o in_o the_o last_o day_n place_v they_o in_o everlasting_a bliss_n these_o thing_n when_o they_o understand_v not_o they_o begin_v to_o murmur_v against_o he_o because_o he_o extol_v himself_o above_o a_o man_n m._n but_o this_o people_n have_v as_o it_o be_v by_o inheritance_n this_o perverse_a and_o untoward_a disposition_n that_o when_o faith_n be_v needful_a they_o murmur_v and_o to_o murmur_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o either_o by_o impatience_n murmuration_n murmuration_n or_o by_o disdain_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o complain_v and_o find_v salt_n with_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v or_o do_v unjust_o thus_o often_o time_n they_o murmur_v in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o complain_v of_o god_n and_o moses_n as_o though_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v be_v do_v unjust_o so_o to_o these_o man_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v impudent_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o wherefore_o be_v they_o not_o rather_o angry_a with_o themselves_o that_o they_o understande_v not_o these_o thing_n so_o great_o necessary_a why_o do_v they_o not_o rather_o murmur_v among_o themselves_o that_o they_o love_v their_o belly_n so_o much_o wherefore_o do_v they_o not_o pray_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n why_o do_v they_o not_o beseech_v he_o more_o plain_o to_o instruct_v they_o concern_v these_o
speak_v for_o he_o compare_v himself_o with_o his_o father_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o flesh_n for_o although_o the_o father_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o life_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o eternal_a word_n itself_o be_v also_o proper_o life_n but_o the_o eternal_a divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o here_o handle_v because_o he_o propound_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n whereas_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o live_v by_o the_o father_n it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o bare_a divinity_n neither_o also_o do_v it_o simp_o agree_v with_o the_o human_a nature_n but_o it_o be_v a_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n furthermore_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v no_o unwonted_a thing_n to_o christ_n to_o ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n whatsoever_o be_v divine_a in_o himself_o bu_n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v noated_a that_o he_o say_v shall_v live_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o i_o grace_n justification_n come_v by_o grace_n for_o in_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v quicken_v and_o bless_v it_o come_v not_o by_o our_o own_o merit_n but_o by_o the_o mere_a goodness_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n i_o will_v redeem_v thou_o life_n esec_n 36.22_o three_o degree_n of_o life_n not_o for_o thy_o sake_n but_o for_o my_o own_o sake_n c._n we_o must_v also_o note_n that_o there_o be_v reckon_v here_o three_o degree_n of_o life_n the_o first_o degree_n have_v god_n the_o lyve_a father_n who_o be_v a_o spring_a well_o but_o secret_a and_o hide_a the_o second_o degree_n have_v the_o son_n who_o be_v as_o a_o conduit_n pipe_v by_o who_o life_n be_v pour_v into_o us._n the_o third_o be_v that_o life_n which_o we_o draw_v from_o he_o so_o that_o because_o god_n the_o father_n in_o who_o consist_v life_n be_v far_o from_o we_o christ_n be_v appoint_v as_o a_o mean_a which_o be_v the_o second_o cause_n of_o life_n that_o from_o he_o that_o may_v come_v to_o we_o which_o otherwise_o lie_v secret_a and_o hide_v in_o god_n this_o sentence_n therefore_o agréeeth_n with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o where_o the_o lord_n say_v 5.29_o john_n 5.29_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o for_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n he_o call_v himself_o life_n 58._o this_o be_v that_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o as_o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n and_o be_v dead_a he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v ever_o this_o be_v that_o bread_n m._n when_o the_o jew_n object_v unto_o christ_n the_o father_n which_o be_v feed_v of_o moses_n by_o manna_n he_o answer_v to_o the_o same_o three_o thing_n one_o be_v that_o moses_n do_v not_o geve_v unto_o they_o bread_n from_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o bread_n which_o the_o father_n do_v eat_v in_o the_o desert_n be_v not_o the_o true_a bread_n of_o heaven_n because_o the_o eater_n of_o the_o same_o be_v subject_n to_o death_n the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o father_n geve_v the_o true_a bread_n of_o heaven_n the_o which_o bread_n he_o himself_o be_v the_o third_o be_v that_o the_o eater_n of_o this_o bread_n have_v everlasting_a life_n now_o therefore_o to_o finish_v this_o dialogue_n he_o return_v to_o the_o comparison_n of_o manna_n and_o of_o his_o flesh_n where_o with_o he_o begin_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o word_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v prefer_v moses_n before_o i_o because_o he_o feed_v your_o father_n in_o the_o wilderness_n see_v that_o i_o have_v far_o better_a meat_n to_o geve_v unto_o you_o than_o that_o be_v for_o i_o bring_v with_o i_o celestial_a and_o everlasting_a life_n for_o that_o bread_n be_v say_v to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n which_o have_v no_o earthly_a or_o corruptible_a taste_n but_o geve_v the_o immortality_n of_o god_n kingdom_n this_o virtue_n they_o feel_v not_o in_o manna_n which_o only_o seek_v to_o fill_v their_o belly_n for_o there_o be_v two_o use_n of_o the_o same_o the_o jew_n with_o who_o christ_n here_o dispute_v respect_v nothing_o but_o the_o corporal_a food_n but_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o transitorye_n but_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o till_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v renew_a bu_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o these_o place_n that_o faith_n in_o christ_n iustify_v all_o those_o that_o believe_v 59_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o in_o the_o synagogue_n as_o he_o teach_v in_o capernaum_n bu_n now_o the_o evangelist_n noat_v the_o place_n where_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o historical_a manner_n thereby_o to_o declare_v the_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o matter_n c._n and_o also_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v then_o many_o present_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v bu_n for_o this_o talk_n and_o disputation_n concern_v faith_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o a_o school_n temple_n or_o church_n because_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o right_a instruction_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o of_o the_o universal_a world_n c._n he_o signifi_v that_o this_o sermon_n be_v make_v as_o of_o a_o grave_n and_o serious_a matter_n m._n and_o that_o christ_n be_v find_v of_o the_o capernaite_v in_o the_o synagogue_n into_o the_o which_o he_o enter_v to_o teach_v that_o they_o may_v hear_v he_o speak_v of_o so_o great_a mystery_n for_o he_o will_v teach_v open_o 18.20_o joh._n 18.20_o that_o he_o may_v have_v many_o witness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n even_o as_o he_o bold_o affirm_v before_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o he_o teach_v in_o capernaum_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a prerogative_n of_o the_o city_n of_o capernaum_n that_o they_o have_v christ_n himself_o to_o be_v their_o teacher_n and_o that_o open_o not_o once_o or_o twice_o but_o oftentimes_o what_o thing_n more_o profitable_a can_v happen_v to_o this_o city_n than_o this_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v just_o say_v to_o be_v lyft_v up_o to_o heaven_n those_o city_n wax_v proud_a in_o the_o which_o sometime_o certain_a notable_a man_n have_v live_v or_o else_o have_v do_v some_o notable_a thing_n but_o how_o much_o more_o notable_a be_v that_o which_o happen_v to_o this_o city_n 11.23_o mat._n 11.23_o but_o when_o it_o do_v contemn_v this_o singular_a grace_n and_o abuse_v the_o same_o it_o be_v just_o say_v to_o be_v deject_a to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n the_o romanistes_n brag_v of_o peter_n and_o paul_n seat_n and_o under_o the_o pretence_n hereof_o have_v invade_v and_o win_v the_o government_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n &_o have_v exalt_v themselves_o even_o to_o the_o heaven_n good_a lord_n what_o will_v they_o have_v do_v if_o so_o be_v christ_n have_v teach_v so_o oftentimes_o among_o they_o but_o now_o see_v they_o do_v not_o retain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n what_o else_o remain_v for_o they_o now_o than_o the_o great_a condemnation_n all_o these_o church_n which_o have_v by_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o sound_n and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o other_o church_n want_n must_v have_v this_o example_n of_o the_o capernaite_v always_o before_o their_o eye_n 60._o many_o therefore_o of_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v this_o say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v abide_v the_o hear_n of_o it_o many_o therefore_o of_o his_o disciple_n m._n all_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v between_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n concern_v the_o discyple_n of_o christ_n c._n first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o among_o this_o great_a multitude_n which_o receive_v any_o profit_n nay_o this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o occasion_n that_o many_o which_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n fall_v away_o if_o the_o evangelist_n have_v say_v that_o only_o a_o few_o have_v be_v offend_v it_o have_v be_v almost_o a_o wonder_n but_o in_o that_o a_o great_a multitude_n rise_v and_o conspire_v against_o he_o what_o example_n shall_v we_o say_v it_o be_v m._n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o the_o rude_a multitude_n do_v not_o receyve_v the_o mystical_a word_n of_o christ_n when_o that_o his_o own_o disciple_n can_v not_o abide_v the_o hear_n of_o they_o wherefore_o let_v this_o history_n be_v print_v in_o our_o heart_n lest_o that_o at_o any_o time_n we_o trouble_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v speak_v and_o if_o we_o see_v the_o like_a
god_n some_o say_v that_o they_o be_v full_a of_o new_a wine_n 2.7_o act_n 2.7_o because_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o we_o be_v warn_v by_o these_o example_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o geve_v unto_o god_n more_o reverence_n then_o common_o we_o do_v in_o consider_v his_o work_n r._n here_o therefore_o appear_v the_o contempt_n which_o we_o read_v of_o in_o other_o place_n be_v not_o this_o the_o carpentors_n son_n be_v not_o his_o mother_n call_v mary_n 13.56_o mat._n 13.56_o and_o his_o brethren_n james_n and_o joses_fw-es and_o simon_n and_o judas_n euenso_fw-la in_o this_o place_n they_o say_v 6.3_o mar._n 6.3_o how_o can_v this_o fellow_n doctrine_n be_v receive_v as_o holy_a when_o he_o have_v receive_v no_o degree_n of_o school_n he_o be_v not_o our_o rabbi_n he_o be_v not_o our_o master_n how_o then_o shall_v his_o doctrine_n be_v worthy_a of_o credit_n m._n here_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o dispense_v with_o humane_a knowledge_n but_o with_o divine_a power_n b._n but_o he_o which_o neclect_v learning_n when_o he_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o same_o by_o mean_n be_v unthankful_a &_o slothful_a and_o he_o which_o in_o provide_v minister_n to_o teach_v the_o church_n prefer_v rudeness_n before_o learning_n contemn_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o move_v with_o that_o spirit_n with_o the_o which_o paul_n be_v move_v when_o he_o will_v have_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o man_n meet_v to_o teach_v 1.9_o tit._n 1.9_o and_o with_o the_o which_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n be_v move_v when_o they_o teach_v apollo_n be_v a_o elloquent_a man_n and_o mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o may_v be_v more_o meet_a to_o teach_v 18.24_o act._n 18.24_o to_o this_o effect_n also_o pertain_v that_o admonition_n which_o saint_n paul_n geve_v to_o timothy_n 3.14_o 2._o tim_n 3.14_o for_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o man_n nature_n that_o one_o man_n shall_v teach_v another_o as_o therefore_o no_o man_n will_v thus_o reason_n moses_n elias_n and_o christ_n live_v for_o a_o time_n contrary_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n nature_n without_o meat_n therefore_o we_o must_v refuse_v bodily_a food_n and_o again_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v feed_v from_o heaven_n without_o tilladge_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o man_n labour_n therefore_o we_o must_v use_v no_o labour_n nor_o till_o the_o earth_n evenso_fw-la verily_a by_o this_o example_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n will_v infer_v that_o the_o stoody_a of_o holy_a learning_n be_v to_o be_v despise_v and_o that_o we_o lyve_v id_o ought_v to_o look_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o miracle_n 16._o jesus_n answer_v they_o and_o say_v my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o r._n the_o jew_n do_v extenuate_v and_o dispraise_v the_o authority_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n because_o of_o his_o humility_n wherefore_o christ_n challenge_v the_o same_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o father_n which_o send_v he_o brefe_o remove_v such_o wicked_a suspicion_n and_o show_v how_o he_o come_v by_o his_o learning_n and_o that_o his_o doctrine_n procee_v neither_o from_o man_n nor_o from_o the_o devel_n but_o from_o god_n the_o father_n who_o wisdom_n word_n and_o son_n he_o be_v my_o doctrine_n say_v he_o be_v not_o i_o that_o be_v of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n who_o have_v send_v i_o of_o who_o nature_n and_o substance_n i_o be_o whereupon_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o so_o be_v i_o be_o teach_v and_o learn_v with_o out_o man_n erudition_n if_o then_o you_o desy_a to_o hear_v god_n hear_v i_o for_o i_o be_o the_o voice_n the_o speech_n the_o word_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n the_o father_n c._n in_o that_o he_o deni_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o father_n to_o be_v his_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o capascitie_n of_o his_o hearer_n who_o think_v he_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o man_n therefore_o by_o concession_n he_o require_v to_o be_v account_v so_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o father_n as_o bring_v notwitstanding_n nothing_o but_o that_o which_o the_o father_n have_v command_v he_o r._n wherefore_o thou_o haste_v no_o occasion_n here_o to_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o teach_v other_o matter_n then_o divine_a thing_n for_o his_o doctrine_n do_v differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o father_n but_o most_o symp_o in_o these_o word_n he_o do_v declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o bring_v any_o forge_a or_o counterfeit_a matter_n but_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a commit_v in_o charge_n to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n c._n the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o see_v he_o teach_v in_o the_o father_n name_n his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o of_o man_n nor_o proceed_v from_o man_n so_o that_o the_o contemner_n thereof_o can_v not_o escape_v unponish_v bu_n by_o this_o place_n we_o be_v teach_v what_o doctrine_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n ought_v to_o bring_v not_o human_a but_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a not_o take_v from_o man_n but_o fetch_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v the_o messenger_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n jesus_n c._n but_o that_o which_o the_o jew_n account_v for_o a_o offence_n christ_n teach_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o ladder_n which_o shall_v carry_v they_o upwarde_o to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v when_o you_o see_v a_o teacher_n not_o train_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o man_n know_v you_o that_o he_o be_v instruct_v from_o above_o for_o therefore_o the_o father_n of_o heaven_n will_v have_v his_o son_n rather_o to_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o handicrafte_n shop_n than_o out_o of_o the_o school_n of_o the_o scribe_n to_o the_o end_n the_o original_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v more_o manifest_o appear_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v the_o same_o to_o be_v frame_v in_o earth_n or_o shall_v feign_v some_o mortal_a man_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o same_o so_o christ_n also_o choose_v unto_o he_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a apostle_n and_o suffer_v they_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n to_o be_v in_o gross_a ignorance_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o forth_o in_o a_o moment_n learned_a man_n and_o as_o it_o be_v angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n nevertheless_o christ_n show_v from_o whence_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o authority_n of_o spiritual_a doctrine_n namely_o from_o god_n alone_a 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o bu_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a convenient_a answer_n to_o a_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v secret_o make_v for_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v object_v thou_o very_o say_v that_o thy_o doctrine_n be_v divine_a and_o come_v from_o heaven_n but_o how_o will_v thou_o prove_v it_o we_o deny_v the_o same_o r._n we_o hear_v thou_o speak_v but_o whether_o thou_o speak_v the_o truth_n or_o no_o that_o we_o know_v not_o c._n what_o do_v thou_o brag_v unto_o we_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o who_o we_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o thou_o be_v come_v or_o no_o why_o do_v thou_o tell_v we_o that_o thou_o teach_v nothing_o without_o his_o commandment_n the_o which_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v thou_o christ_n therefore_o here_o say_v that_o true_a judgement_n come_v from_o the_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o if_o their_o mind_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v easy_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no_o which_o he_o preach_v by_o which_o also_o he_o overthwart_o nip_v they_o for_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o can_v not_o understande_v but_o only_o because_o they_o be_v without_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o true_a understanding_n that_o be_v to_o say_v piety_n and_o desire_n to_o obey_v god_n bu_n this_o therefore_o shall_v be_v a_o rule_n to_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n by_o a_o rule_n to_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n by_o first_o we_o must_v reject_v all_o our_o affection_n than_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o faith_n be_v true_a obedience_n r._n and_o last_o of_o all_o we_o must_v frame_v ourselves_o to_o the_o obedince_n of_o god_n word_n the_o which_o if_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v easy_o judge_v what_o be_v true_a what_o be_v false_a which_o be_v true_a religion_n and_o which_o not_o faith_n illumination_n come_v by_o faith_n for_o god_n do_v illuminate_v our_o understanding_n through_o faith_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v spiritual_a let_v he_o know_v
to_o all_o man_n m._n at_o other_o time_n for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o sit_v and_o teach_v now_o because_o the_o end_n of_o the_o feast_n be_v come_v and_o because_o that_o solemn_a and_o catholic_a sermon_n of_o israel_n be_v to_o be_v dissolve_v he_o be_v more_o fervent_a and_o do_v with_o a_o strong_a and_o serious_a cry_n commend_v to_o the_o people_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v carry_v home_o with_o they_o more_o deep_o to_o consider_v and_o to_o ruminate_v bu_n for_o his_o cry_v now_o be_v not_o only_o a_o plain_n and_o sensible_a speech_n but_o also_o a_o loud_a voice_n thereby_o declare_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o great_a that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o geve_v ear_n to_o the_o same_o c_o this_o also_o be_v very_o profitable_a for_o we_o that_o the_o evangelist_n bring_v in_o christ_n cry_v here_o with_o full_a mouth_n that_o all_o which_o thirst_n shall_v come_v unto_o he_o for_o hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o not_o one_o or_o two_o be_v call_v with_o some_o soft_a voice_n secret_o but_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v so_o open_o proclaim_v to_o all_o man_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o same_o but_o he_o which_o willing_o stop_v his_o ear_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v so_o loud_a and_o shrill_a a_o cry_n if_o any_o man_n thirst_n m._n christ_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o a_o parabolicall_a kind_n of_o speech_n for_o christ_n speak_v not_o of_o bodily_a thirst_n which_o be_v quench_v with_o water_n but_o of_o the_o thirst_n of_o soul_n and_o of_o heavenlye_a grace_n for_o the_o thirst_n of_o soul_n be_v that_o gredye_a desire_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n soul_n thirst_v which_o belong_v to_o soul_n by_o which_o conscience_n burden_a with_o sin_n be_v afflict_v and_o trouble_v c._n therefore_o he_o exhort_v all_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o goodness_n so_o that_o they_o know_v and_o feel_v their_o own_o need_n desyer_n to_o be_v holpen_v for_o we_o be_v all_o needy_a bare_a and_o void_a of_o goodness_n but_o the_o feel_v of_o that_o need_n do_v not_o move_v all_o man_n to_o seek_v for_o remedy_n hereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o not_o once_o move_v their_o foot_n do_v miserable_o perish_v nay_o many_o feel_v not_o their_o need_n until_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o his_o heat_n do_v cause_n a_o hongar_n and_o thirst_n to_o arise_v in_o their_o heart_n therefore_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o make_v we_o to_o desire_n his_o grace_n he_o rather_o call_v those_o that_o thirst_n than_o the_o hongary_n bu_n for_o we_o can_v worse_o abide_v thirst_n than_o hongar_n because_o the_o heat_n which_o be_v within_o we_o whereby_o the_o thirst_n be_v kindle_v do_v more_o vex_v and_o bite_v we_o than_o dryness_n whereby_o hongar_n die_v and_o be_v more_o weaken_a very_o well_o and_o cunning_o therefore_o be_v the_o affliction_n of_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n oppress_v with_o sin_n thus_o describe_v morover_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o do_v so_o much_o recreate_v and_o refresh_v a_o man_n pine_v and_o wither_v away_o with_o thirst_n as_o do_v clear_a water_n draw_v out_o of_o a_o lively_a spring_n evenso_fw-la that_o joy_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o the_o faithful_a man_n receive_v by_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v sufficient_o express_v in_o word_n c._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n also_o but_o that_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n all_o you_o that_o thirst_v come_v unto_o the_o water_n etc._n etc._n 55.1_o esay_n 55.1_o for_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n there_o attribute_v to_o god_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n even_o as_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n song_n that_o the_o scotfree_a and_o full_a he_o send_v empty_a away_o therefore_o he_o call_v all_o man_n direct_o unto_o he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o alone_a be_v sufficient_a to_o quench_v the_o thirst_n of_o all_o man_n and_o that_o they_o be_v deceyve_v which_o seek_v for_o the_o jest_n drop_v from_o any_o other_o to_o quench_v their_o thirst_n m._n for_o he_o say_v not_o if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o apostle_n but_o let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o say_v not_o if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o go_v to_o my_o father_n from_o who_o notwithstanding_o we_o have_v everye_o good_a thing_n come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_v 17._o jam._n i._n 17._o because_o christ_n speak_v here_o as_o the_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n who_o the_o father_n have_v send_v into_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v all_o receyve_v of_o his_o fullness_n grace_n for_o grace_n to_o who_o we_o have_v testimony_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o well_o belove_a son_n 17.5_o mat._n 17.5_o in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o he_o which_o come_v unto_o he_o come_v unto_o god_n himself_o a._n for_o he_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o the_o father_n even_o as_o he_o himself_o testify_v say_v no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n 14.6_o joh._n 14.6_o but_o by_o i_o c._n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o complain_v as_o uncertain_a what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o obtain_v salvation_n christ_n the_o well_o of_o life_n call_v here_o all_o man_n to_o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o shall_v drink_v to_o the_o which_o exhortation_n he_o add_v this_o promise_n and_o drink_v by_o these_o word_n christ_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o dry_a spring_n but_o a_o deep_a and_o bottomless_a well_o which_o geve_v drink_v plentiful_o to_o all_o man_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o our_o desire_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a if_o so_o be_v we_o seek_v for_o that_o of_o he_o which_o be_v want_v in_o us._n m._n see_v therefore_o we_o have_v christ_n the_o true_a well_o of_o life_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o frame_v to_o ourselves_o void_a sesterne_n which_o will_v hold_v no_o water_n to_o quench_v our_o thirst_n even_o as_o the_o lord_n cast_v the_o people_n in_o the_o tooth_n by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n i3_n jer._n 2._o i3_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propiciation_n for_o our_o sin_n i._n i_o joh._n 2._o i._n and_o not_o only_o for_o our_o sin_n but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 38._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o say_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n m._n now_o christ_n show_v how_o those_o that_o be_v a_o thyrste_n shall_v drink_v of_o the_o well_o of_o water_n of_o life_n teach_v that_o to_o come_v and_o to_o drink_v be_v to_o believe_v even_o as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n he_z which_o come_v unto_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n 6.35_o joh._n 6.35_o and_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_n also_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v pour_v water_n upon_o the_o thyrstye_n and_o floodde_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n 44.3_o esai_n 44.3_o i_o will_v pour_v my_o spyrite_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o bud_n c._n therefore_o we_o must_v come_v in_o faith_n and_o not_o with_o our_o foot_n for_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o embrace_v he_o so_o as_o the_o gospel_n set_v he_o forth_o unto_o we_o full_a of_o wisdom_n virtue_n righteousness_n purity_n life_n and_o all_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o say_v the_o scripture_n bu_n there_o be_v some_o contention_n among_o the_o interpreter_n whereunto_o this_o parcel_n as_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v some_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o former_a member_n namely_o to_o the_o word_n believe_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o scripture_n teach_v to_o believe_v in_o i_o for_o it_o testify_v of_o i_o therefore_o he_o that_o beléeve_v in_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n but_o it_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o whole_a sentence_n furthermore_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o name_v any_o certain_a place_n of_o scripture_n but_o take_v his_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o come_v doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o so_o often_o as_o the_o lord_n promise_v the_o abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v compare_v the_o same_o to_o lyve_a water_n christ_n water_n of_o life_n be_v christ_n he_o have_v special_a respect_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o thither_o direct_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o what_o prophecy_n soever_o there_o be_v extant_a concern_v lyve_a water_n they_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n because_o he_o alone_a
office_n of_o a_o judge_n 16._o and_o if_o i_o also_o judge_v my_o judgement_n be_v true_a for_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a but_o i_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o c._n this_o be_v a_o correction_n of_o the_o formor_n verse_n lest_o he_o may_v seem_v utterlye_o to_o forsake_v his_o right_n if_o i_o judge_v say_v he_o my_o judgement_n be_v true_a that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o deserve_v authority_n and_o hereof_o come_v the_o authority_n because_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o father_n r._n for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o his_o testimony_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o his_o commendation_n be_v the_o commendation_n of_o god_n for_o these_o word_n i_o be_o not_o alone_a be_v asmuch_o as_n if_o he_o shall_v deny_v himself_o to_o be_v from_o among_o the_o number_n of_o man_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v consider_v with_o that_o person_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v upon_o he_o but_o why_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o defend_v and_o maintain_v his_o devinity_n the_o which_o he_o may_v true_o and_o just_o have_v do_v namely_o because_o his_o divinity_n lie_v hide_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o place_v before_o they_o his_o father_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o manifest_a notwithstanding_o to_o this_o effect_n tend_v his_o oration_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v or_o teach_v may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v divine_a 17_o and_o it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o your_o law_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o man_n be_v true_a m._n because_o he_o taulk_v with_o those_o which_o boast_v very_o much_o of_o the_o zeal_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n he_o cit_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o law_n lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o arrogate_v to_o himself_o more_o than_o be_v right_a and_o meet_v this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o seventeen_o and_o ninetene_v chapter_n of_o deutronomium_fw-la r._n not_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o man_n be_v always_o true_a but_o because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v count_v for_o true_a m._n for_o otherwise_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o may_v be_v false_a as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o twenty_o one_o chapter_n of_o the_o third_o book_n of_o king_n and_o in_o the_o twenty_o six_o of_o mathewe_n and_o the_o syxst_n of_o the_o act_n c._n but_o the_o argument_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n may_v seem_v infirm_a and_o weak_a because_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v a_o witness_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n but_o we_o must_v remember_v how_o we_o say_v even_o now_o that_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o among_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n because_o he_o be_v neither_o a_o private_a man_n neither_o handele_v his_o own_o pryvate_a business_n m._n we_o must_v also_o note_n that_o he_o say_v not_o here_o but_o i_o and_o the_o father_n which_o beget_v i_o least_o he_o shall_v make_v the_o jew_n to_o have_v a_o suspicion_n of_o joseph_n who_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n think_v to_o be_v his_o father_n 13.55_o mat._n 13.55_o but_o he_o say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n which_o send_v i_o to_o admonish_v they_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n his_o heavenly_a father_n by_o who_o he_o be_v send_v into_o this_o world_n c._n in_o that_o he_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o his_o father_n he_o frame_v himself_o to_o the_o capascitie_n of_o his_o hearer_n and_o that_o for_o his_o office_n sake_n because_o he_o be_v then_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o all_o his_o doctrine_n as_o also_o he_o do_v very_o often_o at_o other_o time_n 19_o then_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o where_o be_v thy_o father_n jesus_n answer_v you_o neither_o know_v i_o nor_o yet_o my_o father_n if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o you_o shall_v have_v knoen_fw-mi my_o father_n also_o where_o be_v thy_o father_n m._n because_o the_o lord_n have_v the_o second_o time_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o father_n by_o who_o he_o be_v send_v and_o have_v make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v or_o do_v and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o alone_a but_o that_o he_o have_v the_o father_n with_o he_o the_o phariseis_n demand_v of_o he_o where_o his_o father_n be_v c._n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o in_o the_o way_n of_o skoff_v they_o demand_n this_o question_n r._n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v thou_o do_v appeal_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o thy_o father_n but_o where_o or_o who_o be_v that_o thy_o father_n of_o who_o thou_o speak_v so_o much_o we_o know_v thy_o father_n joseph_n the_o carpenter_n but_o he_o be_v a_o man_n which_o be_v a_o liar_n as_o well_o as_o thou_o m._n do_v thou_o so_o much_o regard_v he_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n be_v a_o man_n and_o a_o galilean_a we_o shall_v give_v more_o credit_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n than_o to_o moses_n r._n moreover_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o son_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v because_o the_o judgement_n of_o father_n for_o the_o most_o part_n which_o they_o have_v of_o their_o child_n be_v corrupt_a with_o blind_a love_n c._n so_o that_o by_o these_o word_n they_o deny_v that_o they_o have_v any_o such_o estimation_n of_o the_o father_n that_o for_o his_o sake_n they_o shall_v geve_v any_o credit_n to_o the_o son_n and_o hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o presumtuous_o contemn_v at_o this_o day_n because_o few_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n you_o neither_o know_v i_o nor_o my_o father_n m._n in_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n cast_v his_o adversary_n in_o the_o tooth_n with_o their_o ignorance_v and_o vouchsafe_v not_o to_o make_v they_o a_o direct_a answer_n they_o inquire_v after_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o have_v the_o son_n before_o their_o eye_n in_o see_v see_v not_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o just_a punishment_n of_o pride_n and_o wicked_a ingratitude_n that_o they_o which_o famyliar_o despise_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v familiar_o offer_v unto_o they_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o the_o father_n for_o how_o shall_v any_o mortal_a man_n assend_v unto_o the_o height_n of_o god_n except_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o a_o loft_n by_o his_o hand_n but_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v cast_v down_o himself_o into_o the_o base_a estate_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v reach_v unto_o we_o his_o hand_n they_z which_o after_o this_o manner_n reject_v god_n approach_v unto_o they_o be_v they_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v expulse_v out_o of_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v right_o make_v answer_v not_o only_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n but_o also_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o say_v you_o neither_o know_v i_o nor_o my_o father_n r._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o inquire_v after_o the_o father_n to_o who_o testimony_n i_o have_v appeal_v as_o though_o you_o have_v sufficient_a knowledge_n concern_v i_o r._n but_o when_o you_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o you_o can_v know_v my_o father_n for_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o bogotten_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n have_v revel_v he_o unto_o us._n wherefore_o if_o you_o will_v know_v the_o father_n believe_v in_o i_o for_o christ_n be_v only_o know_v by_o faith_n and_o he_o which_o know_v christ_n know_v the_o father_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a express_a image_n of_o the_o father_n insomuche_o that_o in_o christ_n alone_a we_o have_v the_o whole_a express_a will_n of_o god_n c._n moreover_o as_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o true_a knowledge_n which_o forsake_v christ_n strive_v to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n even_o so_o whosoever_o direct_v his_o mind_n and_o all_o his_o sense_n unto_o christ_n shall_v be_v lead_v the_o right_a way_n unto_o the_o father_n for_o the_o apostle_n true_o say_v that_o we_o do_v evident_o look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n under_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o gespell_n this_o very_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a reward_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n 3.18_o 2._o cor._n 3.18_o that_o he_o which_o humble_v himself_o before_o christ_n do_v ascend_v above_o the_o heaven_n even_o to_o those_o mystery_n which_o the_o aungell_n do_v addore_v 20._o these_o word_n speak_v jesus_n in_o the_o treasurye_n as_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o no_o man_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o for_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v m._n these_o word_n contain_v the_o description_n of_o the_o place_n which_o the_o euangeliste_n add_v to_o make_v the_o story_n of_o more_o credit_n and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n in_o a_o
themselves_o headlong_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n do_v we_o not_o see_v the_o same_o fury_n in_o many_o at_o this_o day_n who_o conscience_n have_v no_o sense_n and_o feel_n at_o all_o do_v scoff_n and_o deride_v all_o that_o they_o hear_v speak_v of_o the_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n 23_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v from_o beneath_o i_o be_o from_o above_o you_o be_v of_o this_o world_n i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o m._n christ_n do_v so_o answer_v unto_o their_o secréete_n whisper_v that_o he_o declare_v boath_n wherefore_o they_o can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o place_n whether_o he_o be_v go_v and_o also_o wherefore_o he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v dye_v in_o their_o sin_n you_o say_v he_o be_v from_o beneath_o c._n because_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v teach_v he_o only_o mind_v short_o and_o sharp_o to_o reprehend_v they_o pronounce_v in_o this_o place_n that_o they_o do_v not_o understande_v his_o doctrine_n because_o they_o be_v far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n bu_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o cause_n of_o your_o error_n and_o blindness_n be_v for_o that_o you_o be_v quite_o void_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o be_v earthly_a and_o carnal_a and_o savour_v whole_o of_o this_o world_n but_o i_o be_o from_o above_o and_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o teach_v spiritual_a heavenly_a and_o not_o worldly_a thing_n except_o therefore_o as_o new_a bear_v you_o change_v your_o mind_n you_o shall_v never_o understande_v any_o whit_n of_o my_o philosophy_n c._n for_o under_o these_o word_n world_n and_o from_o beneathe_n he_o comprehend_v all_o that_o man_n have_v vy_z nature_n for_o sin_n death_n affliction_n glory_n pomp_n riches_n power_n and_o such_o like_a carnal_a thing_n be_v from_o beneathe_n and_o of_o this_o world_n c._n and_o thus_o he_o put_v discrepaunce_n and_o difference_n between_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n mind_n because_o the_o gospel_n be_v heavenlye_a wisdom_n and_o our_o mind_n stay_v itself_o upon_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o noane_n shall_v be_v a_o meet_a disciple_n for_o christ_n but_o such_o as_o he_o have_v conform_v by_o his_o spyrite_n and_o hereuppon_o it_o come_v that_o faith_n be_v so_o seldom_o find_v in_o the_o world_n because_o natural_o all_o mankind_n be_v alienate_v from_o christ_n world_n i'faith_o syldom_o find_v in_o the_o world_n except_o those_o who_o he_o lift_v up_o by_o special_a grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spyrite_n r._n for_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o righteousness_n to_o faith_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o eternal_a felicity_n by_o his_o own_o reason_n and_o strength_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n m._n moreover_o christ_n do_v not_o deny_v in_o himself_o the_o nativitye_n of_o the_o flesh_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o communion_n and_o partetaking_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o corruption_n which_o come_v through_o sin_n &_o the_o sugiestion_n of_o satan_n in_o this_o sense_n he_o deny_v his_o apostle_n to_o be_v of_o this_o world_n because_o he_o exempt_v they_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spyrite_n from_o the_o spot_v and_o pollusion_n of_o this_o world_n a._n in_o like_a manner_n all_o the_o godly_a though_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n 19_o joh._n i5_n 19_o mix_v with_o wicked_a and_o ungodlye_a man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v of_o this_o world_n because_o god_n have_v take_v they_o out_o of_o this_o present_a wicked_a world_n 3.20_o phili._n 3.20_o and_o their_o conversation_n be_v heavenly_a 24._o i_o say_v therefore_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v dye_v in_o your_o sin_n for_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v dye_v in_o your_o sin_n i_o say_v therefore_o unto_o you_o m._n the_o join_v together_o of_o these_o sentence_n do_v manifestlye_o declare_v that_o so_o many_o as_o be_v of_o this_o world_n be_v subject_a unto_o death_n for_o he_o say_v not_o simp_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v dye_v but_o i_o say_v therefore_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v dye_v wherefore_o because_o you_o be_v of_o this_o world_n for_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o declaration_n do_v before_o so_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o world_n be_v subject_a to_o damnation_n say_v when_o we_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v correct_v i2_n 1._o co._n 11_o i2_n least_o we_o shall_v be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n that_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n c._n now_o he_o put_v the_o plural_a number_n sin_n whereas_o he_o use_v before_o the_o syngule_a number_n sin_n but_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n save_v that_o in_o the_o former_a place_n his_o purpose_n be_v to_o note_n that_o unbeléefe_n be_v the_o well_o spring_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o evelles_fw-la not_o because_o incredulity_n only_o be_v sin_n or_o death_n because_o the_o same_o alone_a make_v we_o guilty_a before_o god_n of_o eternal_a death_n but_o because_o it_o do_v draw_v we_o away_o from_o christ_n and_o do_v deprive_v we_o of_o his_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v for_o deliveraunce_n from_o all_o our_o sin_n in_o that_o therefore_o the_o jew_n through_o obstinate_a malice_n do_v reject_v the_o medicine_n they_o geve_v unto_o themselves_o a_o mortal_a wound_n and_o hereuppon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o heap_v on_o sin_n upon_o another_o m._n furthermore_o by_o this_o place_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o death_n be_v due_a unto_o sin_n as_o the_o scripture_n in_o diverse_a place_n teach_v i5_n death_n reward_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.22_o 1._o cor_fw-la i5_n we_o may_v also_o gather_v that_o our_o destruction_n come_v of_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o not_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n it_o may_v be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o so_o also_o of_o their_o punishment_n but_o he_o which_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o dot_v defile_v himself_o with_o other_o man_n sin_n be_v also_o free_a from_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n 6.23_o rom._n 6.23_o that_o be_v to_o say_v death_n for_o the_o soul_n which_o have_v sin_v shall_v dye_v 4_o eâ—ec_n i8_n 4_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o father_n the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o son_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o just_a man_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o ungodly_a upon_o they_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o he_o what_o he_o have_v add_v nothing_o and_o because_o he_o have_v add_v nothing_o it_o be_v much_o which_o he_o have_v commend_v for_o they_o look_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v declare_v what_o he_o be_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o show_v the_o same_o c._n there_o be_v therefore_o in_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n a_o great_a emphacis_fw-la and_o force_n because_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v notwithstanding_o the_o sum_n and_o principal_a point_n be_v the_o repair_n of_o the_o church_n the_o beginning_n whereof_o be_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n whereof_o due_o spring_v righteousness_n and_o newenesse_n of_o life_n some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v draw_v amiss_o this_o thing_n to_o the_o divine_a essence_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v join_v that_o with_o he_o which_o be_v wrighten_a in_o exodus_fw-la i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o 3_o exod._n 3_o when_o as_o he_o speak_v hear_v of_o the_o duty_n which_o he_o owe_v towards_o us._n this_o sentence_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v noated_a for_o man_n do_v never_o sufficient_o consider_v the_o evelles_fw-la in_o the_o which_o they_o be_v overwhelm_v and_o although_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o destruction_n yet_o notwithstanding_o neglect_v christ_n they_o seek_v for_o vain_a remedy_n wherefore_o we_o must_v here_o note_n that_o until_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o deliverer_n do_v reveal_v itself_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n do_v abound_v 25._o then_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o who_o be_v thou_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o even_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n that_o i_o say_v to_o you_o from_o the_o beginning_n who_o be_v thou_o bu_n bu_n wonderful_a liberty_n of_o question_v or_o rather_o carnal_a licence_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o much_o more_o wonderful_a do_v the_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n appear_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n
m._n those_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o concern_v the_o jew_n they_o still_o dissemble_v as_o that_o they_o shall_v dye_v in_o their_o sin_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o christ_n himself_o or_o to_o his_o father_n they_o malliciouslye_o prosecute_v r._n for_o he_o say_v before_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o therefore_o importunatelye_a they_o inquire_v who_o he_o be_v when_o as_o before_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v hitherto_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n m._n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o say_v thou_o testifye_v of_o thyself_o but_o thy_o testimony_n be_v not_o true_a they_o have_v hear_v therefore_o enough_o who_o he_o have_v say_v himself_o to_o be_v if_o so_o be_v they_o will_v have_v beléeve_v his_o word_n so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o ask_v with_o this_o mind_n and_o purpose_n to_o know_v who_o he_o be_v but_o to_o entrap_v and_o snare_v he_o again_o bu_n for_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v many_o thing_n whereby_o they_o may_v have_v know_v who_o he_o be_v if_o so_o be_v their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evell_a have_v not_o let_v they_o maliciouslye_o therefore_o and_o of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n they_o ask_v he_o who_o be_v thou_o m._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v dye_v in_o our_o sin_n except_o we_o believe_v that_o thou_o arthe_n who_o make_v thou_o thyself_o who_o shall_v we_o think_v thou_o to_o be_v as_o though_o we_o be_v ignorant_a who_o thou_o be_v thus_o be_v we_o wont_a to_o speak_v contemptouslye_o to_o those_o who_o we_o think_v do_v too_o much_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o their_o state_n and_o who_o forget_v their_o own_o imbecility_n and_o weakness_n wax_v too_o proud_a that_o we_o may_v say_v who_o be_v thou_o a._n all_o the_o godly_a ought_v so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o against_o such_o question_n as_o these_o be_v which_o declare_v nothing_o but_o contempt_n after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n arm_v themselves_o with_o patience_n and_o not_o to_o be_v unmindful_a of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o say_v the_o world_n know_v not_o you_o because_o it_o know_v not_o he_o for_o if_o christ_n be_v unknown_a unto_o the_o world_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o so_o be_v his_o disciple_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v neither_o know_v nor_o belove_v of_o the_o same_o from_o the_o beginning_n m._n m._n this_o answer_n of_o christ_n to_o many_o man_n seem_v obscure_a and_o be_v diverslye_o expound_v of_o interpreter_n some_o understand_v it_o so_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v call_v himself_o the_o beginning_n bu_n but_o it_o be_v put_v adverbiallye_o and_o be_v in_o steed_n of_o this_o which_o we_o say_v at_o the_o first_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o do_v not_o sodainlye_o arise_v but_o be_o come_v forth_o in_o the_o midst_n even_o as_o i_o be_v promise_v long_o before_o and_o whatsoever_o i_o now_o speak_v it_o be_v agree_v with_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o all_o age_n to_o be_v short_a this_o answer_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n for_o by_o this_o word_n beginning_n he_o comprehend_v all_o that_o time_n since_o the_o which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o the_o father_n in_o say_v also_o that_o he_o speak_v from_o the_o begnning_a he_o join_v his_o present_a doctrine_n with_o the_o ancient_a prophecy_n and_o teach_v that_o it_o depend_v upon_o they_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o their_o ignorance_n than_o this_o that_o they_o beléeve_v not_o neither_o the_o prophet_n nor_o the_o gospel_n for_o everye_o where_o christ_n only_o be_v set_v before_o their_o eye_n they_o feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o phrophete_n and_o to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o reject_v christ_n which_o be_v promise_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o offer_v himself_o before_o they_o 26._o i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o to_o judge_v of_o you_o yea_o and_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v true_a and_o i_o speak_v to_o the_o world_n those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o r._n now_o he_o use_v a_o commination_n or_o threaten_v against_o the_o contemner_n and_o derider_n of_o his_o word_n c._n because_o that_o he_o see_v that_o he_o lose_v his_o labour_n he_o prosecute_v the_o matter_n no_o further_o but_o only_o pronounce_v that_o god_n will_v be_v a_o revenger_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o contemn_v because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o same_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o so_o be_v i_o will_v accuse_v you_o your_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n geve_v i_o occasion_n enough_o bu_n i_o may_v cast_v in_o your_o tooth_n many_o heinous_a offence_n but_o because_o i_o know_v that_o you_o will_v be_v thereby_o the_o worse_a c._n i_o will_v now_o omit_v they_o but_o my_o father_n which_o have_v give_v i_o authority_n to_o teach_v will_v do_v his_o office_n and_o will_v defend_v his_o word_n from_o the_o wicked_a contempt_n of_o man_n bu_n for_o god_n be_v the_o everlasting_a and_o infallible_a truth_n c._n to_o the_o same_o end_n almost_o partain_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n which_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v where_o he_o say_v 2.13_o 2._o tim._n 2.13_o if_o we_o be_v unfaithful_a he_o abide_v faithful_a he_o can_v deny_v himself_o in_o fine_o he_o threaten_v the_o unbeléeving_a with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o discreedite_n his_o word_n because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o defend_v his_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a stabillitye_n of_o our_o faith_n when_o we_o make_v god_n alone_a sufficient_a to_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o doctrine_n although_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v reject_v the_o same_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o presume_v of_o this_o defence_n shall_v faithful_o serve_v christ_n they_o may_v bold_o convince_v the_o whole_a world_n of_o a_o lie_n and_o i_o speak_v to_o the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n with_o who_o i_o be_v before_o i_o come_v into_o the_o world_n i_o speak_v now_o in_o the_o world_n that_o now_o the_o contempt_n of_o my_o doctrine_n may_v redound_v to_o the_o ignominy_n of_o my_o father_n therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n and_o revelation_n of_o god_n utter_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o the_o world_n the_o which_o very_o be_v a_o great_a commendation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n the_o like_a whereof_o a_o man_n shall_v seldom_o find_v wherefore_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o golden_a letter_n c._n he_o say_v therefore_o that_o he_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v receyve_v of_o the_o father_n who_o enjoin_v unto_o he_o his_o office_n moreover_o by_o his_o example_n he_o prescribe_v a_o common_a law_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o no_o man_n may_v be_v hear_v but_o he_o which_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n m._n for_o if_o christ_n have_v speak_v nothing_o in_o this_o world_n which_o he_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o god_n the_o father_n by_o who_o he_o be_v send_v what_o mortal_a man_n may_v teach_v any_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o come_v from_o god_n they_z therefore_o be_v sincere_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n which_o can_v true_o say_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o lord_n who_o minister_n we_o be_v we_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n the_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v shun_v and_o avoid_v as_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o seducer_n c._n wherefore_o as_o he_o noat_v the_o perverse_a arrogancy_n of_o man_n which_o intrude_v themselves_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o he_o instruct_v &_o arm_v with_o invincible_a constancy_n all_o godly_a teacher_n which_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o call_n that_o have_v god_n their_o captain_n and_o defender_n they_o may_v bold_o withstand_v all_o mortal_a man_n 27._o howbeit_o they_o understand_v not_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o his_o father_n m._n these_o word_n be_v put_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o parenthisis_n to_o note_n the_o dull_a understanding_n of_o the_o hearer_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o jew_n be_v blind_a and_o deaf_a and_o therefore_o want_v their_o common_a sense_n understande_v not_o as_o yet_o that_o christ_n speak_v these_o thing_n of_o his_o
heavenly_a father_n c._n hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o dull_a of_o understanding_n they_o be_v who_o mind_n satan_n possess_v there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o evident_a than_o for_o they_o to_o be_v cite_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v stark_o blind_a the_o which_o happen_v daily_o to_o other_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n m._n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o so_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o of_o many_o man_n easelye_o understand_v in_o matter_n of_o weight_n see_v we_o see_v here_o that_o the_o same_o happen_v to_o christ_n himself_o c._n nevertheless_o such_o blindness_n in_o man_n ought_v to_o make_v we_o afeard_a bu_n for_o such_o be_v the_o dull_a understanding_n of_o all_o those_o which_o bring_v not_o sincere_a mind_n to_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n 28._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o when_o you_o have_v lift_v up_o a_o high_a the_o son_n of_o man_n then_o shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o and_o that_o i_o do_v nothing_o of_o myself_o but_o as_o my_o father_n have_v teach_v i_o evenso_fw-la i_o speak_v these_o thing_n when_o you_o have_v exalt_v m._n the_o lord_n know_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o speak_v or_o wrought_v do_v so_o little_a prevail_v with_o the_o unbeléeve_a jew_n that_o they_o neither_o beléeve_v nor_o know_v who_o he_o be_v and_o that_o they_o seek_v only_o to_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o death_n as_o though_o by_o this_o detestable_a deed_n they_o shall_v great_o help_v their_o kingdom_n the_o which_o shall_v bring_v unto_o they_o undoubted_a destruction_n and_o that_o then_o especial_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a that_o they_o have_v wicked_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o thing_n the_o lord_n threaten_v say_v then_o shall_v you_o know_v c._n as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v all_o your_o sense_n be_v now_o as_o if_o they_o be_v bewitch_v and_o therefore_o you_o understande_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o speak_v but_o the_o time_n shall_v one_o day_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o a_o prophet_n of_o god_n be_v among_o you_o and_o speak_v with_o you_o m._n you_o bend_v yourselves_o whole_o to_o kill_v i_o and_o you_o think_v that_o all_o my_o doctrine_n and_o my_o name_n also_o may_v be_v suppress_v if_o i_o be_v slay_v but_o the_o contrary_n shall_v appear_v o_o miserable_a man_n you_o shall_v exalt_v and_o crucifye_v i_o but_o you_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o obtain_v that_o which_o you_o look_v for_o that_o then_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o you_o but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o very_a same_o who_o a_o little_a before_o you_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o know_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n seam_n to_o contain_v a_o threaten_a either_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o happen_v after_o he_o be_v crucify_a as_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v darken_v the_o rock_n rend_v or_o else_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o happen_v after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n which_o then_o be_v do_v for_o than_o they_o be_v constrain_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o mighty_o show_v itself_o even_o as_o we_o read_v that_o they_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o these_o man_n for_o a_o manifest_a sign_n be_v do_v by_o they_o 4.16_o acts._n 4.16_o and_o be_v open_o know_v to_o all_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o we_o can_v deny_v it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v noise_v no_o further_o among_o the_o people_n let_v we_o threaten_v and_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o speak_v henceforth_o to_o no_o man_n in_o this_o name_n c._n or_o else_o this_o commination_n may_v be_v extend_v further_o that_o by_o the_o same_o they_o may_v be_v precise_o call_v of_o christ_n to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o the_o most_o high_a judg._n for_o so_o must_v the_o wicked_a contemner_n of_o god_n word_n be_v deal_v withal_o but_o this_o be_v to_o late_a and_o untimely_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o which_o christ_n here_o make_v mention_v when_o the_o wicked_a be_v draw_v to_o punishment_n do_v acknoweledg_n god_n against_o their_o will_n to_o be_v their_o judge_n who_o quiet_o they_o ought_v to_o reverence_v for_o he_o do_v not_o promise_n unto_o they_o repentance_n but_o pronounce_v that_o when_o they_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o new_a and_o unwonted_a horror_n sudden_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v awake_v out_o of_o the_o sloth_n and_o securytye_n in_o the_o which_o they_o now_o sleep_v 3.7_o gen._n 3.7_o so_o adames_n eye_n be_v open_v insomuch_o that_o be_v ashamed_a he_o seek_v in_o vain_a to_o hide_v himself_o know_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o destruction_n howbeit_o that_o knowledge_n which_o adam_n have_v be_v of_o itself_o unprofitable_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n turn_v to_o his_o benefit_n but_o the_o reprobate_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o desperation_n have_v their_o eye_n open_v only_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v behold_v their_o own_o destruction_n and_o god_n bring_v they_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n by_o diverse_a mean_n for_o oftentimes_o they_o be_v drive_v thereunto_o with_o scourge_n do_v learn_v that_o god_n be_v their_o enemy_n sometime_o use_v no_o torment_n he_o vex_v they_o in_o mind_n and_o oftentimes_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o sleep_v until_o he_o take_v they_o quite_o and_o clean_o out_o of_o this_o world_n by_o these_o word_n lift_v up_o christ_n noat_v his_o death_n b._n for_o the_o jew_n lift_v up_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v give_v he_o the_o great_a fall_n by_o the_o most_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o by_o that_o death_n they_o end_v his_o servile_a and_o painful_a office_n that_o so_o the_o father_n may_v exalt_v his_o abase_v son_n to_o his_o right_a hand_n c._n for_o thereby_o afterward_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o which_o also_o we_o at_o this_o day_n must_v hope_v for_o for_o whatsoever_o the_o wicked_a take_v in_o hand_n to_o oppress_v christ_n in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o church_n shall_v not_o only_o appear_v in_o despite_n of_o their_o tooth_n but_o also_o he_o shall_v turn_v their_o wicked_a practice_n to_o the_o great_a furtherance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o i_o be_o he_o this_o be_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o divine_a essence_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o to_o his_o office_n the_o which_o also_o do_v more_o evident_o appear_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o text_n where_o he_o deny_v himself_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o father_n for_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o do_v faithful_o discharge_v his_o office_n a._n i_o do_v nothing_o of_o myself_o read_v the_o nineteen_o verse_n of_o the_o fifte_a chapter_n go_v before_o 29._o and_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v with_o i_o the_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v i_o alone_a for_o i_o do_v always_o those_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o c._n again_o he_o boast_v of_o god_n by_o who_o aid_n and_o help_v he_o do_v all_o thing_n and_o who_o never_o forsake_v he_o lest_o he_o shall_v labour_v in_o vain_a and_o without_o profit_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spyrite_n of_o god_n be_v join_v with_o his_o office_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o all_o godly_a teacher_n be_v endue_v with_o this_o trust_n and_o not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n will_v be_v never_o unto_o they_o so_o that_o they_o with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o minister_n as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v for_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v they_o by_o his_o word_n to_o beat_v the_o air_n but_o by_o the_o secret_a efficacye_n of_o his_o spyrite_n he_o geve_v success_n unto_o his_o word_n and_o also_o defend_v they_o with_o his_o power_n that_o their_o enemy_n be_v put_v to_o the_o foil_n they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o if_o they_o consider_v themselves_o and_o their_o good_n they_o must_v needs_o fall_v everye_o hour_n therefore_o the_o only_a way_n to_o stand_v be_v if_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v hold_v up_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o i_o do_v always_o those_o thing_n m._n these_o word_n have_v a_o double_a understanding_n either_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o say_v ▪_o that_o therefore_o the_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v he_o alone_a because_o he_o always_o do_v those_o
in_o they_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o they_o be_v simp_o murderer_n but_o that_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o such_o make_a outrage_n and_o outrageous_a madness_n by_o the_o hatred_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n which_o be_v much_o more_o worse_o for_o then_o the_o murder_n be_v not_o only_o commit_v against_o man_n but_o also_o against_o god_n r._n and_o because_o the_o jew_n be_v carnal_a they_o beléeve_v not_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o human_a reason_n but_o by_o faith_n only_o m._n therefore_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v reveal_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o hearer_n &_o discern_v the_o elect_a from_o the_o reprobate_n even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v hereafter_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n you_o therefore_o hear_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n furthermore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v hear_v not_o only_o with_o our_o corporal_a ear_n but_o must_v also_o be_v receyve_v inwardelye_o into_o our_o heart_n for_o although_o thou_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o understande_v the_o same_o except_o thou_o follow_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o to_o effect_v it_o can_v be_v true_o say_v that_o it_o have_v place_n in_o thou_o even_o so_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n have_v then_o true_o place_n in_o we_o when_o the_o same_o have_v place_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o work_v in_o we_o his_o effect_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o doctrine_n to_o understande_v the_o word_n of_o admonition_n to_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o consolation_n to_o comfort_n the_o word_n of_o patience_n to_o bear_v and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n also_o the_o word_n of_o god_n work_v by_o degree_n insomuche_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n take_v place_n in_o some_o more_o than_o in_o othersome_a according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n which_o god_n give_v to_o everye_o man_n bu_n we_o see_v also_o that_o unbeléefe_n be_v the_o very_a wellspring_n of_o all_o wickedness_n and_o there_o it_o take_v place_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v exclude_v 38._o i_o speak_v that_o which_o i_o have_v see_v with_o my_o father_n and_o you_o do_v that_o which_o you_o have_v see_v with_o your_o father_n c._n he_o gather_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o contrary_n that_o they_o be_v boath_n enemy_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o resist_v his_o doctrine_n i_o say_v he_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o i_o have_v learn_v of_o my_o father_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v so_o great_o offend_v you_o but_o because_o my_o father_n do_v not_o favour_n you_o r._n my_o heavenly_a father_n be_v true_a now_o see_v my_o father_n have_v whole_o express_v himself_o in_o i_o i_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o truth_n i_o have_v learn_v no_o other_o thing_n of_o my_o father_n of_o who_o i_o be_v bear_v before_o all_o world_n and_o from_o everlasting_a i_o say_v that_o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o i_o come_v to_o save_v the_o faithful_a that_o i_o be_o the_o welle_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n these_o thing_n be_v no_o lie_n for_o so_o my_o father_n teach_v i_o to_o speak_v because_o i_o be_o his_o natural_a son_n but_o you_o do_v that_o which_o you_o have_v see_v with_o your_o father_n his_o desire_n be_v to_o kill_v to_o envy_v and_o to_o slay_v the_o which_o thing_n also_o you_o do_v c._n he_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v and_o that_o they_o do_v because_o he_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n and_o they_o furiouslye_o go_v a_o bout_n to_o extinguish_v his_o doctrine_n some_o traslate_v it_o and_o do_v you_o that_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v go_v to_o show_v yourselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o resist_v i_o for_o i_o speak_v nothing_o but_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god._n m._n let_v we_o here_o learn_v by_o evident_a and_o certain_a note_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o which_o shall_v be_v very_o easy_a if_o so_o be_v we_o well_o under_o stand_v the_o nature_n of_o those_o two_o prince_n the_o elect_n be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v gréedelye_o embrace_v and_o observe_v his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n embrace_v lie_n and_o seek_v with_o all_o their_o might_n to_o extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o kill_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o which_o thing_n they_o learn_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n 8.12_o luk._n 8.12_o who_o whole_o endevore_v himself_o to_o pull_v the_o word_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n lest_o in_o believe_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v 39_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o abraham_n be_v our_o father_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o if_o you_o be_v abrahame_n child_n you_o will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n they_o aumswer_v bu_n they_o do_v smell_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o lord_n think_v their_o father_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o wickedness_n the_o devil_n himself_o now_o therefore_o with_o subtle_a question_n they_o go_v about_o to_o draw_v out_o somewhat_o out_o of_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o shall_v be_v against_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o destroy_v jesus_n as_o a_o calumniator_n and_o slanderer_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n m._n therefore_o they_o so_o frame_v their_o answer_n that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o defend_v their_o own_o estimation_n as_o the_o estimation_n of_o abraham_n as_o though_o the_o lord_n have_v deminish_v the_o same_o when_o he_o say_v and_o you_o do_v that_o which_o you_o have_v see_v with_o your_o father_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v take_v heed_n what_o thou_o say_v our_o father_n be_v abraham_n a_o man_n most_o holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n r._n which_o be_v a_o absolute_a example_n for_o we_o all_o to_o lead_v our_o life_n why_o then_o do_v thou_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o as_o though_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o which_o be_v wicked_a do_v thou_o think_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o slander_v all_o good_a man_n at_o thy_o pleasure_n without_o punishment_n we_o will_v not_o suffer_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o do_v nothing_o that_o be_v evil_a even_o so_o our_o father_n abraham_n have_v teach_v we_o nothing_o that_o be_v evell_a bu_n we_o therefore_o desyer_n to_o know_v of_o thou_o whether_o abraham_n do_v any_o thing_n at_o any_o time_n which_o become_v not_o a_o good_a a_o just_a and_o a_o holy_a man_n to_o do_v c._n this_o altercation_n do_v evident_o declare_v how_o proud_o they_o contemn_v all_o the_o reprehensyon_n of_o christ_n still_o they_o arrogate_v this_o unto_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o not_o only_o in_o that_o sense_n that_o they_o come_v of_o the_o progeny_n of_o abraham_n but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o this_o trust_n be_v whole_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o carnal_a quite_o void_a of_o true_a faith_n euenso_fw-la in_o like_a manner_n all_o ypocrite_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v get_v some_o cloak_n they_o obstinate_o resist_v god_n as_o though_o he_o can_v not_o see_v into_o their_o heart_n if_o you_o be_v abraham_n child_n m._n the_o invincible_a truth_n want_v not_o true_a and_o evident_a argument_n to_o defend_v itself_o and_o to_o confute_v the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o wicked_a here_o christ_n convince_v the_o unbeléeve_a jew_n to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n c_o and_o more_o evedent_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o true_a and_o the_o unlawful_a child_n of_o abraham_n for_o he_o take_v from_o all_o those_o which_o be_v unlyke_a to_o abraham_n even_o the_o very_a name_n it_o come_v often_o time_n to_o pass_v that_o the_o child_n be_v unlike_a in_o manner_n their_o parent_n who_o beget_v they_o but_o christ_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o carnal_a offspring_n but_o only_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v count_v for_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n before_o god_n which_o do_v not_o retain_v by_o faith_n the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n for_o see_v the_o lord_n promise_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o be_v their_o god_n all_o the_o unbeléeving_n which_o reject_v this_o promise_n do_v cut_v of_o themselves_o from_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n the_o carnal_a stock_n of_o abraham_n be_v not_o altogether_o unprofitable_o and_o of_o no_o moment_n if_o so_o be_v truth_n be_v join_v to_o the_o same_o for_o god_n election_n rest_v in_o
the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o yet_o free_a that_o they_o may_v be_v reckon_v the_o heir_n of_o life_n who_o he_o sanctifi_v with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n m._n but_o see_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n be_v so_o great_o commend_v question_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o example_n for_o all_o other_o beléever_v to_o follow_v why_o do_v christ_n rather_o propound_v his_o work_n then_o his_o faith_n for_o he_o say_v not_o if_o you_o wear_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n you_o will_v have_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n but_o if_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n you_o will_v do_v the_o deed_n of_o abraham_n i_o answer_v because_o abraham_n faith_n be_v not_o dead_a and_o void_a answer_v answer_v but_o lively_a and_o effectual_a the_o lord_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n but_o he_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o work_n of_o abraham_n as_o of_o fruit_n witnese_v and_o declare_v his_o faith_n because_o he_o purpose_v by_o manifest_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o his_o adversary_n be_v degenerate_a from_o the_o piety_n of_o abraham_n for_o if_o they_o have_v have_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n they_o will_v have_v declare_v the_o same_o by_o such_o work_n as_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o piety_n of_o abraham_n a_o good_a tree_n be_v know_v by_o good_a fruit_n 40._o but_o now_o you_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v i_o a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n this_o do_v not_o abraham_n c._n by_o the_o effect_n he_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n because_o they_o resist_v god_n for_o what_o notable_a thing_n be_v commend_v in_o abraham_n but_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n this_o therefore_o be_v note_n of_o difference_n so_o often_o as_o we_o must_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o stranger_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o vain_a titelle_n howsoever_o the_o world_n do_v esteem_v of_o they_o be_v of_o no_o estimation_n with_o god_n m._n christ_n may_v have_v object_v many_o other_o work_n to_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v whereby_o they_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v degenerate_a and_o unlaufull_a child_n for_o abraham_n be_v liberal_a but_o they_o be_v covetouse_n abraham_n be_v sound_n and_o perfect_a but_o they_o be_v ypocrite_n abraham_n worship_v god_n aright_o but_o they_o make_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n worship_n a_o den_n of_o théeve_n they_o devour_v widow_n house_n which_o abraham_n never_o do_v christ_n i_o say_v may_v have_v object_v some_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o leave_v all_o these_o thing_n he_o only_o object_v this_o that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v he_o for_o this_o be_v such_o a_o haynouse_a deed_n that_o no_o other_o be_v comparable_a unto_o the_o same_o whereupon_o also_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o vinyarde_n which_o be_v let_v out_o unto_o the_o husband_n man_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v the_o son_n which_o the_o father_n send_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o vinyarde_n 21.38_o mat._n 21.38_o furthermore_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o place_n that_o the_o mind_n and_o purpose_n to_o do_v any_o work_n be_v account_v for_o the_o work_n itself_o yea_o if_o thou_o consider_v well_o the_o intent_n to_o do_v any_o evell_a thing_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o work_n itself_o and_o the_o intent_n to_o do_v any_o good_a work_n be_v better_a than_o the_o work_n itself_o itself_o intent_n to_o kill_v be_v worse_a they_o slauter_n itself_o better_a be_v the_o desy_a to_o do_v good_a to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n than_o the_o alm_n deed_n itself_o and_o the_o intent_n to_o kill_v be_v worse_a than_o the_o murder_n itself_o the_o alm_n deed_n may_v be_v so_o do_v that_o it_o may_v displease_v god_n concern_v the_o which_o read_v the_o first_o of_o mathewe_n a_o murderouse_a deed_n may_v be_v so_o do_v that_o it_o may_v please_v god_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o levite_n in_o phineis_fw-la in_o jehu_n and_o so_o refuse_v that_o god_n may_v be_v displease_v for_o the_o not_o do_v of_o it_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o agag_n amalech_n who_o saul_n keep_v alive_a 20.42_o exod._n 32_o 29_o num._n 25.7_o 4._o kin._n 10._o 1._o kin._n 15_o 8._o 3._o king_n 20.42_o &_o in_o benadab_n king_n of_o asciria_n who_o achab_n send_v a_o way_n alive_a but_o the_o desire_n and_o intent_n to_o do_v good_a can_v displease_v god_n even_o as_o the_o desyer_n to_o kill_v can_v please_v he_o a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o truth_n this_o our_o savioure_n christ_n add_v to_o show_v the_o wicked_a ingratitude_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o make_v it_o open_o know_v that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n because_o they_o be_v such_o swear_v and_o mortal_a enemy_n to_o true_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n this_o do_v not_o abraham_n m._n what_o do_v not_o abraham_n kill_v a_o man_n we_o read_v that_o he_o slay_v four_o king_n and_o deliver_v his_o kinsman_n lot_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n but_o the_o simple_a meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v that_o abraham_n be_v not_o so_o cruel_a as_o to_o kill_v a_o innocent_a man_n 15_o gen._n 14_o 15_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o unthankful_a as_o to_o kill_v one_o which_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o wicked_a as_o to_o kill_v the_o ambassodoure_n of_o god_n as_o do_v his_o posterity_n 41_o you_o do_v the_o dede_n of_o your_o father_n then_o say_v they_o to_o he_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o fornication_n we_o have_v on_o father_n even_o god_n m._n we_o may_v behold_v here_o great_a moderation_n in_o our_o savioure_n christ_n as_o yet_o he_o spare_v they_o not_o by_o and_o by_o open_o affirm_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v their_o father_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o afterward_o do_v when_o they_o do_v not_o only_o malapert_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n but_o also_o the_o child_n of_o god_n let_v we_o also_o imitate_v this_o modesty_n that_o so_o long_o as_o it_o may_v be_v do_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n we_o may_v spare_v the_o wicked_a and_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o stir_v and_o move_v they_o so_o much_o as_o we_o may_v but_o rather_o let_v we_o with_o méekenesse_n instruct_v they_o if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o geve_v unto_o they_o repentance_n and_o grace_n to_o know_v and_o beeléeve_v the_o truth_n we_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o fornication_n bu_n these_o man_n still_o obstinate_o go_v forewarde_n to_o maintain_v their_o nobillitye_n special_o when_o they_o perceive_v by_o the_o order_n of_o christ_n word_n that_o he_o assign_v the_o devyll_n to_o be_v their_o father_n therefore_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n they_o do_v not_o only_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n but_o also_o the_o child_n of_o god_n c._n howbeit_o they_o account_v it_o all_o one_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god._n but_o in_o this_o they_o do_v great_o err_v that_o they_o imagine_v god_n to_o be_v tie_v and_o bind_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n for_o thus_o they_o reason_n god_n choose_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o himself_o therefore_o see_v we_o come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n we_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n now_o we_o see_v how_o they_o think_v that_o they_o receyve_v holiness_n even_o from_o their_o mother_n womb_n because_o they_o come_v of_o a_o holy_a stock_n moreover_o they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v their_o original_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n even_o as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o continual_a succession_n from_o the_o father_n do_v puff_n up_o the_o papist_n and_o make_v they_o too_o swell_v proud_a with_o such_o delusion_n satan_n beguile_v they_o that_o they_o may_v divide_v god_n from_o his_o word_n the_o church_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o spirit_n but_o if_o so_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o christ_n be_v available_a to_o refel_v the_o jew_n it_o be_v of_o no_o less_o force_n to_o convince_v they_o at_o this_o day_n for_o hypocrite_n will_v always_o falsefye_v the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o they_o shall_v never_o bring_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v liar_n of_o such_o as_o lean_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n m._n we_o see_v here_o that_o the_o wicked_a adversaries_n of_o christ_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o impiety_n of_o false_a worship_n be_v spiritual_a whoredom_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v filthy_a and_o to_o be_v detest_v of_o the_o
people_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o which_o word_n they_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o both_o piety_n and_o also_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o rare_a and_o unwonted_a thing_n that_o hypocrite_n be_v far_o from_o all_o true_a sincere_a piety_n and_o from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n shall_v challenge_v unto_o themselves_o both_o of_o they_o these_o man_n be_v so_o blind_a that_o they_o have_v no_o consideration_n of_o their_o parent_n which_o come_v between_o abraham_n and_o they_o be_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n idolater_n but_o consider_v only_o the_o first_o original_n of_o their_o nation_n and_o boast_v of_o the_o covenaunt_n which_o god_n once_o make_v with_o they_o so_o bold_o also_o be_v the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n who_o although_o they_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o idolater_n and_o idolater_n themselves_o yet_o nevertheless_o because_o of_o the_o pure_a beginning_n of_o christiamisme_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o god_n covenaunt_n do_v say_v even_o as_o these_o jew_n do_v we_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o fornication_n 42._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o if_o god_n be_v your_o father_n truelye_o you_o will_v love_v i_o for_o i_o procee_v forth_o and_o come_v from_o god_n neither_o come_v i_o of_o myself_o but_o he_o send_v i_o bu_n christ_n refall_v this_o wicked_a bold_a and_o impudent_a boast_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o for_o certain_a cause_n convince_v they_o of_o a_o lie_n m._n and_o he_o reason_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a son_n after_o this_o manner_n c._n whosoever_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n know_v and_o love_v his_o first_o beget_v son_n but_o you_o hate_v i_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v boast_n your_o self_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o place_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v noated_a that_o there_o be_v no_o piety_n no_o fear_n of_o god_n where_o christ_n be_v reject_v false_a and_o counterfayte_v religion_n boldelye_o boast_v of_o god_n but_o what_o agreement_n can_v they_o have_v with_o the_o father_n which_o disagree_v with_o the_o only_a son_n what_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v this_o where_o his_o lively_a image_n be_v reject_v in_o vain_a therefore_o do_v the_o jew_n in_o vain_a do_v the_o turk_n boast_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n when_o as_o with_o obstinate_a mind_n they_o reject_v all_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n c._n when_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n he_o give_v the_o jew_n to_o understande_v that_o they_o can_v object_v any_o thing_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o that_o no_o terrestrial_a or_o human_a thing_n can_v be_v find_v in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o office_n for_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v here_o of_o divine_a essence_n as_o some_o think_v but_o of_o his_o office_n 43._o why_o do_v you_o not_o know_v my_o speech_n even_o because_o you_o can_v know_v my_o word_n he_o add_v another_o argument_n whereby_o he_o evident_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n c._n and_o withal_o cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n their_o obstinacye_n which_o be_v such_o that_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o hear_v he_o speak_v hereupon_o he_o gather_v that_o they_o be_v carry_v headelonge_v with_o divelishe_a malice_n and_o outrage_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v m._n they_o which_o be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o father_n house_n bu_n if_o therefore_o you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o you_o know_v not_o my_o voice_n he_o speak_v unto_o you_o by_o i_o child_n common_o know_v their_o parent_n voice_n even_o as_o sheep_n know_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o shéepehearde_n but_o see_v you_o know_v not_o my_o doctrine_n which_o appertain_v to_o my_o father_n it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o controversy_n that_o you_o be_v none_o of_o my_o father_n child_n 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n will_v you_o do_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o in_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n you_o be_v of_o the_o father_n m._n thus_o far_o forth_o he_o have_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n nor_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o which_o they_o false_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o and_o now_o consequentlye_o he_o show_v who_o be_v their_o true_a father_n c._n and_o that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v speak_v obscurelye_o he_o now_o open_o discover_v namely_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devyll_n murderer_n the_o devil_n a_o murderer_n but_o we_o must_v understand_v here_o the_o antithesis_fw-la or_o comparison_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v such_o mortal_a enemy_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n except_o they_o have_v a_o father_n which_o be_v a_o perpetual_a enemy_n to_o god_n m._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v now_o you_o pretend_v god_n to_o be_v your_o father_n when_o as_o indeed_o you_o be_v neither_o the_o true_a son_n of_o abraham_n nor_o of_o god_n in_o one_o word_n i_o will_v show_v you_o who_o be_v your_o father_n who_o you_o express_v even_o as_o his_o very_a son_n boath_n in_o disposition_n and_o in_o manner_n yea_o who_o be_v such_o as_o i_o find_v you_o to_o be_v who_o soever_o you_o fain_v yourselves_o to_o be_v and_o whatsoever_o you_o will_v be_v account_v of_o in_o this_o world_n you_o have_v the_o devil_n to_o your_o father_n c._n and_o he_o call_v they_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n not_o because_o they_o do_v imitate_v he_o but_o also_o because_o by_o his_o impulsion_n they_o be_v carry_v to_o war_n against_o christ_n for_o as_o we_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o only_o because_o we_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o but_o also_o because_o he_o do_v govern_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o because_o christ_n do_v live_v and_o grow_v in_o we_o that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o like_a unto_o the_o image_n of_o his_o father_n so_o again_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o be_v their_o father_n who_o mind_n he_o blind_v and_o who_o heart_n he_o instigate_v and_o prick_v forward_o to_o all_o unrighteousness_n in_o who_o also_o he_o rule_v mighty_o excercise_v his_o tirannye_n m._n the_o manichee_n have_v abuse_v this_o place_n and_o such_o like_a insomuch_o that_o they_o have_v make_v two_o beginning_n one_o of_o evil_a thing_n and_o the_o other_o of_o good_a thing_n c._n but_o in_o vain_a for_o as_o when_o the_o scripture_n call_v we_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o same_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o original_n of_o substance_n but_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spyrite_n which_o do_v regenerate_v we_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n even_o so_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n do_v nothing_o appertain_v to_o the_o original_n of_o substance_n but_o to_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n the_o cause_n and_o original_n whereof_o be_v the_o fall_n of_o man_n in_o that_o therefore_o man_n be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devyll_n we_o must_v not_o impute_v the_o same_o to_o the_o creation_n but_o to_o the_o wickedness_n of_o sin_n christ_n prove_v this_o of_o the_o effect_n because_o they_o be_v prove_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o mind_n to_o follow_v the_o devyll_n m._n after_o this_o manner_n he_o call_v judas_n the_o devyll_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n verse_n three_o score_n and_o ten_o not_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o traitor_n a._n and_o saint_n john_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n that_o cain_n be_v of_o that_o wicked_a because_o he_o slay_v his_o brother_n 3.12_o 1._o iho._n 3.12_o and_o he_o affirm_v he_o which_o sin_v to_o be_v of_o the_o devyll_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v speak_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o creation_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o imitation_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v refer_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o natural_a and_o substantial_a original_n he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n c._n christ_n express_v what_o those_o desire_n be_v which_o the_o ungodly_a of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o mind_n follow_v and_o he_o repeat_v two_o kind_n namely_o cruelty_n and_o li_v in_o the_o which_o thing_n the_o jew_n wear_v too_o like_a to_o the_o devil_n in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n he_o geve_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o he_o seek_v man_n destruction_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o man_n be_v create_v
church_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v destitude_v of_o able_a minister_n and_o when_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pastoure_n shall_v be_v so_o assault_v of_o the_o enemy_n that_o their_o rage_n and_o madness_n can_v be_v appeace_v no_o way_n else_o but_o by_o his_o absence_n but_o in_o no_o wise_a they_o will_v permit_v this_o liberty_n if_o so_o be_v the_o peril_n be_v general_a and_o appertain_v to_o the_o woale_n â—locke_n persecution_n flight_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o that_o it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o pastoure_n flee_v more_o to_o save_v his_o own_o life_n be_v afraid_a of_o death_n then_o to_o do_v good_a because_o the_o example_n of_o his_o fléel_v in_o this_o order_n shall_v do_v more_o harm_n than_o his_o life_n shall_v profit_v or_o do_v good_a ever_o after_o m._n therefore_o it_o make_v great_a matter_n wherefore_o how_o and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o fléeeth_n evena_n also_o it_o make_v great_a matter_n wherefore_o who_o and_o how_o the_o sheep_n be_v feed_v for_o as_o he_o be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o a_o true_a sheep_n hear_v which_o lead_v forth_o the_o sheep_n unto_o pasture_n evenso_fw-la he_o be_v not_o straight_o way_n a_o hyerling_n which_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n flé_v for_o a_o time_n he_z which_o be_v a_o hyerling_n do_v not_o only_o flee_v when_o he_o séee_v the_o wolf_n come_v but_o he_o also_o be_v a_o hyerling_n which_o in_o security_n feed_v the_o sheep_n because_o of_o his_o wage_n he_o which_o in_o feed_v have_v the_o affection_n of_o a_o pastor_n be_v not_o make_v a_o hyerling_n by_o flée_v see_v he_o be_v not_o a_o hyerling_n before_o paul_n be_v not_o a_o hyerling_n when_o he_o teach_v at_o damascus_n and_o preach_v christ_n therefore_o by_o fle_v he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o hyerling_n the_o hyerling_a fléeeth_n for_o that_o cause_n as_o say_v christ_n because_o he_o be_v a_o hyerling_n and_o have_v no_o care_n for_o the_o sheep_n for_o this_o cause_n paul_n do_v not_o slay_v who_o if_o it_o have_v so_o plese_v the_o lord_n be_v ready_a to_o dye_v but_o because_o the_o brother_n do_v urge_v he_o to_o flee_v insomuch_o that_o they_o do_v let_v he_o down_o in_o a_o basket_n over_o the_o wall_n he_o sle_z that_o he_o may_v serve_v christ_n long_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v if_o so_o be_v they_o persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n flee_v unto_o another_o 10.23_o mat_n 10.23_o r_z very_o in_o this_o there_o can_v scarce_o any_o certain_a rule_n be_v prescribe_v when_o we_o shall_v flee_v and_o when_o we_o shall_v not_o flee_v for_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o christ_n flee_v again_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o do_v not_o slay_v but_o willing_o go_v to_o meet_v his_o adversary_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o paul_n be_v let_v down_o over_o the_o wall_n in_o a_o basket_n again_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o say_v what_o do_v you_o weep_v and_o trouble_v mye_a hart_n for_o i_o be_o not_o only_o ready_a to_o be_v bind_v but_o also_o to_o dye_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesu_n for_o every_o man_n have_v the_o appoint_a time_n of_o his_o office_n the_o which_o be_v not_o finish_v he_o may_v shoonne_n and_o avoid_v manifest_a perielle_n lest_o god_n be_v tempt_v notwithstanding_o we_o must_v so_o flee_v that_o our_o office_n be_v not_o neglect_v euenas_n our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v there_o be_v twelve_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n if_o any_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o day_n he_o stumble_v not_o because_o he_o see_v the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n but_o if_o any_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o night_n he_o stumble_v 11.9_o joh._n 11.9_o because_o he_o have_v no_o light_n in_o he_o 20.8_o act._n 20.8_o bu_n satan_n and_o his_o minister_n be_v the_o wolf_n which_o scatter_v the_o flock_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o they_o 13._o so_o the_o hierling_n flee_v because_o he_o be_v a_o hiereling_n and_o care_v not_o for_o the_o sheep_n c._n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o which_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o fleece_n and_o not_o to_o the_o slocke_n howsoever_o he_o deceyve_v man_n in_o the_o quiet_a state_n and_o time_n of_o the_o church_n when_o trouble_n arise_v will_v show_v his_o falsehood_n and_o treachery_n par._n for_o there_o be_v some_o which_o in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n be_v careful_a enough_o for_o the_o flock_n but_o in_o time_n of_o peril_n they_o leave_v the_o flock_n to_o be_v disperse_v and_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o the_o wolf_n for_o they_o say_v within_o themselves_o what_o if_o it_o perish_v i_o lose_v nothing_o my_o high_a be_v sure_o enough_o and_o if_o any_o part_n thereof_o be_v lose_v i_o have_v rather_o forgo_v the_o same_o than_o to_o contend_v for_o other_o man_n cat-tail_n with_o the_o wolf_n 14._o i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n and_o know_v i_o and_o be_o know_v of_o i_o m._n he_o repeat_v this_o to_o declare_v in_o himself_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o true_a and_o good_a shepherd_n and_o so_o to_o show_v himself_o to_o differre_fw-la in_o disposition_n from_o hyerlinge_n and_o i_o know_v i_o c._n in_o these_o word_n he_o commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o for_o knowledge_n come_v of_o love_n and_o bring_v also_o with_o it_o a_o care_n 18_o 2._o tim_n 2_o i9_n joh._n 13_o 18_o r._n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o also_o it_o be_v say_v i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v m._n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n the_o one_o be_v sort_n knowledge_n of_o two_o sort_n by_o which_o we_o know_v what_o a_o thing_n be_v by_o this_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n all_o thing_n be_v know_v unto_o christ_n not_o only_o the_o sheep_n but_o also_o the_o goat_n the_o wolf_n the_o théeve_n and_o the_o murderer_n and_o that_o infernal_a satan_n also_o the_o other_o be_v that_o by_o which_o wknow_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v our_o own_o yea_o by_o which_o we_o know_v they_o keep_v they_o and_o defend_v they_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n the_o reprobate_n be_v not_o know_v but_o the_o elect_v only_o for_o to_o they_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v 7.23_o math_n 7.23_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o again_o verylye_n verylye_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o 25.12_o math_n 25.12_o as_o christ_n therefore_o have_v a_o special_a care_n over_o his_o sheep_n because_o they_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o follow_v he_o even_o so_o he_o geve_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o he_o have_v no_o care_n at_o all_o for_o those_o which_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n even_o as_o in_o the_o second_o member_n he_o repeat_v and_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o name_o that_o he_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n know_v of_o his_o sheep_n 15._o as_o the_o father_n know_v i_o so_o know_v i_o the_o father_n and_o i_o lie_v down_o my_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n m._n there_o be_v a_o mutual_a knowlegde_v of_o familiar_n and_o near_a friend_n the_o heavenlye_a father_n have_v a_o son_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v he_o and_o of_o who_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v again_o to_o be_v the_o father_n even_o so_o christ_n have_v sheep_n which_o he_o know_v and_o of_o who_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o be_v know_v c._n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v forget_v we_o than_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o father_n shall_v reject_v or_o neglect_v he_o m._n the_o father_n seem_v as_o though_o he_o have_v forsake_v his_o son_n upon_o the_o cross_n who_o notwithstanding_o he_o acknoweledged_a to_o be_v most_o dear_a unto_o he_o euenso_fw-la although_o christ_n sometime_o seem_v to_o leave_v and_o forsake_v his_o sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o affliction_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v they_o in_o peril_n but_o will_v have_v a_o continual_a care_n for_o they_o c._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n to_o he_o again_o because_o as_o he_o do_v bestow_v all_o that_o power_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n to_o help_v we_o so_o he_o will_v have_v we_o obedient_a and_o serviceable_a unto_o he_o again_o and_o i_o lie_v down_o my_o life_n bu_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v not_o without_o cause_n call_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a my_o sheep_n for_o i_o have_v wash_v they_o with_o my_o blood_n i_o have_v by_o my_o death_n bring_v they_o to_o life_n and_o i_o have_v give_v myself_o for_o they_o not_o redeem_n they_o with_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o with_o my_o own_o life_n whereby_o just_o i_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v i_o let_v they_o therefore_o consider_v what_o account_n they_o will_v make_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o sheaphearde_n which_o have_v use_v cruelty_n and_o
man_n for_o filthy_a lucer_n sake_n to_o extinguish_v the_o gospel_n but_o we_o have_v here_o a_o sheaphearde_v set_v before_o we_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yea_o neither_o peter_n nor_o paul_n but_o christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n bu_n furthermore_o they_o which_o gather_v upon_o this_o place_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o day_n a_o mutual_a consent_n and_o agreement_n among_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n insomuche_o that_o none_o shall_v remain_v a_o infidel_n or_o ungodlye_a do_v err_v and_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v consider_v what_o be_v the_o state_n and_o drift_n of_o this_o place_n r._n again_o there_o be_v some_o which_o gather_v of_o this_o place_n that_o after_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n all_o both_o good_a and_o evell_a shall_v be_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o place_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o man_n be_v most_o foolish_a for_o than_o shall_v the_o sheep_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o goat_n 25.46_o mat._n 25.46_o and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v one_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o goat_n another_o as_o the_o scripture_n plainelye_o testify_v 17._o therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lie_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o b._n this_o be_v a_o digression_n by_o which_o he_o declare_v how_o he_o will_v geve_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n not_o that_o he_o ought_v death_n any_o thing_n but_o because_o he_o will_v wyllinglye_o suffer_v the_o same_o that_o he_o may_v take_v his_o life_n unto_o he_o again_o by_o his_o own_o power_n whereupon_o it_o come_v that_o he_o say_v herein_o be_v the_o love_n of_o my_o father_n declare_v in_o i_o herein_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o i_o be_o love_v of_o my_o father_n that_o i_o geve_v my_o life_n to_o take_v it_o to_o i_o again_o for_o this_o be_v divine_a power_n the_o which_o be_v see_v in_o i_o who_o will_v not_o think_v thereby_o that_o i_o be_o great_o love_v of_o my_o father_n c._o there_o be_v also_o another_o far_a cause_n why_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n for_o this_o voice_n be_v not_o hear_v in_o vain_a from_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o well_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v but_o because_o for_o our_o sake_n also_o he_o be_v make_v man_n and_o because_o the_o father_n love_v he_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o he_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v therefore_o love_a because_o our_o salvation_n be_v dear_a unto_o he_o than_o his_o own_o life_n bu_n hereby_o certainlye_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o son_n die_v with_o the_o good_a will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o the_o will_n and_o purpose_n of_o they_o boathe_v be_v all_o one_o in_o redeem_n the_o world_n c._n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o wonderful_a commendation_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o geve_v we_o just_a occasion_n to_o wonder_v at_o he_o in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o pour_v out_o his_o love_n into_o we_o but_o also_o refer_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o as_o to_o the_o final_a cause_n and_o verilye_o christ_n have_v no_o need_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n in_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v belove_v but_o only_o that_o in_o redeem_n of_o we_o it_o may_v be_v a_o pledge_n of_o his_o fatherly_a mercy_n m._n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o lord_n make_v mention_v here_o of_o his_o fatherlye_o goodness_n for_o he_o go_v about_o to_o beat_v down_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o phariseis_n which_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o blind_a man_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o a_o god_n but_o a_o sinner_n that_o therewithal_o they_o may_v persuade_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o speak_v or_o do_v be_v not_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o to_o i_o again_o c._n because_o the_o hear_n of_o christ_n death_n may_v not_o a_o little_a grieve_v the_o disciple_n and_o may_v also_o greatelye_a assay_v their_o faith_n he_o comfort_v they_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o shall_v straight_o after_o follow_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o dye_v to_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o death_n but_o that_o he_o may_v by_o and_o by_o after_o arise_v a_o conqueror_n of_o death_n r._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v therefore_o have_v god_n the_o father_n glorify_v i_o above_o all_o creature_n because_o i_o be_o obedient_a to_o he_o 2.8_o phil._n 2.8_o to_o the_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o because_o i_o have_v descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_o make_v the_o most_o abiecte_a and_o contemptible_a perform_v therefore_o i_o will_v ascend_v above_o all_o the_o heaven_n and_o god_n shall_v geve_v unto_o i_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o all_o name_n and_o shall_v great_o honour_v i_o m._n and_o whereas_o he_o arise_v not_o straight_o after_o he_o have_v suffer_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o tarry_v untyll_o the_o third_o day_n it_o be_v do_v to_o take_v away_o the_o suspicion_n of_o a_o feign_a death_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o unwonted_a and_o miraculous_a resurrection_n therefore_o in_o these_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o his_o death_n be_v not_o after_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o man_n but_o dispensatorye_n because_o life_n shall_v present_o follow_v death_n c._n and_o it_o become_v we_o at_o this_o day_n so_o to_o think_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n christ_n resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o therewithal_o we_o remember_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n so_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v life_n because_o he_o have_v fight_v with_o death_n have_v mighty_o overcome_v the_o same_o and_o make_v a_o noble_a triumph_n a._n for_o by_o death_n he_o have_v destroy_v he_o which_o have_v power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o devil_n i5_n heb._n 2_o i5_n and_o have_v make_v they_o free_v which_o all_o their_o life_n time_n be_v mere_a bondslave_n 18._o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lie_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o have_v power_n to_o to_o take_v it_o again_o this_o commandment_n have_v i_o receyve_v of_o my_o father_n no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o m._n if_o so_o be_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n signifi_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o dye_v even_o as_o to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n be_v to_o kill_v how_o then_o say_v he_o that_o no_o man_n take_v away_o the_o same_o from_o he_o do_v not_o the_o jew_n kill_v he_o yes_o verilye_o if_o then_o they_o kill_v he_o they_o also_o take_v away_o his_o life_n from_o he_o in_o deed_n they_o take_v it_o away_o but_o they_o do_v not_o extorte_n it_o from_o he_o by_o violence_n and_o against_o his_o will_n for_o they_o can_v not_o have_v take_v the_o same_o from_o he_o except_o he_o will_v wyllinglye_o have_v dye_v hereupon_o he_o add_v this_o say_v but_o i_o lie_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o the_o which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o he_o will_v kill_v himself_o a._n as_o the_o wicked_a jew_n object_v unto_o he_o m._n but_o because_o the_o lay_n down_o of_o his_o life_n be_v not_o in_o any_o man_n power_n but_o he_o himself_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n lay_v down_o the_o same_o c._n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o only_o deny_v that_o man_n have_v power_n in_o themselves_o to_o kill_v unless_o he_o suffer_v they_o but_o also_o exempt_v himself_o from_o all_o force_n of_o necessity_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o we_o who_o of_o necessity_n be_v subject_a to_o death_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n christ_n also_o himself_o be_v bear_v a_o mortal_a man_n but_o this_o be_v voluntarye_a submission_n and_o not_o violent_a constraint_n this_o therefore_o pertain_v to_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o disciple_n lest_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o short_o after_o to_o be_v carry_v unto_o death_n they_o may_v be_v discourage_v as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v oppress_v of_o his_o enemy_n but_o may_v know_v that_o the_o same_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v death_n to_o redeem_v the_o flock_n and_o this_o be_v always_o a_o profitable_a doctrine_n that_o therefore_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v a_o voluntarye_a sacrifice_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o become_v sinner_n i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o r._n this_o be_v even_o the_o same_o which_o he_o say_v before_o name_o that_o he_o therefore_o suffer_v because_o so_o it_o
please_v he_o and_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n not_o because_o either_o caiphas_n or_o pilate_n constrain_v he_o whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v uppe_o and_o the_o ruler_n come_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n and_o of_o a_o truth_n against_o thy_o holy_a child_n jesus_n who_o thou_o have_v anoint_v boath_n herode_fw-la and_o also_o pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o gentile_n 4.27_o acts._n 4.27_o and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n gather_v themselves_o together_o for_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v so_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v afflict_v not_o because_o their_o adversaries_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n by_o their_o own_o power_n against_o godly_a who_o be_v under_o the_o hand_n and_o most_o mighty_a protection_n of_o god_n but_o because_o so_o it_o please_v the_o will_n of_o their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o which_o will_n be_v execute_v by_o the_o wicked_a to_o their_o extreme_a destruction_n but_o to_o the_o great_a profit_n of_o the_o godly_a this_o commandment_n have_v i_o receyve_v m._n he_o now_o open_v the_o well_o spring_n of_o his_o power_n name_o his_o father_n commandment_n and_o by_o this_o commandment_n he_o understand_v that_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o eternal_a counsel_n by_o which_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o send_v his_o son_n into_o this_o world_n and_o to_o geve_v he_o to_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n c._n of_o the_o which_o counsel_n of_o the_o father_n he_o therefore_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o have_v so_o great_a care_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o we_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n so_o dear_a and_o precious_a unto_o he_o and_o christ_n himself_o which_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o show_v himself_o obedient_a to_o his_o father_n confyrm_v this_o that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o respect_n in_o all_o thing_n than_o to_o do_v we_o good_a m._n therefore_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n show_v himself_o obedient_a to_o his_o father_n hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o thy_o book_n concern_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v thy_o will_n 40.8_o psa_fw-la 40.8_o o_o my_o god_n i_o be_o content_a to_o do_v it_o a._n and_o hereafter_o he_o say_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v and_o find_v nothing_o in_o i_o but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o i_o love_v the_o father_n i3_n john_n i4_n i3_n and_o as_o the_o father_n command_v i_o so_o i_o do_v m._n this_o be_v true_a obedience_n which_o depend_v not_o only_o of_o the_o deed_n but_o also_o of_o the_o divine_a will_n 19_o there_o be_v a_o dissension_n therefore_o again_o among_o the_o jew_n for_o these_o say_n b._n the_o more_o that_o christ_n bewray_v his_o divinitye_n the_o more_o evidentlye_o appear_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o elect_v and_o the_o reprobate_n bu_n and_o as_o truth_n and_o piety_n be_v always_o like_o itself_o so_o falsehood_n and_o impiety_n differ_v not_o a_o straw_n breadth_n from_o itself_o c._n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o sermon_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o always_o win_v some_o disciple_n or_o other_o to_o himself_o but_o because_o his_o doctrine_n have_v many_o adversaries_n thereof_o come_v the_o contention_n that_o they_o which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o body_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o for_o with_o one_o consent_n all_o man_n profess_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o that_o they_o follow_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n unity_n christ_n the_o hand_n of_o unity_n but_o now_o when_o christ_n come_v among_o they_o they_o begin_v to_o disagree_v for_o his_o sake_n if_o so_o be_v that_o profession_n have_v be_v true_a christ_n which_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a bond_n of_o charitye_n and_o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o gather_v the_o disperse_v together_o will_v not_o have_v dissolve_v and_o break_v their_o consent_n and_o agreement_n but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o gospel_n he_o bewray_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o many_o who_o have_v only_o a_o false_a and_o counterfeit_n show_v boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n man_n contention_n come_v by_o wicked_a man_n thus_o also_o the_o wickedness_n of_o many_o man_n in_o these_o day_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o church_n be_v trouble_v with_o dissension_n and_o that_o contention_n be_v so_o fervent_a &_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o which_o trouble_v the_o peace_n lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v they_o scismatik_n for_o for_o this_o cause_n special_o the_o godly_a be_v offend_v at_o the_o papist_n because_o their_o doctrine_n have_v shake_v the_o quiet_a state_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o so_o be_v they_o will_v peaceablye_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o christ_n and_o will_v subscribe_v utno_fw-la the_o truth_n all_o contention_n &_o trouble_n will_v straight_o way_n be_v appease_v but_o see_v they_o frete_z and_o fume_n against_o christ_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o godly_a witness_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v at_o rest_n except_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n may_v lie_v hide_v and_o christ_n may_v be_v banish_v from_o his_o kingdom_n they_o falselye_o object_v the_o fault_n of_o schism_n which_o all_o man_n see_v ought_v rather_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o they_o therefore_o we_o must_v always_o consider_v and_o see_v in_o schismatic_n who_o they_o he_o which_o depart_v from_o god_n and_o his_o pure_a doctrine_n m._n and_o the_o evangelist_n in_o say_v that_o there_o arise_v a_o contention_n again_o send_v the_o reader_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o as_o in_o the_o seven_o and_o nine_o chapter_n 9.16_o joh._n 7.43_o john_n 9.16_o bu_n for_o there_o these_o very_o same_o jew_n withstand_v the_o manifest_a truth_n do_v cause_n no_o small_a trouble_n 20._o and_o many_o of_o they_o say_v he_o have_v the_o devil_n and_o be_v mad_a why_o hear_v you_o he_o m._n this_o cavil_v also_o the_o adversaries_n of_o christ_n use_v before_o c._n they_o do_v defame_n christ_n with_o the_o most_o odious_a reproach_n that_o they_o can_v devise_v that_o all_o man_n may_v abhor_v to_o hear_v he_o m._n for_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v that_o people_n shall_v hear_v he_o with_o delyte_n and_o admiration_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n they_o go_v about_o to_o turn_v away_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o simple_a from_o he_o that_o they_o may_v not_o hear_v he_o any_o more_o afterward_o c._n so_o the_o wicked_a lest_o they_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o geve_v place_n unto_o god_n do_v furiouslye_o contemn_v he_o and_o do_v stir_v up_o other_o also_o to_o the_o like_a madness_n lest_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n at_o any_o time_n shall_v be_v hear_v with_o silence_n and_o quietness_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o defend_v itself_o against_o all_o caville_n m._n these_o wicked_a one_o be_v very_o like_a unto_o they_o which_o do_v privitye_n slander_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v 21._o other_o say_v these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o devil_n can_v the_o devil_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a bu_n they_o which_o love_v the_o truth_n constantlye_o defend_v the_o same_o m._n and_o do_v defend_v christ_n against_o the_o slander_v of_o the_o wicked_a by_o two_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v by_o his_o find_a and_o unblameable_a doctrine_n the_o other_o be_v take_v of_o the_o present_a power_n of_o his_o miracle_n for_o he_o which_o have_v a_o devil_n can_v not_o hide_v his_o madness_n but_o bewray_v the_o same_o both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n for_o a_o man_n which_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o devil_n can_v neither_o speak_v nor_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o one_o that_o have_v his_o wit_n can_v do_v c._n that_o therefore_o which_o these_o good_a man_n say_v be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v require_v that_o judgement_n may_v be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o matter_n itself_o for_o truth_n as_o we_o say_v before_o do_v always_o sufficient_o defend_v itself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a buckeler_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o the_o wicked_a can_v never_o bring_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v in_o the_o gospel_n r._n also_o this_o variety_n of_o judgement_n concern_v christ_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o world_n must_v be_v judge_v of_o christ_n but_o behold_v now_o it_o usurp_v authority_n unto_o itself_o to_o judge_v christ_n how_o great_a therefore_o
his_o doctrine_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a fault_n and_o blame_n of_o ignorance_n rest_v in_o they_o which_o be_v negligent_a and_o disobedient_a and_o withal_o he_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o show_v the_o cause_n unto_o the_o jew_n why_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o same_o c._n christ_n do_v not_o make_v semblaunt_o as_o though_o he_o be_v christ_n neither_o yet_o do_v he_o teach_v they_o as_o though_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v teach_v but_o do_v rather_o cast_v their_o malice_n in_o their_o tooth_n in_o the_o which_o they_o be_v obstinate_a because_o hitherto_o they_o have_v profit_v nothing_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n he_o impute_v it_o therefore_o unto_o their_o fault_n that_o he_o be_v not_o know_v of_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v my_o doctrine_n of_o itself_o be_v easy_a enough_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o you_o because_o you_o do_v malicious_o withstand_v god_n by_o who_o word_n only_a man_n be_v teach_v that_o i_o be_o christ_n wherefore_o see_v you_o only_o behold_v my_o contemptible_a show_n and_o base_a condition_n because_o i_o come_v not_o in_o kingly_a pomp_n as_o you_o look_v for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o you_o shall_v believe_v my_o word_n but_o go_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o my_o personne_fw-fr as_o the_o law_n command_v that_o no_o man_n person_n shall_v be_v know_v in_o judgement_n and_o take_v hold_n of_o my_o word_n and_o judge_v according_a to_o my_o word_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a show_n and_o then_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o you_o shall_v believe_v the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v c._n he_o speak_v of_o work_n also_o that_o he_o may_v convince_v they_o of_o double_a obstinacye_n for_o beside_o his_o doctrine_n they_o have_v evident_a testimony_n in_o miracle_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v to_o unthankful_a unto_o god_n when_o he_o add_v in_o my_o father_n name_n m._n he_o geve_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v also_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o to_o reject_v christ_n be_v to_o reject_v the_o father_n bu_n the_o same_o argument_n also_o he_o use_v in_o the_o fifte_a chapter_n go_v before_o 26._o but_o you_o believe_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n as_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o m._n secondlye_o he_o say_v you_o believe_v not_o for_o unbeléefe_n be_v reprehensible_a when_o man_n believe_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o most_o excellent_a shepherd_n the_o which_o in_o the_o word_n go_v before_o he_o object_v unto_o they_o and_o this_o incredulity_n be_v inexcusable_a when_o man_n believe_v not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n even_o as_o he_o himself_o will_v declare_v hereafter_o in_o plain_a word_n say_v i5_n joh._n i5_n if_o so_o be_v i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o have_v not_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v have_v no_o sin_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o he_o allege_v a_o far_a cause_n why_o they_o beléeve_v neither_o his_o miracle_n nor_o his_o doctrine_n name_o because_o they_o be_v reprobate_n and_o we_o must_v note_n the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n for_o because_o they_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n lest_o their_o unbeléefe_n shall_v derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o gospel_n he_o pronounce_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n be_v special_a and_o very_o to_o the_o end_n man_n may_v know_v god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o first_o of_o all_o know_v themselves_o 4.9_o galat._n 4.9_o as_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n also_o they_o to_o who_o god_n have_v no_o respect_n must_v needs_o be_v always_o far_o from_o he_o m._n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v christ_n i.i._n titu_fw-la i.i._n which_o pertain_v not_o unto_o christ_n therefore_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o goat_n of_o dog_n or_o of_o swine_n but_o of_o sheep_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o elect_a as_o say_v the_o apostle_n bu_n the_o reprobate_n have_v no_o simple_a disposition_n and_o apt_a to_o be_v teach_v but_o a_o hard_a variable_a wanton_a corrupt_a and_o perverse_a disposition_n because_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v purge_v and_o restore_v r._n they_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n which_z hear_v christ_n voice_n the_o phariseis_n hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o know_v his_o person_n but_o not_o his_o word_n therefore_o they_o neither_o be_v his_o sheep_n neither_o believe_v nor_o be_v save_v c._n if_o any_o man_n shall_v murmuringlye_o object_n and_o say_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o unbeléefe_n rest_v in_o god_n because_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n only_o to_o make_v sheep_n we_o must_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o blame_n see_v man_n by_o their_o own_o voluntarye_a wickedness_n reject_v his_o grace_n god_n get_v so_o much_o faith_n unto_o himself_o as_o suffice_v but_o the_o wild_a beast_n be_v never_o tame_a untyll_o such_o time_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v turn_v into_o sheep_n they_z which_o be_v such_o shall_v seek_v in_o vain_a to_o lay_v the_o blame_n of_o their_o madness_n upon_o god_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o be_v short_a christ_n geve_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o so_o be_v he_o have_v few_o that_o embrace_v his_o gospel_n because_o so_o many_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n be_v untamed_a and_o wild_a beast_n wherefore_o it_o be_v much_o more_o unméete_a and_o absurd_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v depend_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o man_n but_o rather_o let_v the_o faithful_a way_n and_o consider_v how_o much_o more_o they_o be_v bind_v unto_o god_n than_o they_o which_o be_v blind_a when_o as_o they_o themselves_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v draw_v unto_o christ_n m._n hereby_o also_o we_o see_v that_o we_o must_v not_o by_o and_o by_o conceal_v the_o truth_n before_o those_o which_o believe_v not_o for_o although_o the_o unbeléeving_n be_v unworthy_a to_o hear_v the_o same_o and_o be_v none_o of_o the_o elect_v yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v so_o appoint_v by_o god_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n shall_v also_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o reprobate_n and_o unbeléeving_a not_o because_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v but_o because_o it_o be_v so_o meet_a that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v above_o all_o other_o thing_n shine_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n as_o do_v this_o visible_a son_n and_o also_o take_v from_o they_o all_o excuse_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n may_v be_v just_a by_o which_o the_o unbelieve_a shall_v be_v damn_v last_o of_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v here_o wherewithal_o to_o comfort_v themselves_o if_o so_o be_v their_o labour_n be_v not_o profitable_a to_o all_o man_n 27._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o m._n christ_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a repeat_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o of_o the_o pastor_n for_o this_o be_v a_o great_a consolation_n in_o adversitye_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o sheaphearde_n and_o that_o we_o be_v his_o sheep_n c._n now_o therefore_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o contrary_n that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o his_o sheep_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n for_o those_o who_o god_n have_v elect_v he_o effectual_o call_v and_o so_o by_o faith_n the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n be_v prove_v and_o therefore_o the_o name_n of_o sheep_n be_v give_v to_o the_o faithful_a because_o they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o most_o mighty_a sheaphearde_n and_o forsake_v their_o former_a brutish_a wildenesse_n do_v show_v themselves_o tractable_a and_o obedient_a b._n by_o these_o word_n christ_n plain_o teach_v that_o all_o thing_n depend_v upon_o the_o divine_a election_n and_o that_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o be_v sheep_n can_v never_o perish_v for_o in_o this_o place_n we_o do_v hear_v that_o they_o only_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v receyve_v the_o same_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v sheep_n now_o whereof_o shall_v it_o come_v that_o some_o be_v sheep_n that_o be_v to_o say_v capable_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o not_o no_o doubt_n because_o the_o one_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o not_o so_o for_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v attribute_v the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n i4_n i_o cor._n 2_o i4_n to_o such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n
of_o his_o father_n moreover_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o plain_o testify_v who_o he_o be_v but_o special_o go_v about_o to_o refel_v and_o put_v away_o the_o slander_v which_o his_o enemy_n bring_v upon_o he_o because_o i_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n m_o he_o say_v not_o because_o i_o be_o god_n but_o because_o i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o hearer_n who_o can_v better_o abide_v that_o he_o shall_v call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o to_o say_v i_o be_o god_n 37._o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o 38._o but_o if_o i_o do_v and_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o work_n that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o bu_n he_o call_v the_o work_n which_o he_o do_v the_o work_n of_o his_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v divine_a work_n for_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o call_v the_o father_n work_n because_o the_o son_n do_v not_o the_o same_o but_o because_o he_o do_v they_o by_o the_o same_o power_n and_o virtue_n by_o the_o which_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n if_o so_o be_v say_v he_o i_o do_v not_o such_o work_n as_o no_o man_n can_v do_v but_o god_n only_o believe_v i_o not_o c._n this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o grant_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v have_v you_o bind_v to_o believe_v i_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n then_o if_o the_o thing_n appear_v manifest_a enough_o unto_o you_o you_o may_v bold_o reject_v i_o and_o escape_v unpunished_a if_o so_o be_v god_n have_v not_o open_o testify_v of_o i_o m._n i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o will_v speak_v thus_o which_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o romishe_a anticrist_n say_v in_o word_n i_o be_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o so_o violent_o require_v himself_o to_o be_v credit_v that_o he_o threaten_v to_o such_o as_o deny_v it_o a_o thousand_o death_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o by_o his_o work_n he_o show_v himself_o plain_o not_o to_o be_v christ_n but_o antecriste_n not_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o minister_n of_o satan_n in_o word_n he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o by_o his_o work_n he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n in_o word_n he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o his_o work_n he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o plague_n of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v be_v count_v most_o holy_a when_o as_o his_o work_n show_v he_o to_o be_v most_o profane_a what_o need_v many_o word_n let_v he_o say_v if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n believe_v i_o not_o let_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishope_n say_v the_o like_a which_o will_v be_v count_v good_a and_o true_a shepherd_n if_o so_o be_v we_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o good_a bishope_n believe_v we_o not_o let_v we_o also_o say_v which_o boast_v of_o justification_n by_o faith_n if_o so_o be_v we_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v and_o of_o those_o that_o béeléeve_v then_o believe_v we_o not_o but_o if_o i_o do_v and_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o c._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o end_n i_o may_v suffer_v you_o to_o doubt_n of_o my_o doctrine_n i_o may_v not_o deny_v the_o miracle_n which_o i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v of_o god_n therefore_o you_o do_v willing_o reject_v god_n and_o not_o man_n in_o this_o place_n we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o be_v so_o discourage_v with_o the_o baseness_n and_o contempt_n of_o any_o man_n person_n that_o we_o shall_v refuse_v to_o believe_v those_o work_n which_o geve_v evident_a testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n for_o often_o tim_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n work_v great_a thing_n by_o simple_a man_n that_o you_o may_v know_v and._n c._n in_o that_o he_o place_v faith_n after_o knowledge_n he_o do_v it_o because_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o unbeléever_n who_o unless_o they_o be_v win_v and_o constrain_v by_o experience_n never_o will_v geve_v place_n unto_o god_n for_o such_o as_o be_v rebelliouse_a and_o obstinate_a will_v always_o know_v before_o they_o believe_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n do_v so_o bear_v with_o we_o that_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o work_n he_o make_v we_o apt_a to_o béeléeve_v but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o secret_a wisdom_n by_o order_n follow_v faith_n because_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n open_v to_o we_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a._n concern_v the_o conjunction_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n read_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n go_v before_o beginning_n at_o the_o sixty_o nine_o verse_n that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o c._n he_o repeat_v the_o same_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o other_o word_n say_v i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o m._n for_o that_o unity_n be_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o same_o the_o father_n say_v he_o be_v in_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n show_v forth_o itself_o plain_o in_o i_o and_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a conjunction_n between_o i_o and_o my_o father_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o escence_n but_o of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n whereby_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n a._n the_o very_a same_o he_o repeat_v in_o the_o ten_o verse_n of_o the_o fowrtéene_a chapter_n follow_v and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n 39_o again_o they_o go_v about_o to_o take_v he_o and_o he_o escape_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n again_o they_o go_v about_o bu_n reason_n can_v take_v no_o place_n with_o mad_a man_n m._n the_o lord_n can_v not_o more_o plain_o and_o express_o defend_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o make_v answer_n against_o the_o slander_v which_o they_o have_v devise_v but_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o yield_v unto_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o seek_v to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o the_o lord_n they_o have_v thus_o behave_v themselves_o often_o time_n before_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o fifte_n and_o seven_o chapter_n c._n but_o now_o they_o go_v about_o to_o apprehend_v he_o that_o they_o may_v draw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n to_o be_v stoan_v for_o their_o madness_n be_v nothing_o mitigate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v a_o shameful_a thing_n that_o when_o they_o can_v not_o answer_v his_o argument_n they_o shall_v use_v violence_n and_o stone_n by_o which_o they_o seek_v to_o intercept_v he_o m._n they_o have_v now_o forget_v that_o their_o like_a practice_n at_o another_o time_n take_v noon_n effect_n but_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o wicked_a always_o to_o attempt_v that_o which_o they_o have_v false_o conceive_v although_o that_o which_o they_o go_v about_o be_v never_o so_o often_o make_v frustrate_v this_o thing_n appear_v in_o the_o jew_n as_o also_o in_o saul_n their_o predecessoure_n for_o although_o often_o time_n he_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o he_o go_v about_o in_o vain_a to_o apprehend_v david_n and_o have_v swear_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o persecute_v he_o any_o more_o yet_o nevertheless_o when_o he_o come_v again_o to_o his_o old_a disposition_n he_o seek_v to_o slay_v david_n 2.3_o esai_n 2.3_o and_o in_o these_o our_o day_n we_o have_v many_o of_o these_o example_n for_o what_o man_n be_v ignorant_a how_o busy_o the_o soldier_n of_o antichrist_n have_v seek_v and_o do_v dailye_o seek_v to_o subverte_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v short_a this_o be_v a_o most_o firm_a and_o true_a sentence_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v like_o the_o rage_a sea_n 22._o i_o king_n 22._o which_o can_v be_v quiet_a and_o he_o escape_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n b._n by_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o escape_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n which_o seek_v to_o apprehend_v he_o at_o the_o first_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o their_o hand_n for_o the_o jew_n have_v beset_v he_o on_o every_o side_n to_o take_v he_o first_o with_o word_n to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v have_v bring_v it_o
answer_n to_o take_v away_o all_o care_n from_o his_o disciple_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v gréeve_v to_o see_v he_o so_o secure_a and_o careless_a in_o the_o peril_n of_o his_o friend_n he_o deny_v this_o disease_n to_o be_v deadelye_o but_o rather_o affirm_v the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n m._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v lazarus_n be_v not_o fall_v into_o this_o sickness_n to_o dye_v of_o the_o same_o as_o commenlye_o it_o happen_v to_o other_o but_o this_o infirmitye_n or_o sykenesse_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o secret_a purpose_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n that_o god_n may_v thereby_o be_v glorify_v occasyon_n be_v thereby_o offer_v to_o his_o son_n by_o the_o same_o to_o declare_v his_o power_n and_o to_o magnify_v his_o name_n c._n and_o although_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o shortelye_o after_o christ_n restore_v he_o to_o life_n he_o have_v respect_n to_o this_o ishue_v and_o success_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sycknesse_n unto_o death_n m._n for_o lazarus_n within_o two_o day_n after_o dye_v of_o the_o same_o syckenesse_n but_o not_o to_o sleep_v in_o death_n with_o other_o dead_a body_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o life_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o may_v by_o his_o death_n minister_v occasyon_n to_o glorify_v he_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v more_o respect_n unto_o the_o consideration_n and_o cause_n of_o death_n then_o to_o the_o death_n itself_o and_o therefore_o more_o truelye_o he_o ascribe_v this_o sickness_n to_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n which_o make_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n more_o than_o to_o death_n itself_o c._n moreover_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n proper_o noat_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o be_v join_v with_o his_o office_n for_o we_o know_v that_o when_o the_o reprobate_n perish_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v no_o less_o shine_n in_o their_o death_n then_o in_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v bu_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o by_o my_o power_n whereby_o i_o shall_v be_v glorify_v for_o by_o that_o work_n many_o shall_v gather_v that_o i_o be_o the_o true_a son_n of_o the_o lyve_a god_n the_o life_n and_o the_o quickener_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v for_o it_o follow_v toward_o the_o end_n of_o the_o miracle_n 45_o verse_n 45_o many_o therefore_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o come_v to_o marry_o and_o have_v see_v the_o thing_n which_o jesus_n have_v do_v believe_v in_o he_o c._n by_o this_o place_n we_o gather_v that_o god_n will_v be_v so_o know_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n that_o what_o honour_n soever_o god_n requier_v to_o be_v give_v to_o himself_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o his_o son_n bu_n whereupon_o christ_n say_v the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n 5.23_o joh._n 5.23_o that_o all_o may_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o which_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v he_o c._n wherefore_o the_o turk_n and_o jew_n be_v contumeliouse_a unto_o christ_n in_o vain_a profess_v themselves_o to_o honour_n god_n nay_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o go_v about_o to_o banish_v god_n from_o they_o 5._o jesus_n love_v martha_n and_o her_o sister_n and_o lazarus_n m._n this_o the_o evangelist_n add_v because_o of_o the_o word_n of_o mary_n and_o martha_n which_o they_o tell_v by_o message_n unto_o the_o lord_n say_v lord_n behold_v he_o who_o thou_o love_v be_v sick_a jesus_n love_v not_o only_a lazarus_n but_o also_o his_o sister_n bu_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o this_o houshoulde_n and_o family_n which_o be_v godly_a dispose_v m._n for_o christ_n love_v all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o savioure_n and_o redeemer_n of_o all_o man_n and_o not_o only_o those_o which_o be_v then_o live_v and_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o but_o those_o also_o which_o shall_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n we_o read_v not_o that_o paul_n have_v any_o familiarity_n with_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o say_v nevertheless_o i_o live_v 2.26_o gala_n 2.26_o yet_o now_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n live_v among_o man_n he_o be_v lead_v by_o humane_a affection_n so_o he_o be_v say_v here_o to_o love_v this_o lazarus_n martha_n and_o mary_n and_o so_o also_o we_o read_v that_o he_o love_v john_n the_o apostle_n i4_n john_n i5_n i4_n and_o so_o no_o doubt_n he_o love_v all_o his_o aposte_n and_o call_v they_o his_o friend_n 6._o when_o he_o have_v hear_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v sick_a he_o abide_v two_o day_n still_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o be_v c._n these_o word_n seem_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o that_o christ_n shall_v abide_v two_o day_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o jordan_n as_o neglect_v the_o life_n of_o lazarus_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v say_v to_o love_v he_o and_o his_o sister_n for_o see_v love_n cause_v care_n he_o shall_v have_v make_v haste_n without_o delay_n m._n but_o this_o delay_n nether_a hurt_n lazarus_n nor_o yet_o be_v offensive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o love_n and_o frenship_n but_o 〈◊〉_d profyte_v he_o very_o much_o agree_v with_o friendship_n and_o amity_n and_o also_o serve_v great_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n lazarus_n be_v his_o friend_n but_o more_o fren_z be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n c._n therefore_o see_v christ_n be_v the_o only_a mirror_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o his_o delay_n not_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n be_v entreat_v he_o often_o time_n difer_v his_o help_n either_o to_o make_v we_o more_o fervent_a in_o prayer_n or_o else_o to_o excercise_n our_o patience_n and_o obedience_n bu_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o think_v much_o if_o so_o be_v the_o lover_n of_o true_a piety_n and_o godliness_n be_v afflict_v with_o the_o calamity_n of_o this_o world_n god_n fare_v as_o though_o he_o care_v not_o for_o the_o same_o i0_n gen_n 4_o i0_n either_o because_o so_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o they_o which_o suffer_v or_o else_o because_o it_o so_o serve_v for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o his_o glory_n b._n so_o he_o leave_v abel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o brother_n but_o after_o his_o death_n his_o blood_n cry_v for_o vengeance_n 39.20_o gen_n 39.20_o so_o he_o leave_v joseph_n a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o dungeon_n of_o the_o prison_n but_o afterward_o he_o advance_v he_o to_o honour_n so_o he_o leave_v the_o israelite_n a_o long_a time_n in_o cruel_a bondage_n who_o notwithstanding_o at_o the_o length_n he_o deliver_v with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o outstretch_v arm_n c._n let_v the_o faithful_a therefore_o so_o crave_v help_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o they_o learn_v to_o suspend_v their_o desire_n if_o so_o be_v at_o any_o time_n he_o be_v more_o slow_a to_o help_v and_o deliver_v then_o necessity_n require_v for_o howsoever_o he_o stay_v he_o sleep_v not_o neither_o be_v he_o unmindful_a of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o be_v sure_a of_o this_o that_o he_o will_v all_o who_o he_o love_v to_o be_v save_v 7._o then_o say_v he_o after_o that_o to_o his_o disciple_n let_v we_o go_v into_o jewrye_n again_o m._n the_o disciple_n be_v as_o yet_o but_o weak_a stand_v great_o in_o fear_n of_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n therefore_o christ_n think_v good_a to_o make_v they_o strong_a against_o they_o take_v their_o journey_n for_o he_o know_v that_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o hear_v so_o much_o as_o jewry_n speak_v of_o but_o he_o may_v have_v go_v into_o jewry_n without_o they_o and_o never_o have_v tell_v they_o of_o the_o matter_n yet_o he_o neither_o will_v return_v into_o jewrye_n without_o they_o nor_o yet_o leave_v their_o mind_n unprepared_a for_o so_o perilous_a a_o journey_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v let_v we_o go_v into_o jury_n again_o c._n by_o which_o word_n also_o be_v declare_v that_o he_o have_v a_o care_n for_o lazarus_n when_o his_o disciple_n think_v that_o he_o have_v forget_v he_o or_o at_o lest_o that_o he_o make_v less_o account_n of_o the_o life_n of_o lazarus_n than_o he_o do_v of_o other_o matter_n m._n
meet_v christ_n that_o she_o may_v secret_o entertain_v he_o because_o he_o have_v but_o late_o escape_v out_o of_o peril_n and_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v scarce_o appease_v which_o be_v a_o little_a mitigate_v by_o his_o departure_n into_o galilee_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o return_n again_o may_v have_v more_o violent_o burst_v forth_o but_o mary_n sit_v still_o in_o the_o house_n m_o mary_n know_v not_o of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o if_o she_o have_v no_o doubt_n she_o will_v have_v go_v forth_o with_o her_o sister_n to_o meet_v he_o 21._o then_o say_v martha_n unto_o jesus_n lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o dye_v m._n it_o beseem_v he_o which_o receive_v and_o entertain_v a_o guest_n to_o use_v frendlye_a word_n in_o salute_v and_o welcom_v that_o so_o he_o may_v declare_v his_o good_a will_n and_o fren_z hart_n so_o martha_n here_o speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o she_o begin_v with_o a_o complaint_n howbeit_o by_o this_o mean_v she_o do_v modest_o declare_v her_o mind_n as_o if_o she_o shall_v say_v thou_o lord_n by_o thy_o presence_n can_v have_v deliver_v my_o brother_n from_o death_n yea_o thou_o can_v do_v it_o yet_o because_o god_n will_v deny_v thou_o nothing_o and_o speak_v thus_o she_o do_v rather_o follow_v her_o affection_n then_o keep_v she_o under_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o these_o word_n partly_o proceed_v from_o faith_n but_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v mix_v therewith_o which_o carry_v she_o yond_o her_o bond_n for_o in_o that_o she_o persuade_v herself_o that_o her_o brother_n shall_v not_o have_v dye_v if_o so_o be_v christ_n have_v be_v present_a where_o learn_v she_o so_o to_o believe_v very_o it_o be_v not_o conceive_v of_o any_o promise_n of_o christ_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o she_o rather_o fulfil_v she_o own_o desire_n than_o obay_v christ_n it_o proceed_v of_o faith_n that_o she_o attribute_v unto_o christ_n power_n and_o great_a goodness_n but_o in_o that_o she_o persuade_v herself_o of_o more_o than_o she_o have_v receive_v or_o hear_v of_o christ_n she_o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o faith_n for_o we_o must_v always_o observe_v the_o mutual_a consent_n and_o agreement_n between_o the_o word_n and_o faith_n lest_o a_o man_n persuade_v himself_o of_o any_o thing_n without_o the_o warrant_v of_o god_n word_n moreover_o it_o may_v be_v that_o martha_n lean_v to_o much_o to_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o faith_n of_o martha_n be_v mix_v with_o immoderate_a desire_n and_o not_o altogether_o free_a from_o superstition_n can_v not_o perfect_o shine_v only_o the_o spark_n thereof_o appear_v in_o these_o word_n she_o reckon_v christ_n among_o the_o man_n of_o god_n who_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o who_o obtain_v many_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o if_o so_o be_v she_o have_v have_v the_o true_a understanding_n of_o his_o power_n she_o will_v rather_o have_v say_v i_o know_v that_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a unto_o thou_o but_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o imperfection_n of_o faith_n in_o martha_n and_o in_o other_o neither_o do_v he_o severe_o reject_v the_o same_o but_o bear_v patient_o with_o it_o and_o when_o he_o see_v convenient_a time_n increase_v the_o same_o this_o méeknesse_n and_o patience_n the_o apostle_n set_v before_o we_o to_o follow_v say_v he_o that_o be_v week_n in_o the_o faith_n receive_v 23._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o thy_o brother_n shall_v rise_v again_o m._n the_o lord_n make_v no_o answer_n to_o martha_n complain_v of_o his_o absence_n for_o he_o rather_o desyered_a to_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o absence_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o raise_n up_o the_o dead_a man_n than_o by_o his_o word_n c._n but_o the_o clemency_n of_o christ_n be_v wonderful_a who_o bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o martha_n in_o those_o thing_n aforesaid_a of_o himself_o promise_v more_o unto_o she_o than_o she_o herself_o dare_v open_o and_o preciselye_o ask_v m._n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o know_v what_o thou_o will_v have_v thou_o shall_v have_v thy_o desyer_n thou_o shall_v receive_v thy_o brother_n bu_n thou_o do_v believe_v that_o i_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o one_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n can_v easy_o obtain_v at_o his_o hand_n what_o i_o will_v yea_o if_o it_o be_v life_n for_o thy_o bury_a brother_n but_o i_o promise_v now_o unto_o thou_o that_o thy_o brother_n shall_v arise_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o i_o which_o i_o have_v of_o the_o father_n m._n all_o they_o have_v to_o note_n this_o word_n of_o consolation_n which_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o the_o departure_n of_o their_o friend_n out_o of_o this_o life_n let_v they_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o hear_v this_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n thy_o father_n shall_v rise_v again_o thy_o son_n shall_v rise_v again_o thy_o brother_n shall_v rise_v again_o and_o thy_o friend_n shall_v rise_v again_o moreover_o in_o that_o he_o say_v not_o plain_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o but_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o it_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o modesty_n and_o humility_n which_o the_o lord_n teach_v every_o where_n 24._o martha_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n again_o martha_n bewray_v the_o weakness_n of_o her_o faith_n for_o a_o weak_a faith_n look_v for_o nothing_o but_o common_a chance_n and_o fortune_n but_o true_a faith_n have_v not_o respect_n unto_o common_a course_n but_o to_o god_n promise_n c._n here_o therefore_o the_o exceed_a fearfulness_n of_o martha_n bewray_v itself_o in_o that_o she_o do_v extenuate_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n we_o say_v a_o lit_o before_o that_o she_o go_v far_o than_o be_v meet_v when_o by_o she_o own_o fantasy_n she_o imagine_v a_o sertaine_a hope_n to_o herself_o and_o now_o she_o be_v slipte_v into_o the_o contrary_a vice_n who_o when_o christ_n reched_a forth_o his_o hand_n unto_o she_o stand_v still_o tremble_v wherefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n unto_o ourselves_o lest_o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ground_n our_o hope_n upon_o this_o or_o that_o when_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n and_o again_o lest_o the_o lord_n open_v his_o mouth_n shall_v find_v our_o heart_n to_o close_v and_o straight_o shut_v a._n but_o we_o see_v that_o when_o christ_n teach_v martha_n she_o hear_v he_o not_o without_o some_o fruit_n m._n worldling_n faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n deride_v by_o worldling_n for_o first_o of_o all_o she_o beléeve_v that_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v one_o day_n come_v this_o faith_n the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n do_v deride_v and_o mock_v who_o think_v that_o this_o world_n will_v continue_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o second_o she_o beléeve_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n this_o faith_n the_o saduceis_n do_v not_o alow_o neither_o can_v human_a reason_n comprehend_v the_o same_o and_o she_o do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v but_o i_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o last_o day_n so_o job_n speak_v i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o i_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o last_o day_n m._n and_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n of_o all_o man_n she_o take_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o special_a resurrection_n of_o her_o brother_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o let_v we_o gather_v all_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o therefore_o i_o also_o shall_v rise_v again_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o to_o everlasting_a life_n which_o believe_v in_o christ_n therefore_o i_o also_o shall_v rise_v again_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n do_v pardon_n and_o forgeve_v the_o penytent_n and_o beléeve_a therefore_o also_o he_o will_v pardon_v and_o forgeve_v i_o god_n will_v not_o forsake_v those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v i_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a therefore_o he_o will_v resist_v the_o pride_n of_o antichrist_n c._n by_o this_o answer_n martha_n will_v have_v speak_v more_o than_o she_o dare_v hope_n for_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o she_o shall_v say_v if_o so_o be_v thou_o speak_v and_o mean_v of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o my_o brother_n shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o upon_o trust_n hereof_o i_o comfort_v myself_o but_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o understande_v some_o great_a matter_n yea_o or_o no._n 25._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o yea_o
she_o have_v be_v void_a of_o faith_n upon_o just_a cause_n therefore_o he_o say_v not_o if_o thou_o believe_v thy_o brother_n shall_v rise_v again_o but_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n c_o and_o that_o not_o only_o because_o faith_n do_v open_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o his_o work_n but_o because_o our_o faith_n make_v away_o for_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o offer_v itself_o unto_o we_o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o four_o score_n and_o one_o psalm_n begin_v at_o the_o eleven_o verse_n so_o again_o unbelief_n stop_v the_o access_n unto_o god_n and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v keep_v his_o hand_n fast_o shut_v for_o the_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n jesus_n can_v show_v no_o sign_n there_o 13.58_o mat._n 13.58_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n not_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o because_o they_o which_o do_v withstand_v the_o same_o by_o their_o wickedness_n so_o much_o as_o they_o can_v be_v unworthy_a to_o have_v he_o reveal_v unto_o they_o m._n he_o say_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n when_o he_o may_v have_v say_v my_o glory_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o son_n also_o shall_v be_v gloryfy_v by_o this_o miracle_n as_o be_v say_v before_o but_o christ_n think_v it_o better_a to_o use_v this_o modesty_n that_o he_o may_v seem_v rather_o to_o seek_v his_o father_n glory_n than_o his_o own_o although_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o he_o be_v always_o join_v together_o 41._o then_o they_o take_v away_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o place_n where_o the_o dead_a be_v lay_v and_o jesus_n lyfte_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o say_v father_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o then_o they_o take_v c._n now_o martha_n be_v content_v with_o this_o second_o say_n suffer_v the_o stone_n to_o be_v move_v she_o see_v nothing_o as_o yet_o but_o because_o she_o hear_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o command_v the_o same_o in_o vain_a she_o willing_o obey_v he_o where_o the_o dead_a be_v lay_v m._n the_o evangelist_n think_v that_o he_o can_v not_o sufficient_o inculcate_v the_o death_n of_o lazarus_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v make_v the_o glory_n oâ—_n the_o power_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v boath_n the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n the_o more_o manifest_a and_o jesus_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n christ_n talk_v with_o his_o father_n before_o he_o command_v the_o dead_a man_n and_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v that_o he_o talk_v with_o the_o father_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n towards_o heaven_n bu_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o the_o very_a gesture_n of_o his_o body_n he_o may_v declare_v to_o the_o stander_n about_o he_o that_o the_o same_o which_o he_o do_v be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o gever_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n c._n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o good_a mind_n dispose_v to_o pray_v for_o if_o so_o be_v a_o man_n will_v true_o call_v upon_o god_n he_o must_v be_v join_v with_o he_o the_o which_o can_v be_v except_o he_o be_v lyft_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o ascend_v above_o the_o heaven_n the_o which_o a_o man_n can_v do_v by_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n only_o for_o the_o hypocrite_n also_o do_v the_o like_a who_o be_v overwhelm_v in_o the_o fylthynesse_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v seem_v by_o lift_v up_o of_o their_o eye_n and_o by_o wrthe_v of_o their_o face_n to_o draw_v heaven_n unto_o they_o but_o that_o which_o they_o do_v hipocritical_o the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v do_v sincere_o notwithstanding_o he_o which_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n toward_o heaven_n aught_o by_o his_o cogitation_n to_o include_v god_n there_o who_o be_v in_o every_o place_n fulfil_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o because_o man_n mind_n can_v be_v free_a from_o groase_a imagination_n but_o that_o they_o will_v imagine_v some_o groase_n and_o base_a thing_n to_o be_v in_o god_n except_o it_o be_v when_o they_o be_v lyft_v up_o above_o the_o world_n the_o scripture_n call_v we_o thither_o and_o testify_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v god_n seat_n i_o esay_n 66_o i_o but_o this_o lyft_a up_o of_o the_o eye_n be_v not_o such_o a_o ceremonye_n that_o true_a prayer_n shall_v not_o be_v acceptable_a without_o the_o same_o for_o the_o publican_n no_o doubt_n which_o look_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n do_v nevertheless_o by_o his_o faith_n pierce_v the_o heaven_n and_o yet_o this_o gesture_n be_v profitable_a for_o it_o styr_v up_o man_n to_o seek_v god_n and_o move_v the_o affection_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n when_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n towards_o heaven_n be_v rapte_v thither_o with_o great_a vehemency_n father_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o bu_n the_o son_n be_v not_o so_o hear_v of_o the_o father_n as_o we_o be_v hear_v but_o after_o a_o more_o certain_a special_a manner_n for_o the_o father_n hear_v the_o son_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o will_n and_o power_n that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o son_n wyll_v not_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o his_o father_n neither_o stand_v he_o in_o need_n of_o any_o other_o foreign_a or_o external_a help_n c._n now_o therefore_o he_o begin_v with_o thankesgeve_a when_o as_o he_o have_v ask_v nothing_o but_o although_o the_o evangelist_n make_v no_o mention_v that_o he_o pray_v yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o first_o make_v his_o petition_n for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v and_o it_o be_v very_o credible_a that_o among_o those_o groaninge_n of_o the_o which_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v he_o pray_v now_o have_v obtain_v lazarus_n life_n he_o geve_v thanks_n to_o the_o father_n and_o in_o that_o he_o arrogate_v not_o this_o power_n to_o himself_o but_o attribute_v the_o same_o to_o his_o father_n as_o receive_v from_o he_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o father_n for_o to_o frame_v himself_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o man_n one_o while_o he_o prove_v and_o confirm_v his_o divinitye_n challenge_v unto_o himself_o whatsoever_o belong_v unto_o god_n another_o while_n be_v content_v with_o the_o personne_fw-fr of_o a_o man_n he_o geve_v the_o whole_a glory_n of_o the_o divinitye_n to_o the_o father_n 42._o howbeit_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o hear_v i_o always_o but_o because_o of_o the_o people_n which_o stand_v by_o i_o say_v it_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o b._n he_o be_v sure_a already_o that_o his_o father_n will_v at_o his_o request_n restore_v lazarus_n to_o life_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n he_o give_v he_o thanks_n c._n and_o when_o he_o add_v that_o he_o know_v the_o same_o before_o he_o so_o do_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o be_v in_o so_o small_a favour_n with_o the_o father_n that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v what_o miracle_n he_o will_v at_o the_o first_o without_o stay_n therefore_o he_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o consent_n between_o he_o and_o the_o father_n that_o nothing_o be_v deny_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v pray_v see_v he_o do_v that_o thing_n only_o which_o he_o know_v be_v command_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n but_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v the_o more_o evident_o appear_v unto_o man_n that_o this_o be_v a_o divine_a work_n in_o deed_n he_o therefore_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n b._n to_o be_v short_a he_o geve_v thanks_n unto_o the_o father_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n testify_v that_o he_o wrought_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o father_n that_o he_o be_v always_o hear_v of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o his_o will_n and_o the_o father_n will_v be_v all_o one_o c._n if_o any_o man_n object_n and_o say_v why_o then_o do_v he_o not_o raise_v up_o all_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a we_o answer_v that_o god_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n appoint_v so_o many_o miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v and_o no_o more_o than_o shall_v serve_v for_o the_o approbation_n &_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v b._n let_v we_o know_v that_o all_o the_o word_n and_o deed_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n belong_v to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n they_z which_o stóode_v by_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n know_v the_o father_n and_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o son_n therefore_o he_o pray_v before_o they_o that_o they_o may_v know_v
account_n of_o death_n christ_n by_o his_o example_n invit_v we_o willing_o to_o suffer_v the_o same_o we_o may_v be_v ashamed_a very_o to_o refuse_v so_o great_a honour_n as_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n but_o verilye_o he_o do_v admit_v we_o into_o the_o number_n of_o his_o disciple_n upon_o no_o other_o condition_n than_o that_o we_o shall_v follow_v that_o way_n which_o he_o show_v unto_o us._n for_o he_o be_v our_o guide_n unto_o the_o way_n of_o death_n therefore_o the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n mitigate_v and_o make_v sweet_a when_o we_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v in_o but_o the_o same_o condition_n of_o death_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v wherefore_o there_o be_v so_o little_a cause_n that_o we_o shall_v forsake_v christ_n because_o of_o the_o cross_n that_o we_o ought_v rather_o for_o his_o sake_n to_o desire_v death_n r._n this_o therefore_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o the_o other_o evangelist_n report_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n if_o any_o man_n will_v follow_v i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n 16.24_o mat._n 16.24_o and_o follow_v i_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n also_o pertain_v that_o which_o follow_v and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v also_o my_o minister_n be_v c._n for_o he_o require_v that_o his_o minister_n will_v not_o refuse_v to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o death_n to_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o go_v before_o they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o minister_n or_o servant_n shall_v have_v any_o thing_n by_o himself_o which_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v not_o bu_n for_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n to_o follow_v his_o step_n 2.21_o i._o pet_n 2.21_o the_o which_o whosoever_o do_v he_o shall_v receyve_v that_o honour_n also_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n promise_v here_o say_v if_o any_o man_n minister_n unto_o i_o he_o will_v my_o father_n honour_n m._n the_o which_o ought_v to_o encourage_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o ought_v to_o consider_v that_o when_o they_o serve_v christ_n they_o serve_v the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o the_o father_n will_v honour_v they_o though_o not_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n yet_o for_o his_o son_n sake_n it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o minister_v unto_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o much_o more_o be_v it_o to_o minister_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v honour_v of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o son_n 27._o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o therefore_o come_v i_o into_o this_o hour_n now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v c._n this_o sentence_n in_o the_o beginning_n seem_v to_o differre_fw-la much_o from_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v before_o for_o before_o he_o declare_v a_o heroical_a fortitude_n when_o he_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n not_o only_o to_o suffer_v death_n but_o also_o willing_o and_o earnest_o to_o desire_v the_o same_o so_o often_o as_o need_v require_v and_o now_o he_o confess_v his_o cowardliness_n in_o flée_v death_n notwithstanding_o we_o read_v nothing_o here_o which_o do_v not_o notable_o agree_v even_o as_o the_o proper_a experience_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v teach_v everye_o man_n if_o so_o be_v such_o as_o be_v scoffer_n &_o scorner_n do_v laugh_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n for_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v without_o action_n &_o practice_n moreover_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o our_o salvation_n yea_o &_o most_o necessary_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o affect_v in_o his_o death_n we_o must_v special_o consider_v the_o expiation_n or_o appease_v of_o his_o father_n wrath_n by_o which_o he_o turn_v from_o we_o the_o wrath_n &_o malediction_n of_o god_n the_o which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v without_o the_o take_n of_o our_o gyltinesse_n upon_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o death_n which_o he_o suffer_v shall_v be_v full_a of_o horror_n because_o he_o can_v not_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o we_o without_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_v of_o god_n horrible_a judgement_n whereby_o the_o sting_n and_o heavy_a burden_n of_o sin_n be_v better_a feel_v and_o know_v the_o severe_a punishment_n whereof_o the_o heavenlye_a father_n require_v of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n let_v we_o know_v therefore_o that_o death_n be_v not_o a_o sport_n or_o play_v unto_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o extreme_a torment_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o trouble_v for_o his_o divinity_n be_v hide_v and_o not_o manifest_v his_o force_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n sleep_n to_o geve_v place_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o pacification_n and_o christ_n himself_o have_v not_o only_o put_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n but_o also_o humane_a affection_n for_o these_o affection_n be_v voluntary_a in_o he_o christ_n fear_v of_o â—eath_n in_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v not_o constrain_v to_o fear_v but_o because_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o make_v himself_o subject_a unto_o fear_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o do_v not_o fear_v fainedlye_o but_o truelye_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n howbeit_o in_o this_o he_o be_v unlyke_a to_o other_o man_n that_o he_o have_v his_o affection_n stay_v within_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n righteousness_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o another_o profit_n also_o which_o we_o have_v hereby_o be_v this_o if_o so_o be_v christ_n have_v be_v nothing_o trouble_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n what_o one_o among_o we_o will_v have_v think_v that_o his_o example_n pertain_v unto_o we_o for_o we_o suffer_v not_o death_n without_o the_o feel_v of_o grief_n and_o pain_n but_o when_o we_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o stéely_a strength_n in_o he_o we_o take_v unto_o we_o courage_n to_o follow_v he_o neither_o do_v the_o infirmitye_n of_o the_o flesh_n stay_v we_o which_o fear_v death_n but_o that_o we_o follow_v our_o captain_n to_o the_o fight_n bu_n therefore_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v trouble_v gréeve_v and_o afeard_a of_o death_n r._n even_o as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n my_o soul_n be_v sorrowful_a unto_o death_n and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v 26.38_o mat._n 26.38_o m._n in_o this_o place_n we_o have_v a_o express_a example_n of_o a_o trouble_a mind_n and_o that_o in_o he_o which_o can_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o so_o great_a perturbation_n if_o he_o have_v will_v a_o trouble_a mind_n do_v many_o way_n dispute_v with_o itself_o one_o while_o in_o climb_v to_o this_o another_z to_z that_o uncertain_a what_o to_o say_v or_o do_v c._n here_o therefore_o as_o before_o our_o eye_n we_o do_v see_v how_o much_o our_o salvation_n cost_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v bring_v into_o extreme_a trouble_n as_o he_o be_v man_n know_v neither_o in_o word_n nor_o by_o counsel_n how_o to_o express_v the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o grief_n and_o therefore_o his_o last_o refuge_n be_v to_o fall_v to_o prayer_n wherein_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o death_n moreover_o because_o he_o see_v himself_o to_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n he_o by_o and_o by_o correct_v that_o prayer_n which_o he_o make_v in_o great_a sorrow_n and_o trouble_n of_o mind_n that_o he_o may_v whole_o submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n r._n therefore_o the_o spirit_n pray_v and_o the_o flesh_n pray_v but_o the_o spirit_n overcom_v the_o flesh_n for_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n but_o look_v what_o the_o father_n will_v the_o son_n will_v the_o same_o therefore_o when_o he_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o death_n it_o be_v neither_o proper_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o divinitye_n nor_o of_o the_o humanity_n but_o of_o a_o voluntary_a empty_n and_o abase_v of_o himself_o by_o which_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o affection_n of_o nature_n sin_n except_v the_o flesh_n pray_v to_o be_v delyver_v from_o the_o cross_n and_o can_v wish_v the_o same_o but_o the_o spirit_n correct_v and_o over_o come_v the_o same_o say_v but_o therefore_o come_v i_o into_o this_o world_n to_o suffer_v to_o dye_v and_o to_o be_v crucify_a c._n wherefore_o in_o this_o place_n we_o must_v note_n five_o degree_n the_o first_o place_n contain_v a_o complaint_n which_o burst_v forth_o of_o exceed_a grief_n and_o sorrow_n second_o he_o feel_v himself_o to_o be_v past_o all_o remedy_n and_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o fear_n he_o demand_v of_o himself_o what_o he_o shall_v say_v three_o he_o fléeeth_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o be_v his_o deliveret_fw-la fourthlye_a he_o
detract_v his_o prayer_n which_o he_o know_v be_v against_o his_o calling_n and_o wish_v to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o he_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v enjoin_v to_o he_o of_o his_o father_n last_o he_o be_v content_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n only_o he_o forget_v all_o other_o thing_n and_o count_v they_o as_o nothing_o but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v unméete_a for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v unaduised_o make_v his_o prayer_n the_o which_o he_o must_v by_o and_o by_o renounce_v to_o obey_v his_o father_n we_o confess_v very_o that_o this_o be_v the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n of_o offence_n pure_a affection_n in_o christ_n be_v pure_a a._n be_v it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n but_o the_o more_o the_o lord_n abace_v himself_o the_o more_o his_o unspeakable_a love_n towards_o we_o be_v manifest_v moreover_o we_o must_v remember_v what_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o that_o the_o human_a affection_n from_o the_o which_o he_o be_v not_o free_a be_v pure_a in_o he_o and_o void_a of_o sin_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v frame_v and_o temper_v to_o the_o obdience_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o let_v but_o the_o christ_n shall_v fear_v natural_o death_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o desire_n to_o obey_v god_n but_o in_o diverse_a respect_n hereupon_o come_v the_o correction_n when_o he_o say_v that_o therefore_o he_o come_v into_o this_o hour_n for_o how_o soever_o he_o fear_v death_n notwithstanding_o because_o he_o weigh_v wherefore_o he_o be_v send_v and_o what_o the_o office_n of_o a_o redeemer_n require_v he_o offer_v the_o horror_n conceive_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o nature_n to_o his_o father_n to_o be_v correct_v or_o rather_o that_o the_o same_o be_v restrain_v he_o may_v make_v himself_o free_a and_o at_o liberty_n to_o excute_fw-la the_o commandment_n of_o god_n wherefore_o if_o so_o be_v the_o affection_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v pure_a from_o all_o sin_n ought_v so_o to_o be_v restrain_v that_o he_o may_v be_v obedient_a to_o his_o father_n god_n affection_n in_o man_n enemy_n to_o god_n how_o diligent_o ought_v we_o to_o seek_v to_o suppress_v our_o affection_n see_v there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v enemy_n unto_o god_n let_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o meditation_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o strive_v against_o themselves_o untyll_o they_o have_v deny_v themselves_o we_o must_v also_o note_n how_o that_o not_o only_o those_o affection_n be_v to_o be_v bridle_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o also_o which_o do_v hinder_v the_o course_n of_o our_o call_n although_o otherwise_o they_o be_v neither_o hurtful_a nor_o vitiouse_a to_o the_o end_n this_o may_v more_o evident_o appear_v we_o must_v place_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o degree_n in_o the_o second_o degree_n the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a will_n of_o man_n as_o the_o same_o be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o adam_n and_o as_o the_o same_o be_v in_o christ_n in_o the_o last_o degree_n our_o will_n which_o be_v infect_v by_o the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o which_o whatsoever_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o same_o must_v be_v subject_a now_o the_o pure_a will_n of_o nature_n shall_v not_o of_o itself_o be_v rebelliouse_a unto_o god_n howbeit_o man_n have_v many_o impediment_n though_o he_o be_v frame_v and_o bend_v neversomuch_o to_o the_o right_a way_n unless_o he_o subdue_v his_o affection_n unto_o god_n christ_n therefore_o have_v one_o simple_a battle_n that_o he_o may_v fear_v no_o more_o that_o thing_n which_o natural_o he_o fear_v when_o he_o know_v otherwise_o to_o please_v god_n but_o we_o have_v a_o double_a battle_n because_o we_o must_v fight_v against_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o our_o flesh_n hereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o most_o valiant_a soldier_n do_v never_o get_v the_o victory_n without_o a_o wound_n we_o must_v also_o learn_v to_o observe_v this_o order_n that_o so_o often_o as_o we_o be_v vex_v with_o fear_n or_o oppress_v with_o sorrow_n we_o by_o and_o by_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n unto_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o worse_a or_o more_o hurtful_a than_o to_o foster_v that_o within_o we_o which_o do_v vex_v us._n and_o this_o be_v the_o just_a punishment_n of_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n in_o all_o those_o which_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o god_n 28._o father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n then_o come_v there_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v i_o have_v boath_n glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n b._n these_o be_v abrupt_a and_o break_a sentence_n and_o not_o speak_v without_o silence_n and_o conseal_n of_o somewhat_o that_o shall_v have_v be_v utter_v the_o which_o be_v often_o use_v of_o such_o as_o have_v trouble_v mind_n c_o but_o in_o these_o word_n he_o testify_v that_o he_o prefer_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n before_o all_o other_o thing_n yea_o before_o his_o own_o life_n b._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o i_o may_v cause_v thy_o name_n o_o father_n to_o be_v gloryfy_v every_o where_o by_o my_o death_n i_o come_v into_o this_o hour_n grant_v i_o of_o thy_o goodness_n that_o this_o may_v always_o come_v to_o pass_v to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n gloryfy_v be_v to_o have_v god_n the_o father_n himself_o in_o many_o place_n preach_v and_o acknowledge_v this_o begin_v to_o be_v do_v more_o excelent_o then_o at_o any_o time_n before_o after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v for_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o appear_v what_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n bring_v unto_o the_o world_n c._n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o true_a moderation_n of_o our_o prayer_n if_o so_o be_v we_o so_o defier_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o in_o they_o we_o prefer_v they_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n i_o have_v boath_n glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v finish_v that_o which_o i_o have_v begin_v for_o god_n do_v not_o forsake_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n b._n the_o father_n have_v glorify_v his_o name_n when_o he_o wrought_v such_o notable_a miracl_n by_o the_o lord_n that_o in_o flesh_n he_o declare_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o goodness_n again_o he_o will_v glorify_v the_o same_o by_o send_v the_o comforter_n which_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o shall_v cause_v many_o to_o believe_v the_o same_o or_o to_o speak_v more_o large_a he_o glorify_v it_o when_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n when_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n when_o he_o be_v worship_v of_o the_o magi_n guide_v by_o a_o star_n when_o he_o be_v acknoweledged_a of_o the_o saint_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n when_o he_o be_v declare_v by_o a_o voice_n sound_v from_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v transfigure_v on_o the_o mountain_n and_o he_o will_v glorify_v the_o same_o when_o criste_n shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a when_o death_n shall_v never_o after_o have_v any_o more_o power_n over_o he_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o glory_n above_o all_o the_o earth_n when_o he_o shall_v power_v out_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v turn_v the_o wheal_n world_n unto_o he_o bu_n also_o the_o oracle_n or_o voice_n from_o heaven_n may_v thus_o be_v understand_v hitherto_o thou_o be_v my_o natural_a consubstantial_a and_o equal_a son_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o everlasting_a but_o when_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n thou_o have_v take_v upon_o thou_o man_n nature_n thou_o do_v loose_v nothing_o thereby_o of_o thy_o divine_a majesty_n as_o i_o will_v declare_v thou_o shall_v dye_v in_o deed_n as_o man_n but_o have_v overcome_v sin_n death_n and_o hell_n thou_o shall_v rise_v again_o as_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v worship_v with_o i_o throughoute_n the_o whoale_n world_n moreover_o because_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o salve_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o chrosse_n &_o to_o take_v away_o the_o stomble_a stone_n of_o the_o fame_n the_o father_n do_v not_o only_o promise_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v gloriouse_a but_o do_v also_o promise_v to_o adourne_v the_o same_o so_o much_o as_o â—uer_v it_o be_v adorn_v before_o m._n we_o have_v also_o to_o note_n in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n can_v
this_o faith_n be_v not_o lively_a in_o they_o and_o not_o so_o virtuous_a as_o it_o beecame_v the_o same_o because_o christ_n geve_v not_o unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o constancy_n insomuche_o that_o they_o dare_v bold_o confess_v that_o which_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o he_o and_o although_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o these_o man_n be_v quite_o dumb_a yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o they_o make_v no_o true_a confession_n the_o evangelist_n simple_o deni_v that_o they_o profess_v their_o faith_n for_o this_o have_v be_v true_a and_o lawful_a confession_n to_o have_v open_o give_v their_o name_n and_o profess_a christ_n wherefore_o let_v no_o man_n flatter_v himself_o which_o in_o any_o part_n hyde_v and_o dissemble_v his_o faith_n least_o he_o shall_v incur_v the_o displeasure_n and_o hatred_n of_o man_n for_o although_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v odiouse_a that_o fear_n be_v not_o excusable_a which_o make_v we_o slide_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o name_n though_o but_o the_o breadth_n of_o a_o hair_n bu_n a_o great_a number_n at_o this_o day_n have_v the_o very_a same_o disease_n that_o these_o ruler_n have_v for_o they_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n they_o know_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o papistry_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o in_o the_o papacy_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o minister_v accord_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o these_o thing_n they_o see_v and_o know_v but_o yet_o nevertheless_o for_o fear_n and_o the_o love_n of_o temporal_a thing_n they_o communicate_v with_o the_o very_a same_o they_o halt_v on_o both_o side_n and_o do_v not_o bold_o confess_v the_o truth_n all_o these_o man_n very_o do_v great_o offend_v and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v confirm_v in_o their_o error_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o so_o be_v they_o retain_v that_o which_o be_v true_a in_o their_o heart_n and_o do_v think_v well_o in_o their_o mind_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v a_o like_n of_o these_o abomination_n institute_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o come_v unto_o the_o mass_n not_o as_o to_o the_o mass_n but_o as_o unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n god_n hate_v that_o hypocritical_a dissimulation_n and_o love_v truth_n and_o sincerity_n concern_v excommunication_n read_v the_o nine_o chapter_n go_v before_o beginning_n at_o the_o .22_o verse_n 43._o for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n r._n thou_o may_v see_v in_o this_o place_n the_o cause_n why_o few_o of_o the_o ruler_n mighty_a man_n and_o wise_a man_n do_v not_o sincerelye_o confess_v the_o gospel_n because_o the_o gospel_n bring_v with_o it_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o forsake_v of_o earthly_a good_n now_o see_v the_o ruler_n can_v not_o abide_v to_o forsake_v their_o tyranny_n and_o see_v it_o seem_v foolish_a to_o the_o wise_a man_n to_o resign_v the_o wisdom_n of_o reason_n to_o the_o bare_a and_o weak_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o have_v ever_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o very_o few_o mighty_a and_o wise_a man_n true_o confess_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o sainte_n paul_n behold_v your_o call_a brother_n how_o that_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o of_o high_a degree_n be_v call_v but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a c._n the_o evangelist_n lay_v no_o superstition_n to_o these_o mean_v charge_n but_o only_o say_v that_o they_o seek_v to_o avoid_v the_o reproach_n and_o dispraise_n of_o man_n for_o if_o so_o be_v ambition_n prevayl_v more_o with_o they_o than_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v delyver_v by_o a_o certain_a light_a fear_n of_o conscience_n now_o let_v the_o reader_n note_n how_o great_o god_n mislike_v and_o condemn_v their_o fear_n who_o dissemble_v their_o faith_n before_o man_n for_o fear_n of_o displeasure_n what_o worse_a thing_n can_v there_o be_v yea_o what_o can_v be_v more_o beastly_a than_o to_o prefer_v the_o vain_a like_n and_o commendation_n of_o man_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o he_o pronounce_v all_o those_o to_o be_v such_o who_o forsake_v the_o displeasure_n of_o man_n when_o they_o shall_v confess_v a_o pure_a &_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o just_o for_o the_o apostell_n commend_v the_o invinsyble_a constancy_n of_o moses_n 27._o heb._n â—i_fw-la 27._o say_v that_o he_o endure_v even_o as_o though_o he_o have_v see_v he_o which_o be_v invisible_a by_o which_o word_n he_o geve_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o when_o a_o man_n fasten_v his_o eye_n upon_o god_n his_o heart_n will_v be_v invincible_a &_o more_o fast_a than_o a_o adamant_n stoan_n herupon_o therefore_o come_v that_o cowardliness_n which_o make_v we_o to_o fall_v to_o false_a dissimulation_n because_o we_o have_v whole_o respect_n unto_o this_o world_n for_o the_o sincere_a aspect_n and_o behold_v of_o god_n do_v drive_v away_o all_o smoke_n and_o vanity_n of_o riches_n and_o honour_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o small_a and_o venial_a offence_n as_o some_o imagine_v to_o deny_v christ_n see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o place_n say_v that_o those_o ruler_n which_o confess_v not_o christ_n love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n bu_n and_o christ_n himself_o say_v he_o which_o deni_v i_o before_o man_n shall_v be_v deny_v of_o i_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 10.33_o mat._n 10.33_o c._n to_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v to_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o estimation_n and_o favour_n among_o man_n therefore_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v that_o these_o ruler_n be_v so_o addict_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o they_o rather_o desire_v to_o please_v man_n then_o god_n r._n the_o praise_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v count_v honest_a good_a and_o wise_a the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v object_v contemn_v scorn_a crucify_a and_o to_o be_v cruel_o slay_v for_o by_o these_o mean_v christ_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o father_n by_o they_o be_v glorify_v in_o the_o world_n he_o therefore_o which_o prefer_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n before_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v vain_a and_o miserable_a see_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n tend_v to_o reproache_v and_o shame_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n bring_v to_o everlasting_a life_n 44._o jesus_n cry_v and_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o but_o on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o m._n all_o this_o place_n contain_v a_o serious_a and_o summarie_a declaration_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n make_v plain_a protestation_n concern_v himself_o and_o his_o dispensation_n as_o that_o he_o do_v not_o defend_v his_o own_o cause_n that_o he_o come_v not_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n but_o that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n send_v to_o do_v good_a and_o not_o harm_n that_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o himself_o and_o therefore_o that_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o beeleéue_a not_o in_o he_o but_o in_o the_o father_n which_o send_v he_o and_o that_o he_o judge_v not_o the_o unbelieved_a but_o that_o they_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o word_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v and_o by_o this_o his_o serious_a contestation_n his_o purpose_n be_v in_o plain_a word_n to_o gyve_v his_o last_o farewell_n to_o this_o blind_a and_o obstinate_a people_n to_o lay_v the_o blame_n of_o unbelefe_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n and_o manifestlye_o to_o testefie_v of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o innocence_n and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o symp_o and_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o one_o or_o two_o but_o free_o and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n which_o the_o evangelist_n noat_v by_o these_o word_n jesus_n cry_v and_o say_v so_o do_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o old_a time_n protest_v before_o the_o people_n show_v that_o they_o have_v omit_v nothing_o 20.33_o deut_n 32_o 1._o josua_n 23.4_o king_n 12_o 3._o act._n 20.33_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o office_n commit_v unto_o they_o as_o moses_n josua_n samuel_n and_o paul_n b._n also_o the_o purpose_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v by_o his_o example_n speak_v of_o himself_o with_o so_o loud_a a_o voice_n than_o the_o which_o nothing_o greve_v more_o the_o pharise_n to_o incourag_n those_o fearful_a ruler_n which_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o with_o he_o they_o may_v despise_v the_o pharise_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o may_v do_v this_o he_o bring_v a_o most_o urgent_a and_o strong_a reason_n affirminge_v that_o
they_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n which_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o that_o they_o which_o know_v he_o know_v god_n also_o the_o which_o be_v eternal_a life_n c._n the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o faith_n in_o christ_n rest_v not_o upon_o any_o mortal_a man_n but_o upon_o god_n 17.3_o ihon._n 17.3_o because_o he_o find_v nothing_o in_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a yea_o in_o his_o face_n he_o behould_v god_n for_o how_o shall_v we_o understande_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o here_o speak_v but_o only_o because_o a_o man_n appear_v unto_o man_n when_o god_n be_v hide_v and_o not_o see_v also_o jest_n they_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o only_o who_o they_o see_v heé_n requier_v to_o be_v beléeve_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o and_o of_o so_o great_a majesty_n as_o be_v the_o father_n for_o say_v he_o whosoever_o beléeve_v in_o i_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o that_o which_o be_v see_v but_o in_o the_o father_n and_o he_o which_o beléeve_v the_o father_n must_v of_o necessity_n believe_v that_o he_o have_v a_o son_n and_o so_o consequentlye_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n must_v also_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n therefore_o he_o do_v truelye_o profit_v in_o the_o gospel_n who_o stay_v himself_o upon_o this_o faith_n do_v believe_v god_n and_o not_o man_n and_o do_v stand_v strong_a and_o steadfast_a against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n the_o faithful_a be_v say_v not_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n when_o they_o do_v not_o persist_v in_o the_o human_a behold_n of_o he_o for_o he_o here_o compare_v himself_o with_o the_o father_n command_v we_o to_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o power_n of_o god_n because_o the_o infirmitye_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o itself_o have_v no_o strength_n here_o after_o when_o he_o shall_v exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o the_o seence_n shall_v be_v otherwise_o for_o there_o god_n be_v not_o compare_v with_o man_n but_o christ_n be_v reveal_v with_o all_o his_o gift_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o retain_v our_o faith_n 45._o and_o he_o that_o see_v i_o see_v he_o that_o send_v i_o question_n m._n see_v that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o a_o spirit_n can_v be_v see_v how_o do_v he_o see_v god_n which_o see_v christ_n 9.19_o john_n 4.24_o john_n 1.18_o 1._o tim_n 9.19_o moreover_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n for_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n that_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o answer_v answer_v i_o answer_v c._n see_v in_o this_o place_n be_v take_v for_o knowledge_n for_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v well_o and_o thorough_o pacefye_v those_o conscience_n which_o otherwise_o shall_v be_v much_o disquiet_v and_o trouble_v he_o call_v we_o to_o the_o father_n for_o therefore_o the_o stabillitie_n of_o faith_n be_v sure_a and_o firm_a because_o it_o be_v above_o the_o world_n and_o in_o that_o man_n who_o truelye_o know_v christ_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v in_o he_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o man_n but_o upon_o the_o eternal_a god_n because_o it_o arise_v from_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o divinity_n the_o which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o be_v fix_v continual_o in_o our_o heart_n but_o also_o it_o ought_v bouldelye_o and_o void_a of_o all_o fear_n to_o show_v it_o â—â—â—fe_n in_o our_o tongue_n so_o often_o as_o need_n requier_v a_o according_a to_o this_o say_n 116.10_o psal_n 116.10_o i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o i_o speak_v 46._o i_o be_o come_v a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n that_o whosoever_o beleve_v on_o i_o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n c._n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v his_o disciple_n more_o strong_a and_o valiant_a he_o go_v forward_o still_o in_o preach_v the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o light_n whereby_o man_n may_v forsake_v darkness_n and_o error_n sin_n and_o death_n &_o condemnation_n to_o the_o which_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a and_o he_o show_v also_o the_o mean_a how_o to_o attain_v so_o notable_a a_o benefit_n say_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v not_o bu_n for_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v communicate_v unto_o man_n all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v incarnate_a but_o he_o geve_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o faith_n wherefore_o by_o faith_n christ_n with_o all_o that_o he_o have_v be_v we_o whereupon_o the_o second_o time_n he_o repeat_v faith_n requier_v his_o disciple_n to_o beeléeve_v in_o he_o c._n also_o he_o accuse_v all_o those_o of_o ingratitude_n who_o be_v instruct_v and_o teach_v by_o his_o gospel_n do_v not_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o unbelieved_a for_o the_o more_o notable_a a_o benifyte_n that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v call_v from_o darkness_n into_o light_n the_o less_o excuse_n have_v they_o who_o either_o by_o their_o sloth_n or_o negligence_n choke_v and_o put_v out_o the_o light_n which_o be_v kindele_v in_o they_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v have_v several_a degree_n first_o of_o all_o christ_n teach_v that_o he_o be_v a_o light_n more_o for_o other_o sake_n than_o for_o his_o own_o secondelye_o that_o he_o be_v a_o light_n not_o only_o to_o angel_n but_o also_o to_o man_n three_o that_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o give_v forth_o a_o bright_a shine_n a._n but_o how_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o light_n we_o have_v show_v before_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n the_o fowrth_a verse_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n the_o twelve_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n the_o fyfte_a verse_n 47._o and_o if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v not_o i_o judge_v he_o not_o for_o i_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o to_o save_v the_o world_n c._n after_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o constancy_n of_o faith_n he_o now_o begin_v to_o touch_v the_o rebel_n earnest_o reprehend_v they_o c._n how_o be_v it_o here_o also_o he_o deal_v not_o so_o severe_o with_o they_o as_o their_o wickedness_n deserve_v who_o wilful_o reject_v god_n for_o he_o omit_v to_o judge_v of_o these_o man_n because_o he_o come_v rather_o to_o save_v all_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o must_v note_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o every_o unbeléever_n but_o of_o those_o which_o willing_o and_o wylfullye_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o they_o m._n for_o proper_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v unbeléevinge_v which_o have_v not_o hear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o who_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o be_v preach_v he_o speak_v therefore_o of_o those_o which_o do_v willing_o despise_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n offer_v unto_o they_o c._n wherefore_o then_o will_v not_o christ_n condemn_v they_o because_o he_o hear_v lay_v aund_n for_o a_o time_n the_o parson_n of_o a_o judge_n to_o the_o end_n all_o i_o may_v be_v the_o more_o encourage_v to_o repentance_n offer_v salvation_n general_o to_o all_o and_o spread_v forth_o his_o arm_n to_o embrace_v every_o one_o howbeit_o he_o amplyfi_v the_o crime_n by_o no_o small_a circumstance_n if_o so_o be_v they_o refuse_v so_o gentile_a and_o sweet_a a_o call_n for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v behold_v i_o stand_v present_a to_o call_v man_n and_o forget_v the_o parsone_n of_o a_o judge_n i_o seek_v to_o draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o and_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o destruction_n which_o have_v be_v twice_o lose_v no_o man_n therefore_o be_v damn_v for_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o which_o despise_v the_o amiable_a message_n of_o salvation_n will_v willing_o bring_v destruction_n to_o himself_o this_o word_n judge_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v to_o condemn_v as_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n also_o use_v to_o save_v aught_o to_o be_v refer_v only_o to_o the_o proper_a office_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o that_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v more_o grevous_o and_o deep_o condemn_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n it_o be_v accentall_a &_o of_o his_o nature_n a._n 3.17_o john_n 3.17_o the_o like_a sentence_n we_o read_v when_o christ_n say_v god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v save_v through_o he_o 48._o he_o that_o refuse_v i_o and_o receive_v not_o my_o word_n have_v one_o that_o judge_v he_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o same_o shall_v judge_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n c._n lest_o the_o wicked_a may_v persuade_v
themselves_o and_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v escape_v unpunished_a for_o abuse_v christ_n he_o add_v hear_v a_o horrible_a threaten_n that_o although_o he_o rest_v and_o suffer_v yet_o his_o only_a doctrine_n shall_v suffice_v to_o condemn_v they_o even_o as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v need_v no_o other_o judge_n but_o moses_n in_o who_o they_o do_v glory_n therefore_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o 5.45_o john_n 5.45_o i_o earnest_o desire_v your_o salvation_n do_v not_o use_v my_o authority_n in_o condemninge_v you_o but_o do_v whole_o seek_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v yet_o think_v not_o you_o that_o you_o be_v therefore_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n bu_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a and_o go_v away_o without_o judgement_n which_o contemn_v and_o reject_v the_o son_n of_o god_n c._n for_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o least_o the_o only_a word_n which_o you_o have_v despise_v shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o meet_a judge_n and_o receyve_v not_o my_o word_n c._n this_o latter_a part_n be_v a_o exposition_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o m._n for_o in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v declare_v â—hat_n it_o be_v to_o object_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o what_o they_o be_v which_o reject_v he_o c._n for_o because_o man_n have_v hypocrisy_n ingraff_v in_o they_o by_o nature_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o easy_a for_o they_o than_o in_o word_n to_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v christ_n and_o we_o see_v how_o common_a this_o vain_a boast_n be_v even_o among_o the_o most_o wicked_a wherefore_o we_o must_v remember_v this_o definition_n name_o that_o christ_n be_v reject_v when_o we_o embrace_v not_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospoll_n m._n even_o as_o to_o receive_v christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o receyve_v his_o word_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n c._n the_o papist_n brag_v with_o openne_n mouth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o same_o be_v preach_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o hatfull_a unto_o they_o these_o kiss_n christ_n as_o judas_n do_v therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o include_v he_o in_o his_o word_n and_o geve_v unto_o he_o that_o worshipe_n of_o obedience_n only_o which_o he_o require_v the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v c._n he_o can_v not_o by_o a_o more_o gloriousse_n title_n extol_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o when_o he_o geve_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v unto_o the_o same_o for_o accord_v to_o these_o word_n the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o than_o a_o approvinge_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o christ_n shall_v site_n upon_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n but_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v pronounce_v that_o sentence_n out_o of_o his_o word_n which_o he_o now_o preach_v this_o threaten_a aught_o to_o make_v the_o wicked_a much_o afeard_a when_o they_o can_v escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o they_o now_o so_o proud_o contemn_v again_o hereby_o come_v a_o wonderful_a consolation_n to_o the_o godly_a that_o howsoever_o they_o be_v now_o condemn_v of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v notwithstanding_o already_o justefied_a in_o heaven_n because_o whersoever_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v this_o feat_n the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n be_v errect_v to_o save_v we_o bear_v ourselves_o bold_a upon_o this_o authority_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v care_v for_o the_o papist_n with_o their_o preposterous_a judgemente_n because_o our_o faith_n reach_v above_o the_o angel_n bu_n therefore_o let_v we_o well_o remember_v this_o and_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o despise_v not_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o his_o gospel_n 49_o for_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o he_o give_v i_o commandment_n what_o i_o shall_v say_v and_o what_o i_o shall_v speak_v c._n least_o the_o external_a show_n of_o man_n shall_v diminish_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n christ_n call_v we_o from_o the_o fame_n unto_o his_o father_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o make_v mention_n so_o often_o time_n of_o his_o father_n and_o very_o see_v it_o be_v great_a wickedness_n to_o transfer_v unto_o any_o other_o any_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o same_o word_n come_v from_o god_n to_o which_o judgement_n be_v give_v bu_n christ_n therefore_o in_o these_o word_n do_v very_o strong_o maintain_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o prove_v the_o same_o not_o to_o be_v humane_a but_o divine_a undoubted_a and_o authentical_a c._n also_o here_o he_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o his_o father_n not_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a person_n simp_o but_o rather_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n lest_o the_o doctrine_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v of_o man_n shall_v have_v the_o less_o weight_n and_o auctoritye_n moreover_o if_o so_o be_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o human_a law_n this_o reason_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o serve_v that_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v a_o judge_n because_o the_o same_o have_v not_o come_v from_o man_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n james_n there_o be_v one_o law_n gever_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v moreover_o hereby_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o wicked_a and_o cruel_a sacrilege_n that_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n dare_v presume_v to_o bind_v man_n conscience_n unto_o his_o imagination_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o arrogate_v more_o unto_o himself_o then_o do_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o deny_v that_o he_o speak_v any_o thing_n but_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n and_o prescript_n of_o his_o father_n a._n the_o which_o he_o do_v not_o only_o here_o affirm_v but_o very_o often_o also_o for_o the_o commendation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o in_o the_o seven_o and_o eyghte_a chapter_n goinge_v before_o 50_o and_o i_o know_v that_o his_o commandment_n be_v life_n everlasting_a whatsoever_o i_o speak_v therefore_o even_o as_o the_o father_n bid_v i_o so_o i_o speak_v c._n again_o he_o commend_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o end_n all_o man_n may_v the_o more_o willing_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o same_o m._n for_o he_o say_v not_o simple_o and_o his_o commandment_n be_v everlasting_a life_n but_o he_o say_v i_o know_v that_o his_o commandment_n be_v everlasting_a life_n this_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n he_o know_v what_o to_o teach_v and_o wherefore_o he_o be_v send_v namely_o to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v he_o send_v of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v be_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o author_n of_o everlasting_a life_n this_o certain_o also_o become_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o ought_v to_o teach_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v in_o commandment_n the_o which_o if_o they_o do_v they_o also_o may_v say_v we_o speak_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o he_o which_o have_v send_v we_o have_v give_v we_o a_o commandment_n what_o we_o shall_v teach_v and_o we_o know_v that_o his_o commandment_n be_v eternal_a life_n a_o excellent_a title_n verylye_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o everlasting_a life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n or_o preach_v of_o grace_n commit_v by_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o r._n for_o this_o commandment_n the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n that_o he_o shall_v descend_v into_o this_o world_n and_o save_v all_o those_o that_o beeléeve_v for_o so_o god_n love_v the_o whrlde_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o every_o one_o which_o beléeve_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a m._n the_o law_n also_o be_v command_v to_o moses_n but_o it_o be_v give_v upon_o mount_n sina_n with_o fear_n tremble_a and_o lead_v to_o death_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n give_v to_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n preach_v in_o zion_n and_o spread_v from_o thence_o throughout_o the_o whoale_n world_n be_v peaceable_a and_o sweet_a and_o wrighten_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o table_n of_o their_o heart_n which_o believe_v offer_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v c._n it_o be_v meet_v therefore_o that_o they_o feel_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o wicked_o bend_v that_o they_o now_o refuse_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n
even_o as_o the_o father_n bid_v i_o so_o i_o speak_v r._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v when_o i_o call_v myself_o the_o well_o of_o life_n the_o quicken_a bread_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n i_o speak_v these_o thing_n because_o my_o father_n so_o command_v i_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o which_o will_v drink_v which_o will_v be_v fill_v which_o will_v see_v rise_v again_o and_o live_v everlastinglye_o may_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o believe_v in_o i_o a._n for_o these_o thing_n i_o speak_v that_o you_o may_v attain_v to_o everlasting_a salvation_n through_o i_o â§_o the_o xiij_o chapter_n 1_o before_o the_o feast_n of_o passover_n when_o jesus_n know_v that_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o he_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n unto_o the_o father_n when_o he_o love_v he_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n he_o love_v they_o before_o the_o feast_n of_o passover_n b._n the_o other_o euangelyste_n in_o this_o place_n bring_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o the_o whole_a mystery_n hereof_o be_v ordain_v to_o this_o end_n that_o by_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v and_o by_o the_o cup_n which_o we_o bless_v we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o whereby_o also_o the_o lord_n do_v more_o and_o more_o live_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o therefore_o see_v saint_n john_n have_v already_o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n word_n concern_v the_o true_a perticipation_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o his_o sixth_o chapter_n he_o omit_v here_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o supper_n for_o the_o right_n of_o the_o eucharist_n begin_v long_o before_o to_o be_v familiar_a and_o well_o know_v to_o all_o christian_n pretermit_v therefore_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o eucharist_n c._n and_o many_o other_o thing_n also_o which_o he_o know_v be_v put_v down_o by_o matthew_n and_o the_o rest_n he_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o entreat_v of_o that_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v omit_v as_o of_o this_o stoarie_a concern_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o disciple_n when_o jesus_n know_v that_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v m._n the_o evangelist_n write_v this_o to_o forewarn_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o think_v not_o that_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o shall_v read_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v happen_v without_o the_o foresight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v a._n judas_n very_o the_o disciple_n not_o know_v of_o the_o same_o conspire_v with_o the_o ruler_n and_o high_a priest_n to_o betray_v jesus_n but_o the_o same_o be_v not_o unknowen_a unto_o christ_n whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v hereafter_o and_o jesus_n know_v all_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v on_o he_o go_v forth_o therefore_o so_o often_o as_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v practice_v any_o thing_n against_o we_o let_v we_o commit_v all_o thing_n unto_o he_o who_o can_v provide_v for_o we_o and_o our_o matter_n well_o enough_o that_o i_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n c._n this_o be_v a_o speech_n worthy_a to_o be_v noated_a for_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o know_v his_o death_n to_o be_v a_o passage_n unto_o the_o heavenlye_a kingdom_n of_o god_n wherefore_o if_o he_o make_v haste_n thither_o do_v not_o let_v to_o love_v his_o disciple_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a there_o be_v no_o cause_n now_o why_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o his_o affection_n be_v alter_v and_o now_o see_v he_o be_v the_o first_o béegotten_v among_o the_o dead_a this_o definition_n of_o death_n pertain_v to_o the_o whoale_n body_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v a_o passage_n unto_o god_n from_o the_o which_o the_o faithful_a be_v as_o yet_o pilgrim_n m._n therefore_o let_v we_o so_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o our_o death_n 5.4_o 2._o cor._n 5.4_o that_o we_o may_v also_o call_v the_o same_o a_o passage_n out_o of_o this_o world_n unto_o the_o father_n let_v we_o consider_v who_o and_o what_o this_o world_n be_v and_o we_o shall_v desyer_n the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n because_o by_o the_o same_o we_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n into_o a_o most_o happy_a estate_n void_a of_o all_o trouble_n sorrow_n affliction_n and_o pain_n it_o make_v very_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o he_o use_v this_o word_n father_n to_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v a_o vale_n of_o misery_n and_o full_a of_o wickedness_n and_o so_o pass_v not_o to_o the_o worse_o but_o unto_o the_o better_o and_o not_o simple_o to_o the_o better_o but_o to_o the_o father_n also_o be_v such_o a_o notable_a benefit_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v afflict_v and_o oppress_v in_o this_o world_n can_v wish_v for_o nothing_o better_a unto_o the_o end_n he_o love_v they_o c._n although_o the_o euaungeliste_n do_v hereafter_o more_o plain_o declare_v to_o what_o end_n christ_n wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n yet_o notwithstanding_o hear_v he_o beegin_v to_o show_v afore_o hand_n in_o one_o word_n that_o by_o this_o sign_n he_o will_v have_v his_o constant_a and_o everlasting_a love_n declare_v with_o the_o which_o he_o once_o love_v they_o that_o when_o they_o have_v lose_v his_o presence_n and_o company_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v sertain_o sure_a that_o he_o be_v not_o overwhelm_v in_o death_n the_o which_o persuasion_n also_o ought_v now_o to_o clean_o in_o our_o heart_n the_o word_n be_v that_o christ_n have_v love_v his_o disciple_n which_o wear_v in_o the_o world_n wherefore_o although_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v far_o of_o from_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o let_v we_o know_v that_o he_o behould_v we_o because_o he_o love_v his_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o now_o bear_v the_o same_o affection_n towards_o we_o which_o he_o retain_v even_o at_o this_o very_a point_n of_o death_n m._n but_o the_o original_a root_n and_o cause_n be_v in_o christ_n himself_o and_o not_o in_o his_o disciple_n if_o so_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o love_n have_v be_v in_o the_o disciple_n it_o have_v not_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o the_o same_o rest_n in_o christ_n who_o love_v those_o that_o be_v he_o with_o unspeable_a love_n unto_o the_o end_n cyr._n and_o verilye_o when_o he_o may_v have_v escape_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o so_o love_v he_o that_o he_o refuse_v not_o to_o dye_v for_o the_o life_n of_o all_o man_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_v love_v our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o testify_v this_o be_v my_o commandment_n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o 15.13_o joh._n 15.13_o even_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o great_a love_n can_v no_o man_n have_v than_o this_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v geve_v his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n 2._o and_o when_o supper_n be_v do_v and_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v now_o put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n iscariot_n simons_n son_n to_o betray_v he_o m._n there_o be_v some_o which_o think_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v thus_o red_a and_o supper_n be_v prepare_v for_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v after_o supper_n or_o in_o supper_n time_n aug._n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o supper_n be_v not_o full_o end_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o table_n be_v not_o yet_o take_v away_o see_v it_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o that_o the_o lord_n take_v a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n and_o offer_v the_o same_o to_o judas_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v now_o put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n c._n this_o the_o evangelist_n have_v add_v not_o only_o to_o show_v the_o wonderful_a patience_n of_o christ_n who_o voutsafe_v to_o wash_v such_o a_o wicked_a and_o false_a traitor_n foot_n but_o also_o that_o he_o seek_v occasion_n to_o use_v that_o time_n in_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v finish_v the_o last_o act_n of_o his_o life_n béeinge_v never_o unto_o death_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o judas_n go_v about_o to_o betray_v christ_n by_o the_o impulsion_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o do_v it_o to_o express_v the_o cruelty_n and_o hainousenes_n of_o the_o fault_n for_o this_o be_v more_o than_o a_o horrible_a and_o tragical_a fact_n in_o the_o which_o the_o efficacy_n of_o satan_n declare_v itself_o b._n insomuch_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o come_v from_o man_n mind_n c._n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o man_n commit_v no_o manner_n of_o evell_a whereunto_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o stir_v he_o but_o as_o the_o offence_n be_v more_o detestable_a and_o haynouse_a so_o the_o fury_n of_o
after_o the_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v because_o the_o traitor_n be_v already_o go_v forth_o to_o finish_v his_o trayterouse_a act_n whereupon_o come_v short_o after_o the_o béeginning_n of_o his_o glorification_n b_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o time_n will_v come_v anon_o to_o finish_v by_o my_o death_n my_o base_a estate_n and_o to_o begin_v the_o time_n of_o my_o glory_n this_o be_v so_o never_o that_o i_o think_v i_o be_o already_o glorify_v i_o think_v i_o be_o christ_n already_o worshyp_v throughout_o the_o whoale_n world_n and_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o he_o c._n this_o be_v add_v in_o steed_n of_o confirmation_n therefore_o he_o now_o show_v how_o he_o shall_v bring_v glory_n unto_o himself_o by_o such_o a_o death_n namely_o because_o he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n his_o father_n for_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n the_o unspeable_a goodness_n of_o god_n appear_v unto_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o by_o the_o same_o sin_n be_v abolish_v death_n destroy_v the_o power_n of_o hell_n vanquish_v &_o everlasting_a salvation_n give_v to_o man_n 32._o if_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o he_o god_n shall_v also_o glorifye_v he_o in_o he_o self_n and_o shall_v straight_o way_n glorify_v he_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o father_n be_v glorify_v by_o the_o son_n first_o of_o all_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o cross_n &_o death_n so_o peter_n also_o glorify_v god_n by_o his_o death_n second_o because_o he_o be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o also_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o we_o when_o by_o our_o good_a work_n occasion_n to_o glorify_v he_o as_o our_o father_n be_v give_v to_o mortal_a man_n three_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o christ_n because_o he_o bring_v this_o world_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o boath_n by_o his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o also_o hy_z his_o miracle_n so_o all_o they_o glorify_v god_n which_o set_v forth_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o in_o this_o world_n c._n christ_n therefore_o gather_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o glorious_a triumph_n by_o death_n in_o the_o which_o he_o seek_v only_o to_o glorify_v his_o father_n for_o the_o father_n do_v not_o so_o seek_v his_o glory_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n but_o that_o he_o make_v he_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o with_o he_o also_o shall_v suffer_v for_o a_o short_a time_n great_a glory_n shall_v appear_v in_o his_o death_n that_o which_o be_v fulfil_v for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n do_v so_o little_a obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n that_o thereby_o the_o same_o do_v more_o brightlye_o shine_v for_o thereby_o appear_v his_o unspeakable_a love_n towards_o mankind_n his_o exceed_a righteousness_n in_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n and_o in_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o his_o wonderful_a power_n in_o subdue_a death_n and_o destroy_v satan_n this_o doctrine_n be_v also_o to_o be_v apply_v unto_o we_o because_o although_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v conspire_v our_o infamy_n yet_o notwithstanding_o if_o we_o seek_v sincerelye_o and_o with_o our_o whole_a heart_n to_o glorifye_v god_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o also_o will_v glorifye_v us._n 2.30_o i_o kin._n 2.30_o for_o he_o say_v he_o which_o glorify_v i_o will_v i_o glorifye_v and_o shall_v straight_o way_n glorifye_v he_o c._n christ_n increase_v the_o consolation_n by_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o time_n lest_o that_o delay_n shall_v cause_v the_o disciple_n to_o doubt_v and_o although_o this_o glory_n begin_v at_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o propagation_n be_v note_v which_o follow_v straight_o after_o when_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a create_v unto_o himself_o a_o new_a people_n 33._o little_o child_n yet_o a_o little_a while_n be_o i_o with_o you_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o as_o i_o say_v unto_o the_o jew_n whether_o i_o go_v thither_o can_v you_o not_o come_v also_o to_o you_o say_v i_o now_o r._n some_o writer_n affirm_v that_o swan_n a_o little_a before_o their_o death_n sing_v very_o swéetelye_o even_o so_o christ_n have_v at_o all_o time_n most_o gentlye_o deal_v and_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v near_o unto_o death_n he_o handele_v they_o more_o friendly_a call_v they_o little_a child_n than_o the_o which_o name_n what_o can_v be_v more_o acceptable_a and_o sweet_a to_o a_o godly_a man_n c._n by_o this_o gentle_a speech_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o go_v away_o from_o they_o because_o he_o have_v less_o care_n for_o their_o salvation_n see_v he_o love_v they_o tender_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o brother_n but_o in_o that_o other_o name_n there_o be_v great_a vehemency_n of_o love_n express_v and_o because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o the_o departure_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v a_o great_a grief_n unto_o the_o disciple_n therefore_o he_o tell_v they_o before_o hand_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o with_o they_o and_o therewithal_o exhort_v they_o to_o patience_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v bu_n very_o short_o little_a child_n the_o wicked_a shall_v lay_v hand_n on_o i_o and_o carry_v i_o unto_o death_n r._n for_o the_o cross_n wait_v i_o at_o the_o door_n and_o by_o the_o cross_n i_o will_v go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o obtain_v righteousness_n salvation_n and_o everlasting_a life_n for_o all_o that_o believe_v you_o shall_v seek_v i_o m._n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o will_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o you_o shall_v desire_v my_o presence_n and_o have_v a_o wonderful_a longing_n after_o i_o and_o as_o i_o say_v unto_o the_o jew_n c._n he_o repeat_v unto_o they_o the_o very_a same_o word_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o the_o jew_n but_o in_o another_o scence_n for_o he_o say_v that_o they_o can_v follow_v patientlye_o to_o suffer_v his_o temporal_a absence_n and_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v bridle_v they_o that_o they_o may_v keep_v themselves_o within_o their_o compass_n until_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o battle_n in_o this_o earth_n he_o do_v not_o therefore_o seclude_v they_o for_o ever_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o jew_n but_o only_o command_v they_o patientlye_o to_o abide_v his_o leisure_n untyll_o such_o time_n as_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o unto_o he_o into_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n read_v the_o seveth_o and_o eight_o chapter_n go_v before_o begin_v at_o the_o .34_o and_o .21_o verse_n 34._o a_o new_a commandment_n geve_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v together_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o that_o even_o so_o you_o love_v one_o another_o m._n after_o he_o have_v foretell_v they_o certain_a thing_n concern_v his_o departure_n c._n he_o add_v to_o the_o consolation_n a_o exhortation_n to_o love_v one_o another_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v when_o i_o be_o absent_a from_o you_o in_o body_n show_v by_o your_o mutual_a love_n that_o you_o have_v not_o be_v teach_v by_o i_o in_o vain_a let_v this_o be_v your_o continual_a study_n let_v it_o be_v your_o special_a meditation_n that_o you_o be_v far_o from_o all_o disdain_n loftiness_n of_o mind_n jelousye_n envy_n vaineglorye_n and_o from_o strife_n and_o contencious_a c._n why_o he_o call_v this_o a_o new_a commandment_n there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n some_o think_v this_o to_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o forsomuch_o as_o all_o that_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n concern_v love_n be_v lyteral_a and_o external_a christ_n write_v the_o same_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o so_o in_o their_o opinion_n the_o law_n be_v new_a which_o he_o set_v forth_o after_o a_o new_a fashion_n that_o it_o may_v have_v his_o full_a strength_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v far_o fetchte_v and_o contrary_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n other_o some_o expound_v it_o to_o be_v call_v a_o new_a commandment_n because_o although_o the_o law_n do_v command_v love_n yet_o notwitstanding_n because_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o many_o ceremony_n and_o circumstance_n depend_v upon_o the_o same_o the_o doctrine_n of_o love_n do_v not_o there_o so_o evident_o appear_v and_o contrariwise_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o perfection_n of_o love_n be_v appoint_v without_o any_o shadow_n this_o interpretation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despyse_v howbeit_o christ_n seem_v to_o speak_v now_o simple_o for_o we_o know_v that_o law_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v keep_v diligent_o but_o be_v by_o little_a and_o little_a
forget_v again_o till_o at_o the_o leangth_n they_o grow_v out_o of_o use_n therefore_o christ_n the_o better_a to_o imprint_v the_o doctrine_n of_o love_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n commend_v the_o same_o of_o newness_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v have_v you_o always_o to_o remember_v this_o commandment_n even_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o law_n new_o make_v to_o be_v short_a we_o see_v that_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n unto_o love_n least_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o same_o or_o suffer_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o how_o necessary_a this_o admonition_fw-la be_v disciple_n love_n command_v to_o the_o disciple_n daily_o experience_n teach_v therefore_o christ_n geve_v unto_o love_n this_o title_n of_o newness_n to_o stryre_n we_o up_o always_o to_o embrace_v the_o same_o a._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n saint_n john_n in_o another_o place_n call_v the_o same_o new_a 2.7_o i_o joh._n 2.7_o that_o you_o love_v together_o c._n love_n be_v extend_v even_o to_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n because_o all_o be_v of_o one_o flesh_n &_o all_o be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o because_o the_o image_n of_o god_n do_v more_o evident_o shine_v in_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n be_v much_o more_o straight_o among_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n i4_n gala._n 6.20_o i_o â—e_n i._o 22_o i._n joh._n 3._o i4_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n exhort_v love_n have_v his_o original_n from_o god_n and_o be_v refer_v unto_o he_o there_o can_v be_v no_o mutual_a affection_n of_o love_n but_o only_o in_o those_o that_o be_v govern_v by_o one_o spirit_n christ_n therefore_o noat_v here_o to_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o love_n man_n love_n extendech_v itself_o to_o all_o man_n but_o we_o note_n also_o that_o as_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n do_v extend_v itself_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n even_o so_o we_o must_v love_v all_o man_n yea_o even_o those_o which_o do_v hate_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n which_o suffer_v his_o son_n to_o shine_v upon_o the_o good_a and_o en_fw-fr the_fw-fr evyll_n 35._o in_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o have_v love_v one_o to_o another_o c._n christ_n confirm_v again_o that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o that_o they_o be_v teach_v in_o vain_a in_o his_o school_n which_o love_v not_o mutual_o among_o themselves_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v not_o only_a yourselves_o shall_v know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n but_o your_o profession_n also_o shall_v be_v prove_v true_a before_o other_o bu_n the_o disciple_n of_o other_o master_n be_v know_v by_o their_o titelle_n by_o their_o apparel_n and_o by_o diverse_a other_o note_n r._n the_o disciple_n of_o antichriste_n be_v know_v by_o their_o round_v and_o shave_v by_o their_o disguise_a apparel_n and_o by_o their_o external_a ceremony_n the_o disciple_n of_o moses_n be_v know_v by_o circumcision_n by_o their_o holy_a and_o sabbath_n day_n and_o by_o their_o sacrifice_n disciple_n love_n be_v the_o badge_n of_o christ_n disciple_n but_o all_o man_n in_o the_o whoale_n world_n shall_v know_v by_o one_o note_n and_o badge_n that_o you_o be_v my_o very_a and_o true_a disciple_n if_o so_o be_v you_o retain_v such_o love_n among_o you_o as_o i_o show_v unto_o you_o therefore_o see_v christ_n have_v prescribe_v this_o to_o be_v the_o only_a and_o sertaine_a note_n to_o know_v his_o discipl_n by_o be_v they_o not_o fool_n and_o mad_a man_n who_o forsake_v so_o plain_a and_o absolute_a a_o commandment_n seek_v other_o note_n for_o there_o be_v some_o that_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v true_a christian_n if_o so_o be_v they_o can_v creep_v into_o a_o monk_n cool_a if_o so_o be_v they_o build_v temple_n and_o erect_v altar_n come_v to_o mass_n and_o do_v observe_v such_o like_a tradition_n of_o man_n therefore_o see_v christ_n discern_v his_o disciple_n by_o love_n from_o other_o disciple_n they_o weary_v themselves_o in_o vain_a who_o forsake_v love_n forge_n unto_o themselves_o new_a worship_n the_o which_o vanity_n be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o papacy_n and_o it_o be_v not_o superfluous_a that_o christ_n stand_v so_o much_o upon_o this_o point_n for_o self-love_n do_v so_o rule_v we_o for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o true_a love_n be_v clean_o banish_v away_o wherefore_o whosoever_o desier_v to_o be_v a_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n let_v he_o frame_v and_o direct_v his_o whoale_n life_n to_o love_v his_o brother_n and_o daily_o practice_v the_o same_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n truth_n shall_v by_o this_o place_n extenuate_v the_o free_a justification_n which_o come_v by_o faith_n for_o we_o ourselves_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n without_o love_n but_o we_o know_v that_o love_n spring_v from_o faith_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o apostle_n paul_n commend_v to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n faith_n which_o work_v through_o love_n 5.6_o gala._n 5.6_o 36._o simon_n peter_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n whether_o goeste_n thou_o jesus_n answer_v he_o whether_o i_o go_v thou_o can_v not_o follow_v i_o now_o but_o thou_o shall_v follow_v i_o afterward_o m._n again_o the_o love_n of_o simon_n towards_o the_o lord_n bewray_v itself_o he_o be_v very_o loath_a to_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o who_o he_o so_o entire_o love_v be_v ready_a to_o follow_v he_o whether_o soever_o he_o go_v therefore_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o lord_n say_v whether_o i_o go_v thither_o you_o can_v come_v with_o a_o trouble_a mind_n he_o demand_v say_v lord_n whether_o go_v thou_o c._n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o great_a the_o rudeness_n of_o peter_n be_v who_o be_v so_o oftentimes_o admonish_v of_o the_o death_n and_o departure_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o trouble_v as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o hear_v any_o whit_n of_o the_o same_o howebéeit_n in_o this_o we_o be_v to_o like_v unto_o he_o for_o we_o hear_v dayelye_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n all_o thing_n apt_a and_o meet_a for_o this_o life_n and_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v but_o when_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o matter_n we_o be_v no_o less_o astonish_v than_o novice_n which_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o same_o m._n péete_a make_v not_o answer_v to_o those_o thing_n concern_v mutual_a love_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v but_o leave_v that_o demand_v whether_o christ_n go_v c._n by_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v to_o great_a a_o desyer_n of_o the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o think_v this_o very_a unméete_a that_o christ_n shall_v go_v to_o another_o place_n and_o he_o be_v leave_v behind_o whether_o i_o go_v thou_o can_v not_o follow_v i_o now_o he_o more_o plain_o utter_v that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o whether_o i_o go_v thither_o can_v you_o not_o come_v c._n and_o withal_o he_o bridle_v the_o importunate_a desire_n of_o péete_a and_o he_o speak_v precise_o as_o it_o become_v a_o master_n notwithstanding_o straight_o after_o he_o mittigate_v the_o sharpness_n of_o his_o word_n teach_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o they_o but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n m._n hear_v we_o must_v note_n that_o there_o be_v certain_a time_n and_o momente_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o every_o faithful_a man_n in_o the_o which_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n may_v follow_v their_o lord_n before_o the_o which_o time_n noane_n may_v follow_v he_o peter_n in_o deed_n have_v his_o time_n come_v to_o follow_v the_o lord_n as_o here_o also_o it_o be_v say_v but_o he_o have_v his_o moment_n and_o appoint_a time_n of_o the_o which_o mention_v be_v make_v in_o the_o eyghtéenth_fw-mi verse_n of_o the_o one_o &_o twenty_o chapter_n follow_v c._n in_o this_o place_n therefore_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o submit_v our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n lest_o they_o pass_v their_o bound_n the_o which_o if_o they_o do_v we_o must_v suffer_v they_o to_o be_v restrain_v with_o this_o bridle_n moreover_o lest_o we_o shall_v faint_v or_o be_v discourage_v let_v we_o remember_v the_o consolation_n which_o straight_o after_o he_o add_v promise_v that_o we_o shall_v one_o day_n come_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o mean_v that_o péete_a as_n yet_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o bear_v his_o cross_n but_o as_o a_o green_a and_o untimely_a plant_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o in_o continuance_n of_o time_n he_o shall_v be_v make_v apt_a for_o the_o same_o wherefore_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o
will_v increase_v that_o which_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o us._n and_o we_o must_v creep_v béefore_o we_o have_v strength_n give_v to_o we_o to_o run_v swift_o and_o as_o christ_n do_v bear_v with_o we_o in_o our_o imperfection_n evenso_fw-la let_v we_o learn_v not_o to_o cast_v of_o our_o weak_a brother_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v far_o from_o the_o mark_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o all_o do_v run_v with_o good_a courage_n but_o if_o any_o do_v run_v slow_o so_o that_o he_o keep_v the_o way_n let_v we_o hope_v well_o cyr._n some_o think_v that_o by_o these_o word_n it_o be_v mean_v that_o péete_a after_o the_o ascension_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v crucefy_v but_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n what_o kind_n of_o death_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n suffer_v 37._o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n why_o can_v i_o follow_v thou_o now_o i_o will_v jeopard_v my_o life_n for_o thy_o sake_n c._n péete_a by_o these_o word_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v gréeve_v at_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n he_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o his_o own_o infirmity_n whereby_o he_o gather_v that_o his_o own_o fault_n be_v a_o let_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o present_o follow_v christ_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o full_o persuade_v of_o this_o for_o by_o nature_n mankind_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o trust_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n m._n he_o do_v not_o demand_n and_o say_v when_o shall_v i_o follow_v thou_o if_o i_o can_v follow_v thou_o now_o but_o he_o say_v why_o can_v i_o follw_v the_o now_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v r_n do_v thou_o think_v that_o i_o have_v receive_v so_o many_o benefit_n of_o the_o will_v be_v so_o unthankful_a that_o i_o will_v forsake_v thou_o thou_o have_v choose_v i_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n i_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a joy_n upon_o mount_n thabor_n i_o have_v wrought_v miracle_n in_o thy_o name_n and_o what_o benefit_n be_v it_o that_o i_o have_v not_o receive_v of_o thou_o how_o then_o can_v i_o forsake_v thou_o be_v in_o great_a peril_n of_o thy_o life_n i_o will_v venturâ—_n my_o life_n for_o thou_o yea_o i_o will_v dye_v for_o thou_o so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o forsake_v thou_o c._n these_o word_n of_o peter_n show_v what_o a_o opinion_n we_o have_v conceive_v of_o ourselves_o and_o how_o we_o trust_v to_o our_o own_o strength_n where_o upon_o it_o come_v that_o we_o dare_v do_v any_o thing_n without_o call_n for_o the_o help_n of_o god_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o concern_v this_o read_v more_o in_o the_o twenty_o six_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n in_o the_o thirty_o three_o verse_n 38._o jesus_n answer_v he_o will_v thou_o jeopard_v thy_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o the_o cock_n shall_v not_o crow_v till_o thou_o have_v deny_v i_o thrice_o m._n peter_n seem_v to_o prove_v christ_n a_o liar_n in_o deny_v that_o so_o bold_o which_o the_o lord_n declare_v unto_o he_o therefore_o christ_n seek_v more_o and_o more_o to_o beat_v down_o the_o arrogancy_n of_o peter_n least_o he_o be_v puff_v up_o above_o measure_n shall_v be_v to_o proud_a of_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o christ_n will_v not_o contend_v with_o he_o but_o think_v it_o better_a to_o let_v he_o have_v experience_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n evenas_a fool_n be_v serve_v who_o be_v never_o wise_a but_o when_o they_o be_v punish_v peter_n promise_v invincible_a constancy_n and_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o sincere_a affection_n of_o his_o mind_n but_o it_o be_v blind_a and_o presumptuouse_a boldness_n because_o he_o consider_v not_o what_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o therefore_o the_o lord_n correct_v that_o rashness_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v r._n what_o be_v that_o i_o hear_v will_v thou_o péete_a dye_v for_o i_o who_o come_v to_o dye_v for_o thou_o m._n but_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v so_o afeard_a and_o discourage_v that_o thou_o shall_v not_o only_o forsake_v i_o with_o the_o rest_n but_o shall_v also_o deny_v i_o even_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v never_o know_v i_o and_o that_o not_o once_o but_o twice_o yea_o thrice_o and_o with_o such_o speed_n that_o thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o the_o cock_n crow_n but_o because_o this_o example_n pertain_v unto_o we_o let_v all_o man_n learn_v to_o way_n and_o consider_v their_o own_o infirmity_n and_o imperfection_n least_o they_o be_v to_o proud_a upon_o vain_a confidence_n we_o can_v presume_v to_o much_o upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o here_o the_o secure_a presumption_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v reprehend_v see_v that_o faith_n bring_v forth_o rather_o fear_n and_o carefulness_n he_o suffer_v the_o due_a and_o condinge_a punishment_n of_o his_o arrogancy_n wherefore_o that_o god_n may_v stay_v we_o up_o by_o his_o power_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o forsake_v our_o own_o strength_n and_o to_o flee_v to_o he_o in_o time_n â§_o the_o xiiij_o chapter_n 1._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v this_o whoale_n chapeter_n be_v mix_v with_o consolation_n with_o doctrine_n witht_z exhortation_n and_o with_o promise_n the_o lord_n comfort_v his_o sorrowefull_a and_o trouble_a disciple_n instruct_v they_o concern_v the_o father_n exhort_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o love_v he_o to_o keep_v his_o say_n promise_v they_o place_n in_o heaven_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o hear_n of_o their_o prayer_n his_o return_n unto_o they_o again_o the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o father_n and_o last_o of_o all_o his_o peace_n and_o he_o do_v not_o without_o cause_n use_v so_o many_o word_n to_o confirm_v his_o disciple_n who_o have_v so_o daungerouse_a and_o fearful_a a_o battle_n prepare_v for_o they_o for_o this_o be_v no_o small_a temptation_n that_o which_o in_o a_o little_a while_n after_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o which_o sight_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v but_o matter_n of_o utter_a desperation_n see_v the_o hour_n of_o so_o great_a trouble_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o show_v they_o a_o remedy_n lest_o they_o be_v overcome_v shall_v quail_v m._n in_o he_o we_o see_v the_o image_n of_o that_o priest_n 4.15_o heb._n 4.15_o who_o be_v himself_o tempt_v in_o all_o thing_n can_v have_v compassion_n upon_o all_o those_o that_o be_v tempt_v evena_n the_o apostle_n describe_v he_o unto_o us._n he_o know_v that_o his_o disciple_n be_v man_n and_o be_v easy_o trouble_v with_o sorrowful_a thing_n i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o some_o estimation_n in_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o affect_v towards_o the_o weak_a evenas_a christ_n be_v affect_v towards_o he_o who_o he_o will_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v c._n we_o must_v always_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n in_o that_o christ_n will_v have_v his_o disciple_n to_o stand_v strong_a and_o without_o fear_n when_o all_o thing_n may_v seem_v to_o bring_v present_a death_n and_o desperation_n m._n for_o he_o know_v that_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n shall_v hurt_v he_o how_o dangerous_a and_o mortal_a soever_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v therefore_o we_o must_v always_o use_v this_o buckler_n to_o withstand_v such_o conflict_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v feel_v diverse_a motion_n but_o we_o must_v be_v so_o afeard_a and_o trouble_a that_o we_o do_v not_o fall_v the_o faithful_a therefore_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v because_o they_o lean_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n although_o they_o be_v oppress_v with_o great_a trouble_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o constant_o go_v forward_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o c._n christ_n do_v not_o only_o encourage_v his_o disciple_n by_o exhort_v they_o unto_o constancy_n but_o do_v also_o teach_v from_o whence_o they_o must_v seek_v for_o their_o strength_n nam_o from_o faith_n by_o which_o he_o be_v acknoweledged_a to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v able_a enough_o of_o himself_o to_o defend_v those_o that_o be_v he_o this_o be_v the_o true_a way_n to_o stand_v if_o so_o be_v our_o faith_n be_v repose_v in_o christ_n and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o do_v behold_v he_o when_o he_o help_v we_o even_o as_o if_o he_o be_v present_a for_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o as_o say_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v be_v trouble_v for_o my_o departure_n bu_n for_o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v ground_v your_o faith_n upon_o god_n he_o shall_v save_v you_o and_o i_o also_o will_v save_v you_o evenas_a i_o have_v promise_v oftenne_n time_n heretofore_o for_o
he_o which_o beléeve_v in_o god_n beléeve_v also_o in_o i_o which_o be_o the_o true_a god_n of_o one_o essence_n power_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n c._n but_o it_o be_v marvel_v why_o he_o place_v here_o faith_n in_o the_o father_n in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o must_v believe_v in_o god_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v béeleve_v in_o christ_n because_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o father_n evenso_fw-la first_o of_o all_o they_o shall_v have_v behold_v and_o consider_v he_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o he_o descend_v unto_o we_o that_o our_o faith_n beginning_n at_o he_o may_v reach_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o christ_n have_v a_o far_a meaning_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o he_o will_v confess_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o god_n and_o this_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n to_o the_o which_o all_o man_n without_o controversy_n will_v subscribe_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o among_o a_o hondered_a which_o in_o very_a deed_n do_v believe_v in_o he_o both_o because_o the_o bare_a majesty_n of_o god_n be_v to_o far_o from_o we_o and_o also_o because_o satan_n do_v set_v between_o we_o and_o it_o all_o the_o dark_a cloud_n he_o can_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o same_o and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o our_o faith_n seek_v god_n in_o his_o heavenly_a light_n and_o glory_n vanish_v away_o also_o the_o flesh_n of_o her_o own_o accord_n bring_v a_o thousand_o imagination_n to_o draw_v we_o away_o from_o the_o right_n behold_v of_o god_n therefore_o christ_n set_v forth_o himself_o as_o the_o scope_n and_o mark_n whereunto_o if_o we_o direct_v our_o faith_n it_o shall_v find_v by_o and_o by_o where_o to_o rest_v for_o this_o be_v that_o true_a immanuel_n who_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v seek_v by_o faith_n answer_v within_o us._n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o the_o same_o ought_v to_o be_v direct_v only_o unto_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v repose_v in_o he_o lest_o it_o shake_v in_o temptation_n and_o this_o be_v a_o true_a trial_n of_o faith_n when_o we_o will_v not_o suffer_v ourselves_o at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n mad_a in_o he_o 2._o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o bu_n he_o add_v now_o another_o place_n of_o consolation_n most_o evident_a take_v of_o that_o bless_a kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o end_n or_o fruit_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n c._n because_o the_o absence_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o of_o sorrow_n he_o testify_v that_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o go_v from_o they_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v abide_v from_o they_o still_o because_o there_o be_v place_n provide_v for_o they_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o this_o suspicion_n be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o that_o christ_n ascend_v to_o the_o father_n to_o leave_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o earth_n careless_o behind_o he_o this_o place_n have_v be_v draw_v amiss_o into_o another_o scence_n as_o though_o christ_n have_v teach_v that_o there_o have_v be_v several_a degree_n of_o honour_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n for_o he_o say_v there_o be_v many_o mansion_n not_o differ_v or_o one_o unlike_o another_o but_o such_o as_o be_v and_o be_v sufficient_a for_o many_o even_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v there_o be_v place_n there_o not_o only_o for_o i_o but_o for_o all_o you_o also_o r._n there_o be_v no_o cause_n then_o why_o you_o shall_v be_v gréeve_v for_o my_o corporal_a departure_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o my_o father_n be_v prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o you_o be_v choose_v thereunto_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v wherefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v hurt_v you_o whether_o it_o be_v sin_n the_o world_n death_n 10.29_o joh._n 10.29_o hell_n or_o satan_n for_o no_o man_n can_v take_v the_o elect_v out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n objection_n but_o some_o will_v say_v if_o so_o be_v we_o wear_v elect_v and_o have_v mansion_n prepare_v for_o we_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n what_o need_n have_v we_o then_o of_o christ_n or_o wherefore_o come_v he_o into_o this_o world_n i_o answer_v answer_v answer_v we_o be_v elect_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o in_o christ_n and_o by_o christ_n for_o none_o be_v adopt_a of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v his_o son_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o thus_o dwell_v place_n be_v prepare_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o by_o christ_n the_o mediatoure_n and_o intercessoure_n wherefore_o christ_n come_v into_o this_o world_n to_o reveal_v those_o dwell_a place_n unto_o we_o before_o prepare_v to_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o election_n and_o also_o to_o make_v we_o ready_a and_o apt_a by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o receive_v those_o mansion_n for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_n to_o be_v elect_v and_o yet_o either_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o gate_n of_o election_n or_o else_o not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o but_o whereas_o there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v many_o mansyon_n whenas_o few_o be_v choose_v as_o say_v our_o savioure_n in_o another_o place_n 20.16_o mat_n 20.16_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v we_o must_v not_o light_o overpasse_v it_o for_o there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v many_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o scence_n heaven_n be_v not_o prepare_v for_o i_o alone_a i_o alone_a be_o not_o elect_v from_o everlasting_a of_o my_o father_n but_o many_o other_o have_v my_o father_n elect_v by_o i_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v prepare_v for_o many_o other_o by_o i_o through_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v in_o i_o i_o alone_a be_o the_o true_a and_o only_a son_n of_o god_n and_o only_o natural_o elect_v of_o my_o father_n from_o who_o alone_a the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v prepare_v natural_o but_o there_o also_o many_o other_o who_o the_o father_n have_v choose_v in_o i_o and_o which_o shall_v possess_v by_o i_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n prepare_v from_o the_o begin_n insomuch_o that_o by_o i_o they_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n and_o heir_n of_o all_o his_o blessing_n grace_n and_o benefit_n for_o i_o have_v give_v all_o those_o power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o believe_v in_o my_o name_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v c._n if_o so_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v prepare_v for_o i_o alone_a i_o will_v disapoynte_v you_o of_o your_o hope_n i_o will_v therefore_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o heaven_n with_o my_o father_n but_o for_o i_o alone_o notwithstanding_o hear_v a_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v objection_n what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o father_n before_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o many_o imagine_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteouse_a be_v in_o limbo_n because_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o will_v prepare_v a_o place_n by_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n but_o answer_n be_v easy_o make_v here_o answer_v answer_v that_o a_o place_n be_v say_v to_o be_v prepare_v against_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n for_o mankind_n be_v by_o nature_n banish_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o the_o son_n which_o be_v the_o only_a heir_n of_o heaven_n be_v go_v to_o take_v possession_n for_o we_o that_o by_o he_o we_o may_v have_v access_n thither_o for_o in_o his_o person_n we_o possess_v heaven_n already_o by_o hope_n 2.3_o ephe._n 2.3_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v here_o therefore_o he_o put_v not_o a_o difference_n between_o our_o state_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o father_n after_o death_n because_o christ_n prepare_v a_o place_n for_o boath_n together_o into_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v receive_v all_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n before_o the_o reconciliation_n be_v finish_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteouse_a be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o watch_n tower_n wait_v for_o the_o promise_a redemption_n and_o do_v enjoy_v bless_v rest_n until_o the_o redemption_n be_v fulfil_v 3._o and_o if_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o &_o receive_v you_o even_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o may_v you_o be_v also_o c._n this_o conditional_a sentence_n ought_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o a_o aduerbe_n of_o time_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v after_o i_o be_o go_v i_o
take_v for_o the_o beginning_n and_o first_o rudiment_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o if_o any_o decline_n from_o christ_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o err_v if_o so_o be_v any_o rest_n not_o in_o he_o he_o shall_v find_v not_v but_o wound_n and_o vanity_n if_o so_o be_v any_o go_v beyond_o he_o he_o shall_v find_v death_n in_o steed_n of_o life_n b._n therefore_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n preach_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n and_o the_o only_a saviour_n even_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o other_o place_n when_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o door_n and_o the_o shéepfould_v of_o god_n the_o good_a shepherd_n the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n and_o such_o like_a no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n this_o be_v a_o exposition_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o for_o he_o be_v therefore_o the_o way_n because_o he_o lead_v we_o unto_o the_o father_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n because_o in_o he_o we_o behold_v the_o father_n r._n all_o other_o thing_n do_v discourage_v we_o that_o we_o dare_v not_o appear_v unto_o the_o father_n as_o first_o of_o all_o human_a reason_n for_o the_o same_o know_v not_o god_n and_o by_o how_o many_o benefit_n soever_o the_o same_o be_v constrain_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o know_v not_o how_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o nor_o how_o to_o worship_v he_o second_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n by_o which_o be_v declare_v that_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o we_o wherefore_o by_o they_o we_o be_v drive_v from_o come_v unto_o he_o last_o god_n sin_n and_o the_o law_n drive_v we_o from_o god_n the_o majesty_n of_o god_n ▪_o which_o be_v high_o than_o by_o human_a strength_n we_o can_v reach_v unto_o the_o same_o only_o christ_n only_o the_o word_n be_v the_o only_o way_n to_o reach_v unto_o the_o father_n bu_n by_o this_o sentence_n also_o all_o jew_n and_o turk_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o company_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o father_n because_o they_o come_v not_o unto_o the_o father_n by_o christ_n for_o in_o christ_n only_o consist_v righteousenesse_n reconciliation_n and_o our_o life_n let_v we_o therefore_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o right_a way_n christ_n and_o let_v we_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o same_o because_o it_o lead_v to_o everlasting_a life_n c._n final_o concern_v invocation_n this_o true_o may_v be_v say_v that_o god_n hear_v no_o prayer_n but_o these_o which_o be_v make_v in_o christ_n 7._o if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o you_o have_v know_v my_o father_n also_o and_o now_o you_o know_v he_o and_o have_v see_v he_o c._n he_o confyrm_v that_o which_o we_o say_v before_o that_o it_o be_v hurtful_a and_o foolish_a curiosity_n when_o man_n be_v not_o content_v with_o christ_n do_v seek_v by_o overthwart_a way_n to_o come_v unto_o god_n they_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o better_a than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o when_o he_o come_v never_o unto_o they_o and_o do_v familliarlye_v insinuaty_n himself_o than_o they_o begin_v curious_o to_o search_v and_o seek_v for_o he_o above_o the_o cloud_n who_o they_o will_v not_o behold_v be_v present_a christ_n therefore_o reprehend_v his_o disciple_n for_o that_o the_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n to_o be_v exhibit_v in_o he_o i_o see_v say_v he_o that_o you_o have_v neither_o right_o nor_o true_o hitherto_o know_v i_o because_o as_o yet_o you_o know_v not_o the_o lively_a image_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v express_v in_o i_o r._n for_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n have_v declare_v he_o and_o now_o you_o know_v he_o c._n he_o add_v this_o not_o only_o to_o mytygate_n the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o reprehension_n but_o also_o to_o accuse_v they_o of_o unthankfulness_n and_o sloth_n except_o they_o way_n and_o consider_v what_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o for_o he_o rather_o speak_v this_o to_o the_o commendation_n of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n then_o to_o extol_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n his_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v that_o god_n be_v now_o to_o be_v see_v if_o so_o be_v they_o will_v open_v their_o eye_n in_o this_o word_n seine_n the_o sertainty_n of_o faith_n be_v express_v how_o be_v it_o some_o refer_v the_o same_o to_o the_o sertainty_n of_o miracle_n for_o look_v how_o many_o miracle_n christ_n wrought_v in_o his_o father_n name_n so_o many_o testomny_n he_o have_v of_o his_o divine_a power_n 8._o philip_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n show_v we_o the_o father_n and_o it_o suffice_v us._n m._n the_o apostle_n as_o yet_o be_v not_o sufficient_o exercise_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o therefore_o because_o they_o have_v hard_a christ_n speak_v very_o much_o of_o his_o father_n they_o seem_v to_o desire_v to_o see_v he_o so_o as_o they_o have_v see_v the_o son_n with_o their_o corporal_a eye_n face_n to_o face_n as_o though_o god_n may_v be_v see_v as_o a_o man_n be_v see_v b._n thus_o therefore_o philip_n as_o one_o more_o desirous_a to_o learn_v than_o the_o other_o disciple_n interrupt_v the_o lord_n desire_v to_o have_v some_o corporal_a and_o visible_a sight_n of_o god_n the_o which_o be_v see_v they_o will_v desire_v nothing_o more_o c._n but_o it_o seem_v very_o absurd_a that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v thus_o disturb_v the_o lord_n for_o to_o what_o end_n have_v he_o speak_v but_o only_o to_o teach_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n of_o the_o which_o philip_n demand_v notwithstanding_o there_o be_v here_o no_o fault_n describe_v to_o be_v in_o they_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o ourselves_o we_o profess_v that_o we_o seek_v after_o god_n earnest_o but_o when_o he_o come_v into_o our_o sight_n we_o be_v stark_o blind_a r._n for_o humane_a reason_n be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o word_n by_o which_o the_o father_n and_o his_o will_n be_v learn_v but_o will_v be_v satisfy_v by_o sign_n and_o by_o palpable_a feeling_n the_o apostle_n have_v before_o their_o eye_n christ_n the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o father_n wherefore_o their_o unbelief_n be_v reprehend_v as_o follow_v 9_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o have_v i_o be_v so_o long_o time_n with_o you_o and_o yet_o have_v thou_o not_o know_v i_o philip_n he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n and_o how_o say_v thou_o then_o show_v we_o the_o father_n c._n just_o christ_n reprehend_v philip_n because_o he_o have_v not_o the_o pure_a eye_n of_o faith_n he_o have_v god_n present_a before_o he_o in_o christ_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o behold_v he_o what_o do_v hinder_v he_o but_o his_o own_o ingratitude_n the_o which_o christ_n cast_v in_o his_o tooth_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v have_v i_o so_o lose_v my_o labour_n in_o teachinge_a you_n and_o in_o work_n miracle_n before_o you_o i_o have_v be_v now_o a_o long_a time_n with_o you_o i_o have_v wrought_v many_o miracle_n many_o way_n i_o have_v teach_v myself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o have_v teach_v that_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n that_o i_o be_o he_o alone_o which_o have_v express_v god_n i_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o sweet_a towards_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v plain_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a through_o i_o and_o do_v not_o you_o yet_o know_v the_o father_n even_o so_o at_o this_o day_n they_o profit_v little_a or_o nothing_o in_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v not_o content_a with_o christ_n only_o curiouslye_o seek_v after_o god_n whereby_o at_o the_o length_n they_o be_v bring_v into_o error_n this_o foolish_a desire_n spring_v of_o the_o humilytie_n and_o baseness_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o be_v far_o amiss_o see_v in_o the_o same_o he_o setteh_o forth_o the_o unspeakable_a goodness_n of_o his_o father_n m._n but_o because_o philip_n may_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n i_o say_v not_o show_v unto_o we_o who_o thou_o thyself_o be_v but_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o father_n and_o thou_o obiecte_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o know_v not_o thou_o whereas_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o knowledge_n or_o sight_n of_o thou_o but_o of_o the_o father_n to_o this_o cogitation_n which_o christ_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o he_o answer_v say_v philip_n he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o bu_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v philip_n thou_o do_v desire_v to_o see_v my_o father_n as_o though_o i_o do_v differ_v from_o my_o father_n in_o essence_n &_o nature_n and_o be_v not_o all_o one_o
with_o he_o know_v thou_o therefore_o that_o i_o and_o he_o be_v all_o one_o in_o divinity_n and_o divine_a majesty_n which_o can_v be_v see_v with_o corporal_a eye_n 10._o believe_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o be_v he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n c._n some_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o divine_a essence_n of_o christ_n c._n but_o they_o do_v better_a which_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o revelation_n for_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o secret_a deity_n be_v never_o a_o whit_n more_o know_v unto_o we_o than_o the_o father_n but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o god_n because_o god_n have_v whole_o reveal_v himself_o in_o he_o by_o his_o exceed_a goodness_n wisdom_n and_o power_n neither_o have_v the_o ancient_a father_n do_v amiss_o which_o bring_v testimony_n from_o hence_o to_o defend_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o christ_n do_v not_o simp_o dispute_v who_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o but_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v it_o be_v rather_o a_o title_a of_o his_o power_n than_o of_o his_o essence_n the_o father_n therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n because_o the_o full_a divinity_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o again_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o father_n because_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o he_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o b._n he_o prove_v of_o the_o effect_n that_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o no_o other_o than_o in_o he_o m._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v my_o very_a doctrine_n prove_v i_o to_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o for_o it_o be_v not_o humane_a but_o divine_a and_o such_o that_o it_o plain_o set_v forth_o the_o soon_o of_o god_n also_o you_o yourselves_o have_v confess_v before_o that_o i_o have_v in_o i_o the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o you_o know_v and_o beléeve_v that_o i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n r._n if_o therefore_o my_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o my_o father_n and_o my_o work_n the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n he_o which_o will_v know_v the_o father_n must_v of_o necessity_n believe_v my_o word_n and_o behold_v my_o work_n in_o faith_n for_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o son_n and_o no_o man_n know_v god_n but_o by_o his_o word_n c._n if_o any_o man_n object_n against_o this_o that_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v count_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o they_o speak_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v god_n the_o author_n of_o their_o doctrine_n we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v for_o the_o prophet_n send_v their_o disciple_n to_o a_o other_o but_o christ_n retain_v they_o in_o himself_o we_o must_v also_o remember_v what_o the_o apostle_n wright_v namely_o how_o that_o god_n speak_v now_o from_o heaven_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o son_n who_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n by_o moses_n by_o work_n he_o understand_v not_o only_a miracle_n but_o also_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n 11._o believe_v i_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o or_o else_o believe_v i_o for_o the_o work_v sake_n c._n first_o of_o all_o he_o require_v his_o disciple_n to_o believe_v his_o testimony_n when_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o because_o they_o have_v be_v hitherto_o to_o slow_a he_o do_v priveli_a nip_n their_o negligence_n if_o so_o be_v say_v he_o my_o affirmation_n be_v not_o of_o credit_n enough_o with_o you_o and_o if_o you_o make_v so_o small_a account_n of_o i_o that_o you_o think_v my_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v beléeve_v at_o the_o lest_o consider_v my_o power_n which_o be_v the_o visible_a image_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n see_v that_o every_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v aught_o to_o have_v be_v believe_v without_o doubt_v but_o christ_n here_o reprehend_v his_o disciple_n for_o that_o they_o be_v so_o often_o tell_v of_o one_o thing_n profit_v so_o little_a he_o do_v not_o teach_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n but_o testify_v that_o he_o have_v that_o which_o may_v suffice_v to_o reprove_v the_o unbeliever_n in_o that_o he_o say_v again_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o it_o be_v not_o superfluous_a for_o we_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n how_o nature_n prick_v we_o forward_o to_o vain_a curiosity_n 12_z very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o beleve_v on_o i_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v the_o same_o shall_v he_o do_v also_o and_o great_a work_n than_o these_o shall_v he_o do_v because_o i_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n b._n the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n be_v that_o he_o may_v persuade_v his_o disciple_n not_o to_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o which_o shall_v happen_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o best_a but_o rather_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o stout_o and_o dilygent_o to_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o the_o gospel_n c._n for_o what_o so_o ever_o christ_n have_v speak_v of_o himself_o hitherto_o unto_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v temporal_a in_o respect_n of_o they_o therefore_o without_o the_o add_v of_o this_o part_n the_o consolation_n have_v not_o be_v full_a and_o perfect_a special_o see_v in_o remember_v the_o benefit_n our_o memory_n be_v frail_a in_o the_o which_o matter_n we_o need_v no_o other_o example_n for_o when_o god_n have_v heap_v upon_o we_o all_o manner_n of_o benefit_n if_o he_o cease_v but_o half_a a_o month_n we_o will_v think_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o consideration_n of_o this_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o his_o present_a power_n which_o his_o apostle_n at_o that_o time_n behold_v with_o their_o eye_n but_o also_o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o perpetual_a féelinge_n of_o the_o same_o ever_o after_o and_o very_o he_o do_v not_o only_o while_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n declare_v his_o divinity_n but_o also_o after_o he_o be_v go_v unto_o the_o father_n the_o faithful_a have_v experience_n of_o the_o same_o but_o we_o be_v either_o dull_a or_o so_o wicked_a that_o we_o neither_o consider_v god_n in_o his_o work_n nor_o christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o great_a work_n than_o these_o shall_v he_o do_v a_o these_o word_n be_v diverse_o expound_v by_o interpreter_n some_o restrain_v these_o work_n unto_o the_o miracle_n which_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o that_o they_o may_v prove_v to_o be_v great_a than_o those_o that_o christ_n wrought_v they_o allege_v that_o which_o luke_n write_v of_o the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n but_o the_o rise_n of_o lazarus_n be_v a_o more_o wonderful_a work_n than_o the_o simple_a hel_n of_o sick_a person_n other_o some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o number_n of_o miracle_n sayinge_v that_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v great_a miracle_n because_o they_o wrought_v more_o in_o number_n 15.16_o act._n 15.16_o both_o in_o jerusalem_n &_o in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n &_o they_o affirm_v this_o place_n to_o agree_v with_o that_o in_o mark_n and_o these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v i7_n mat._n 16_o i7_n in_o my_o name_n they_o shall_v cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n c._n but_o this_o be_v the_o simple_a meaning_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o power_n be_v so_o little_o tie_v to_o that_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n by_o which_o he_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o more_o and_o great_a experiment_n he_o be_v absent_a for_o straight_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n follow_v the_o wonderful_a conversion_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n more_o mighty_o declare_v itself_o then_o when_o he_o live_v among_o man_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o divinitye_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o shut_v up_o in_o his_o parson_n but_o spread_v throughoute_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o do_v this_o of_o the_o which_o he_o speak_v here_o be_v neither_o proper_a to_o the_o apostell_v alone_a nor_o common_a to_o all_o the_o godly_a but_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n c._n the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n shall_v do_v great_a
miracle_n than_o christ_n himself_o be_v because_o he_o go_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n will_v more_o full_o show_v forth_o his_o power_n from_o heaven_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o nothing_o of_o his_o glory_n be_v deminish_v in_o that_o his_o apostle_n wrought_v more_o excelentlye_o after_o his_o departure_n who_o be_v only_o his_o instrument_n yea_o 2._o philip._n 2._o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n that_o every_o knee_n may_v bow_v before_o he_o r._n for_o to_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n in_o this_o place_n be_v for_o christ_n be_v now_o not_o only_a god_n but_o also_o man_n by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n to_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o creture_n the_o which_o appear_v then_o to_o the_o world_n when_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o true_a successor_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o diverse_a part_n 13._o and_o what_o so_o ever_o you_o ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o will_v i_o do_v that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v gloryfy_v in_o the_o son_n bu_n now_o he_o utter_v a_o other_o argument_n of_o his_o devinitie_n â–ª_o the_o which_o be_v right_o weigh_v wonderful_o comfort_v i_o will_v do_v say_v he_o for_o you_o what_o so_o ever_o you_o ask_v in_o my_o name_n for_o i_o be_o god_n and_o it_o belong_v unto_o god_n alone_o to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o all_o man_n &_o to_o grant_v and_o fulfil_v all_o man_n desire_n b._n therefore_o he_o geve_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o beléeve_v in_o he_o shall_v work_v great_a work_n than_o he_o wrought_v which_o he_o special_o promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n at_o that_o time_n present_a his_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v this_o think_v not_o that_o incredible_a which_o i_o have_v promise_v unto_o you_o wherefore_o what_o soever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v geve_v unto_o you_o but_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o work_n and_o miracle_n by_o which_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v gloryfy_v in_o the_o son_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o which_o he_o be_v acknowlege_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v draw_v this_o promise_n to_o every_o thing_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o health_n of_o his_o saint_n glori_fw-la prayer_n accord_v to_o god_n glori_fw-la and_o therefore_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n they_o pray_v that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v come_v neither_o do_v they_o pray_v for_o any_o thing_n unto_o the_o which_o they_o be_v not_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n m._n to_o ask_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o somewhat_o which_o either_o pertain_v to_o his_o name_n or_o kingdom_n 4._o act._n 4._o or_o else_o by_o the_o prorogative_n of_o his_o name_n may_v be_v hope_v to_o be_v obtain_v after_o the_o first_o manner_n the_o apostle_n pray_v to_o god_n the_o father_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o other_o manner_n all_o the_o faithful_a prey_n i_o will_v do_v it_o by_o these_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o mediator_n but_o also_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o can_v grant_v all_o thing_n that_o we_o ask_v yea_o and_o as_o he_o can_v so_o also_o he_o will_n he_o teach_v also_o what_o the_o end_n be_v whereunto_o all_o our_o prayer_n must_v be_v direct_v namely_o that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v gloryfy_v by_o the_o son_n therefore_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v such_o that_o they_o can_v be_v do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n be_v neither_o right_o ask_v of_o we_o nor_o yet_o can_v be_v obtain_v so_o that_o this_o place_n agree_v with_o this_o say_n of_o paul_n that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n xi_o phil._n 2._o xi_o be_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o end_n of_o all_o prayer_n be_v the_o hallow_a of_o god_n name_n but_o the_o lawful_a way_n to_o sanctify_v be_v here_o express_v name_o in_o the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o son_n for_o when_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v from_o we_o in_o itself_o it_o shine_v in_o christ_n when_o his_o hand_n be_v hide_v we_o have_v the_o same_o visible_a in_o christ_n therefore_o in_o those_o benefit_n which_o the_o father_n bestow_v upon_o we_o we_o must_v not_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o son_n according_a to_o this_o say_n he_z which_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n 5.23_o joh._n 5.23_o 14._o if_o you_o shall_v ask_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v do_v it_o r._n christ_n repeat_v one_o thing_n twice_o that_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v more_o assure_v which_o he_o promise_v for_o we_o obtain_v nothing_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o son_n c._n the_o repetition_n thereof_o be_v not_o superfluous_a all_o man_n see_v and_o feel_v that_o they_o be_v unworthye_a to_o approach_v unto_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a part_n rush_v forth_o like_o mad_a man_n and_o bold_o yea_o rather_o proud_o talk_v with_o god_n afterward_o when_o that_o unworthynesse_n of_o the_o which_o we_o speak_v even_o now_o come_v in_o their_o mind_n every_o man_n devise_v for_o himself_o new_a mean_n but_o god_n call_v we_o unto_o he_o set_v before_o we_o one_o mediator_n by_o who_o he_o will_v be_v entreat_v and_o also_o favourable_a unto_o we_o â–ª_o but_o hear_v again_o the_o corruption_n of_o human_a wisdom_n triumph_v because_o the_o great_a part_n forsake_v the_o true_a way_n weari_v itself_o in_o crocked_a and_o by_o way_n this_o therefore_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v not_o apprehend_v as_o it_o shall_v in_o christ_n there_o be_v also_o a_o second_o error_n namely_o the_o not_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v all_o just_o drive_v from_o the_o access_n and_o come_n unto_o god_n until_o we_o be_v call_v of_o he_o and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o call_v but_o by_o his_o son_n wherefore_o if_o we_o think_v one_o testimony_n insufficient_a yet_o not_o withstand_v let_v we_o know_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n do_v the_o second_o time_n entreat_v that_o the_o father_n must_v be_v pray_v unto_o in_o his_o name_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o we_o lest_o we_o shall_v travail_v in_o vain_a in_o seek_v after_o their_o patroness_n and_o help_n a._n for_o there_o be_v one_o only_a mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 2.5_o 1._o tim._n 2.5_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n the_o righteous_a 1_o 1._o joh_n â—_o 1_o and_o he_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n &_o not_o for_o our_o sin_n only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n concern_v the_o which_o matter_n read_v more_o in_o the_o vii_o of_o matthew_n begin_v at_o the_o seven_o verse_n 15._o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n m._n this_o verse_n contain_v a_o exhortation_n join_v with_o comfortable_a promise_n bu_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n do_v not_o only_o show_v and_o teach_v plain_o the_o truth_n but_o also_o most_o vehement_o urge_v that_o we_o shall_v receive_v and_o retain_v the_o same_o when_o we_o know_v it_o whereupon_o our_o lord_n also_o in_o this_o present_a place_n join_v a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o consolation_n and_o divine_a doctrine_n by_o all_o mean_n urge_v his_o disciple_n &_o in_o they_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o receyve_v and_o retain_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o they_o c._n it_o be_v true_a and_o sincere_a love_n with_o the_o which_o the_o disciple_n love_v christ_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v somewhat_o mix_v with_o superstition_n the_o which_o also_o happen_v oftentimes_o unto_o us._n for_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n in_o desire_v to_o retain_v christ_n still_o in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v correct_v this_o vice_n he_o command_v they_o to_o bend_v their_o love_n another_o way_n namely_o to_o the_o observe_n of_o those_o commandment_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v teach_v you_o by_o this_o my_o word_n that_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n i_o have_v teach_v you_o why_o i_o go_v and_o what_o fruit_n come_v unto_o you_o thereby_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o because_o you_o here_o that_o i_o shall_v dye_v you_o be_v great_o trouble_v even_o as_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v for_o the_o departure_n of_o their_o friend_n and_o you_o
of_o our_o life_n but_o whereas_o the_o arian_n have_v in_o time_n pass_v abuse_v this_o testimony_n to_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n by_o participation_n only_o and_o grace_n their_o cavil_n may_v easy_o be_v confute_v for_o christ_n do_v not_o simple_o defend_v his_o eternal_a essence_n but_o commend_v that_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o he_o for_o as_o the_o father_n leave_v all_o fullness_n of_o goodness_n in_o his_o son_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n his_o son_n have_v pour_v himself_o whole_o into_o us._n 21._o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o the_o same_o be_v he_o that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v show_v my_o own_o self_n unto_o he_o bu_n hear_v the_o lord_n repeat_v that_o again_o which_o he_o have_v otherwise_o propound_v before_o say_v if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n c_z and_o again_o he_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a and_o teach_v that_o the_o true_a proof_n of_o their_o love_n towards_o he_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o they_o observe_v and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n of_o the_o which_o matter_n he_o so_o often_o time_n admonish_v his_o disciple_n lest_o they_o shall_v swerve_v from_o the_o same_o because_o we_o be_v more_o prone_a to_o nothing_o than_o to_o carnal_a affection_n insomuch_o that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n we_o love_v somewhat_o beside_o christ_n to_o the_o which_o effect_n pertain_v this_o say_n of_o saint_n paul_n although_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n 16_o 2_z cor._n 5_o 16_o now_o yet_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o so_o no_o more_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n m._n he_o say_v not_o simple_o if_o any_o man_n keep_v my_o commandment_n but_o he_o say_v he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o c._n and_o to_o have_v the_o commandment_n signify_v to_o be_v right_o instruct_v in_o they_o to_o frame_v himself_o &_o his_o life_n unto_o they_o bu_n and_o by_o the_o commandment_n he_o understand_v faith_n and_o love_n a._n for_o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o believe_v his_o name_n 3.23_o i._o joh_n 3.23_o and_o love_v one_o another_o and_o then_o he_o add_v the_o reward_n or_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o perseveraunce_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o encourage_v those_o that_o run_v well_o to_o go_v forward_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v bu_n to_o belove_a of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o to_o be_v preserve_v and_o defend_v by_o god_n m._n but_o hear_v it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o be_v love_v of_o the_o father_n which_o love_v he_o as_o though_o we_o must_v first_o love_v he_o before_o we_o can_v be_v love_v of_o the_o father_n c._n objection_n for_o christ_n speak_v as_o though_o man_n may_v prevent_v he_o with_o their_o love_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v very_o absurd_a i0_n rom_n 5_o i0_n for_o at_o such_o time_n as_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n he_o reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o also_o s._n john_n say_v in_o this_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o in_o that_o he_o love_v us._n i0_n i_o joh_n 4_o i0_n but_o here_o be_v no_o controversy_n concern_v the_o cause_n or_o the_o effect_n terefore_o it_o be_v gather_v amiss_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o we_o love_v christ_n must_v needs_o go_v before_o that_o love_n which_o god_n bear_v unto_o us._n for_o this_o only_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n to_o show_v that_o all_o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v which_o love_v he_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o the_o father_n in_o like_a manner_n again_o not_o that_o god_n begin_v then_o to_o love_v they_o but_o because_o they_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n pertain_v also_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o member_n where_o he_o say_v and_o will_v show_v my_o own_o self_n unto_o he_o c._n knowledge_n very_o go_v before_o love_n but_o this_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v geve_v unto_o the_o true_a imbracer_n of_o his_o doctrine_n strength_n to_o profit_n daily_o in_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v near_o and_o more_o familliarlye_o unto_o i_o bv_o i_o will_v increase_v in_o they_o my_o gift_n that_o from_o thence_o forth_o they_o know_v more_o right_o and_o ful_o the_o misterye_n of_o god_n kingdom_n may_v be_v join_v at_o the_o last_o by_o the_o same_o perfect_a faith_n unto_o i_o and_o may_v also_o enjoy_v i_o to_o their_o soul_n health_n for_o faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n have_v their_o degree_n which_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o till_o they_o grow_v unto_o the_o full_a measure_n c._n hereby_o we_o may_v perceyve_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o godliness_n be_v the_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o which_o promise_v to_o geve_v unto_o he_o that_o have_v reject_v hypocrite_n make_v all_o to_o profit_v in_o the_o faith_n who_o unfainedlye_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n frame_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o and_o hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o many_o go_v backward_o we_o do_v see_v scarce_o the_o ten_o man_n to_o go_v forewarde_n in_o his_o right_a course_n because_o the_o great_a part_n be_v unworthy_a to_o behold_v christ_n also_o we_o must_v note_n that_o more_o ample_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o as_o a_o singular_a reward_n of_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a treasure_n 22._o judas_n say_v unto_o he_o not_o judas_n iscariot_n lord_n what_o be_v do_v that_o thou_o will_v show_v thyself_o unto_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n b._n because_o the_o disciple_n have_v not_o receyve_v as_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n they_o understand_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n speak_v whereupon_o judas_n here_o demand_v a_o question_n no_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n than_o thomas_n and_o philip_n have_v do_v before_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v unto_o they_o that_o his_o departure_n shall_v profit_v they_o more_o than_o his_o carnal_a presence_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o sorrow_n but_o rather_o occasion_n offer_v they_o diligent_o to_o observe_v and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n now_o judas_n but_o not_o judas_n iscariot_n the_o traitor_n but_o judas_n who_o sir_n name_n be_v thaddeus_n who_o epistle_n also_o be_v call_v the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n jude_n as_o know_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n say_v lord_n what_o be_v do_v c._n it_o seem_v unto_o he_o very_o unméete_a that_o christ_n which_o be_v and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n by_o who_o all_o the_o world_n ought_v to_o be_v illumine_v shall_v lyghten_v only_o a_o few_o and_o not_o spread_v forth_o his_o beam_n upon_o all_o bu_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v how_o may_v it_o be_v see_v thou_o be_v now_o know_v unto_o all_o man_n that_o thou_o shall_v manifest_v thyself_o only_o unto_o we_o and_o not_o to_o the_o world_n r._n be_v not_o we_o also_o in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o we_o a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o if_o thou_o manifest_v thyself_o unto_o we_o be_v thou_o not_o also_o manifest_a to_o the_o world_n 23._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o say_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o dwell_n with_o he_o c._n the_o answer_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o explicate_v the_o whoale_n question_n for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_v in_o the_o same_o of_o the_o first_o cause_n why_o christ_n show_v himself_o to_o a_o few_o do_v hide_v himself_o from_o the_o great_a number_n of_o man_n for_o at_o the_o first_o he_o find_v all_o alike_o that_o be_v to_o say_v quite_o go_v astraye_n from_o he_o wherefore_o he_o can_v choose_v none_o which_o love_v he_o but_o the_o choose_v some_o out_o from_o among_o his_o enemy_n who_o heart_n he_o may_v bend_v to_o love_v he_o but_o he_o think_v it_o not_o good_a at_o this_o time_n to_o touch_v that_o difference_n which_o be_v far_o from_o the_o purpose_n his_o purpose_n be_v to_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o godliness_n that_o they_o may_v profit_v more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o faith_n therefore_o he_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o
peace_n of_o christ_n be_v benediction_n salvation_n justification_n prosperity_n health_n peace_n of_o conscience_n constancy_n in_o adversity_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n itself_o pacefy_v and_o confirm_v our_o heart_n m._n hereupon_o the_o bestower_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n â—â—_o ecay_n 9_o â—â—_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o they_o which_o enjoy_v this_o peace_n bu_n howsoever_o satan_n do_v rage_n and_o the_o world_n stir_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o safety_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garboil_n m._n of_o this_o peace_n the_o apostle_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v iustefy_v by_o faith_n 4.7_o rom_n 5.1_o phil_n 4.7_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n a._n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n keep_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n this_o peace_n the_o world_n can_v neither_o give_v nor_o take_v away_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v greeve_v c._n again_o he_o seek_v to_o take_v from_o they_o that_o grief_n which_o his_o disciple_n have_v conceyve_v of_o his_o departure_n m._n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v greeve_v or_o fear_v which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o guard_v and_o protect_v by_o the_o high_a again_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o hearâ—_n cause_v god_n cause_n often_o time_n to_o be_v forsake_v whereas_o a_o stout_a and_o invincible_a mind_n iâ—_n apt_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o constant_o serve_v he_o 28._o you_o have_v hear_v how_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o go_v away_o and_o come_v again_o unto_o you_o if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v very_o rejoice_v because_o i_o say_v i_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o c._n he_o deny_v that_o they_o have_v any_o cause_n to_o fear_n because_o they_o want_v only_o his_o corporal_a presence_n have_v nevertheless_o his_o true_a presence_n by_o the_o spirit_n bu_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v you_o understande_v that_o i_o go_v away_o and_o why_o i_o go_v away_o namely_o for_o your_o salvation_n and_o that_o by_o my_o death_n and_o departure_n i_o will_v neither_o forsake_v you_o nor_o neglect_v you_o for_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o by_o my_o resurrection_n show_v myself_o unto_o you_o a_o live_v again_o and_o although_o then_o i_o shall_v be_v with_o you_o only_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n and_o shall_v straight_o after_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o will_v send_v from_o thence_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o i_o will_v abide_v even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o so_o that_o you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v that_o i_o will_v leave_v you_o comfortelesse_a c._n with_o this_o kind_n of_o presence_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o hold_n ourselves_o content_v and_o let_v we_o not_o follow_v the_o flesh_n which_o always_o ty_v god_n to_o her_o external_a imagination_n if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v very_o rejoice_v r._n carnal_a love_n take_v it_o very_o gréevouslye_o that_o a_o love_a friend_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o but_o spiritual_a love_n be_v otherwise_o affect_v c._n no_o doubt_v the_o disciple_n love_v christ_n but_o otherwise_o than_o become_v they_o for_o they_o be_v somewhat_o carnal_a insomuch_o that_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o whereas_o if_o they_o have_v love_v he_o spiritual_o they_o will_v have_v desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o his_o return_n to_o the_o father_n for_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o j._n c._n this_o place_n have_v be_v diverselye_o wrest_v the_o arian_n to_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o certain_a secondary_a god_n object_v that_o he_o be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n the_o ancient_a father_n to_o cut_v of_o all_o occasion_n of_o this_o cavil_n say_v that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o human_a nature_n but_o as_o the_o arian_n wicked_o abuse_v this_o testimony_n even_o so_o the_o answer_n and_o solution_n of_o the_o father_n be_v neither_o true_a nor_o agree_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n speak_v here_o neither_o of_o his_o humane_a nature_n nor_o yet_o of_o his_o eternal_a devinytie_n but_o according_a to_o our_o weak_a capascity_n he_o make_v himself_o a_o mean_a between_o we_o and_o god_n and_o because_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o reach_v unto_o the_o hight_v of_o god_n christ_n descend_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o may_v lift_v we_o up_o unto_o the_o same_o you_o shall_v rejoice_v say_v he_o for_o that_o i_o return_v to_o the_o father_n because_o this_o be_v the_o last_o mark_n where_o unto_o you_o ought_v to_o tend_v he_o do_v not_o show_v in_o those_o word_n what_o he_o differ_v from_o the_o fathere_n but_o wherefore_o he_o descend_v unto_o we_o namely_o to_o unite_v we_o unto_o god_n until_o we_o be_v come_v unto_o this_o we_o stand_v as_o it_o werein_o a_o race_n we_o also_o imagine_v but_o a_o half_a and_o tear_a christ_n except_o he_o lead_v we_o unto_o god_n like_o unto_o this_o be_v that_o place_n of_o paul_n where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o christ_n very_o reign_v not_o only_o in_o humane_a nature_n but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v manifest_v god_n in_o the_o flesh_n how_o then_o shall_v he_o leave_v his_o kingdom_n sure_o thus_o because_o the_o divinitye_n which_o we_o may_v now_o behold_v only_o in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n shall_v then_o be_v open_o see_v in_o itself_o this_o be_v only_o the_o difference_n for_o that_o paul_n in_o that_o place_n describe_v the_o last_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n and_o brightness_n who_o beam_n begin_v to_o shine_v so_o soon_o as_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o to_o the_o end_n this_o mistress_n may_v more_o evident_o appear_v we_o must_v speak_v yet_o more_o gross_o christ_n compare_v not_o here_o his_o father_n divinity_n with_o his_o neither_o do_v he_o compare_v his_o human_a nature_n with_o the_o divine_a escence_n of_o the_o father_n but_o rather_o the_o present_a state_n with_o the_o heavenlye_a glory_n into_o the_o which_o he_o be_v short_o after_o to_o be_v receyvid_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o desire_v to_o have_v i_o still_o in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v better_a for_o i_o that_o i_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n b._n for_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o give_v they_o to_o understande_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v infinite_o great_a than_o he_o that_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v with_o he_o the_o most_o excellent_a felycity_n where_o as_o he_o have_v live_v here_o in_o misery_n and_o calamitye_n r._n for_o by_o death_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n c._n therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v so_o to_o behold_v christ_n abaâ—ed_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o well_o of_o bless_a immortality_n for_o he_o be_v not_o make_v our_o captain_n and_o guide_n to_o lead_v we_o only_o to_o the_o spear_n of_o the_o moon_n or_o son_n but_o to_o make_v we_o one_o with_o god_n the_o father_n 29._o and_o now_o have_v i_o show_v you_o before_o it_o come_v that_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v you_o may_v believe_v m._n what_o say_v he_o all_o those_o thing_n very_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v concern_v the_o comforter_n of_o the_o true_a felicity_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v by_o he_o and_o of_o the_o unspeakable_a power_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v do_v great_a work_n than_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v do_v c._n it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v be_v oftetnimes_o admonish_v concern_v this_o matter_n because_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n far_o surmount_v the_o capacity_n of_o man_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o foreshow_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v they_o may_v believe_v for_o this_o be_v a_o profitable_a confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n when_o they_o shall_v call_v to_o mind_v the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v see_v that_o with_o their_o eye_n fulfil_v which_o they_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n before_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v r._n i_o know_v that_o you_o do_v not_o now_o enjoy_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o which_o i_o speak_v b._n notwithstanding_o i_o think_v good_a to_o foreshewe_v you_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v happen_v unto_o you_o after_o my_o departure_n and_o which_o shall_v profit_v you_o much_o more_o than_o my_o carnal_a presence_n have_v do_v that_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v you_o may_v the_o more_o firm_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o christ_n the_o savioure_n of_o the_o world_n c._n
take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o death_n the_o which_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v he_o suffer_v satan_n for_o a_o short_a time_n to_o triumph_n over_o they_o as_o conqueror_n therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o resist_v satan_n that_o he_o may_v obey_v his_o father_n will_n and_o decree_v and_o may_v so_o offer_v his_o obedience_n aâ—_n a_o price_n and_o ransom_n for_o our_o righteousenesse_n m._n to_o this_o effect_n partain_v that_o which_o paul_n wright_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v obedient_a to_o his_o father_n to_o the_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n i8_n john_n i0_n i8_n a._n also_o christ_n a_o little_a before_o testify_v that_o he_o receive_v this_o commandment_n from_o the_o father_n that_o he_o shall_v geve_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n m._n therefore_o in_o that_o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o of_o christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v do_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o father_n father_n obedience_n in_o christ_n declare_v his_o love_n towards_o his_o father_n furthermore_o seinge_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n declare_v how_o great_o he_o love_v his_o father_n let_v we_o also_o learn_v after_o his_o example_n not_o only_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o his_o commandment_n but_o also_o by_o the_o patient_a bear_v of_o the_o cross_n lay_v upon_o we_o to_o declare_v how_o great_o we_o love_v god_n the_o father_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o love_v such_o a_o father_n as_o lay_v the_o cross_n upon_o his_o child_n but_o he_o do_v the_o same_o for_o our_o health_n and_o although_o we_o do_v patient_o bear_v the_o cross_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o can_v reach_v to_o that_o perfection_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n example_n who_o not_o for_o his_o own_o but_o for_o our_o benefit_n bear_v the_o cross_n which_o the_o father_n lay_v upon_o he_o furthermore_o in_o these_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o this_o love_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n declare_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o be_v propose_v and_o set_v before_o the_o world_n he_o say_v not_o symp_o that_o you_o may_v know_v but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o i_o love_v the_o father_n this_o knowledge_n serve_v great_o to_o the_o learning_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v purchase_v for_o we_o by_o the_o bless_a blood_n of_o christ_n rise_v let_v we_o go_v hence_o b._n r._n bu_n many_o think_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o word_n go_v to_o another_o place_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o follow_v as_o he_o walk_v c._n but_o see_v saint_n john_n say_v hereafter_o that_o christ_n go_v forth_o it_o seem_v more_o lykelye_a that_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n â–ª_o to_o show_v the_o same_o obedience_n towards_o god_n of_o the_o which_o they_o have_v so_o notable_a a_o example_n in_o he_o not_o that_o he_o lead_v they_o forth_o at_o the_o same_o moment_n â§_o the_o xv._o chapter_n 1_o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n my_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n christ_n our_o savioure_n in_o this_o chapter_n exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o abide_v in_o he_o and_o to_o love_v he_o then_o he_o encourage_v they_o against_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v subject_a r._n after_o therefore_o he_o have_v teach_v who_o he_o be_v and_o wherefore_o he_o go_v by_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o father_n now_o he_o teach_v what_o benefit_n he_o possess_v by_o and_o in_o his_o father_n not_o to_o retain_v they_o to_o himself_o alone_a but_o to_o communicate_v they_o with_o the_o faithful_a and_o this_o he_o teach_v by_o a_o excellent_a similitude_n and_o fine_a allegorye_n â—_o b._n the_o which_o he_o playnelye_o explicate_v c._n also_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o similitude_n be_v that_o we_o be_v barren_a and_o dry_a by_o nature_n save_v that_o we_o be_v ingraff_v into_o christ_n do_v draw_v from_o he_o new_a strength_n and_o moisture_n but_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o discuss_v everye_o property_n of_o the_o vine_n but_o only_o summary_o to_o consider_v to_o what_o end_n christ_n appli_v this_o similitude_n therefore_o there_o be_v three_o special_a part_n the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o have_v no_o strength_n of_o ourselves_o to_o do_v good_a but_o from_o he_o the_o second_o that_o we_o have_v root_n in_o he_o be_v purge_v and_o garnish_v by_o the_o father_n the_o three_o be_v that_o he_o cut_v of_o the_o unfruitful_a branch_n that_o they_o may_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o burn_v all_o man_n almost_o be_v ashamed_a to_o deny_v that_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n they_o have_v it_o come_v from_o god_n but_o afterward_o they_o fain_o that_o they_o have_v a_o universal_a grace_n give_v unto_o they_o as_o though_o it_o be_v natural_o ingraff_v in_o they_o but_o christ_n special_o stand_v upon_o this_o point_n that_o vital_a moisture_n do_v spring_n from_o he_o alone_a whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o man_n nature_n be_v unfruitful_a and_o void_a of_o all_o goodness_n because_o no_o man_n know_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o he_o be_v ingraft_v in_o the_o same_o but_o this_o be_v give_v by_o spetial_a grace_n to_o the_o elect_a alone_o the_o first_o authoure_n therefore_o of_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v the_o father_n who_o plant_v we_o by_o his_o hand_n but_o the_o begin_n of_o life_n be_v in_o christ_n out_o of_o who_o we_o begin_v to_o take_v root_n in_o he_o when_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o true_a vine_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_o the_o vine_n in_o deed_n therefore_o man_n do_v weary_a themselves_o in_o vain_a in_o seek_v for_o strength_n from_o any_o other_o because_o profitable_a fruit_n come_v from_o no_o other_o than_o from_o the_o branch_n spring_v from_o i_o for_o christ_n compare_v himself_o to_o the_o vine_n grow_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o we_o to_o the_o branch_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o same_o bu_n this_o allegory_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o in_o diverse_a place_n compare_v the_o church_n to_o the_o vinyarde_n and_o man_n in_o the_o church_n to_o vine_n i_o psal_n 8.9_o es_fw-ge 3_o 13_z 57_o jer_n 2_z 21_o jer_n i2_n i0_n osee_n i0_n i_o and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n of_o love_n and_o of_o righteousness_n to_o grape_n therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n call_v himself_o the_o true_a vine_n we_o must_v not_o so_o understande_v he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v natural_o and_o substantial_o a_o vine_n for_o natural_o and_o substantial_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o not_o a_o vine_n but_o represent_v the_o true_a comely_a fruitful_a noble_a and_o plentiful_a vine_n aug._n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v a_o vine_n by_o a_o similitude_n not_o by_o proprietye_n even_o as_o he_o be_v call_v a_o sheep_n a_o lamb_n a_o lion_n a_o rock_n a_o corner_n stone_n &_o such_o like_a from_o which_o such_o similitude_n be_v bring_v and_o my_o father_n be_v a_o husband_n man_n cyr._n he_o call_v the_o father_n a_o husband_n man_n lest_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v do_v of_o the_o son_n alone_a which_o be_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o the_o whoale_n trinity_n for_o the_o father_n plant_v christ_n the_o true_a vine_n when_o he_o make_v the_o word_n to_o become_v flesh_n that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v perfect_v god_n and_o perfect_a man_n m._n therefore_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o mediation_n and_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o the_o counsel_n &_o providence_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o like_o a_o husband_n man_n plant_v and_o trim_v this_o vine_n for_o we_o and_o do_v also_o at_o this_o day_n plant_v the_o same_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o which_o matter_n his_o aposteles_a be_v worker_n with_o he_o most_o apt_o therefore_o when_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o vine_n 9_o i_o cor_n 3_o 9_o he_o make_v mention_v also_o of_o the_o husband_n man_n show_v that_o by_o the_o care_n providence_n and_o gubernation_n of_o god_n we_o be_v bring_v to_o virtue_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o for_o as_o the_o vine_n tree_n nourish_v her_o branch_n even_o so_o the_o husband_n man_n visit_v vew_v and_o proyn_v his_o vine_n 2._o every_o branch_n that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n in_o i_o he_o will_v take_v away_o and_o every_o branch_n that_o bear_v fruit_n will_v he_o purge_v that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n m._n by_o these_o word_n he_o express_v the_o husbandry_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o which_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n be_v subject_n evena_n the_o branch_n of_o this_o vine_n and_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o end_n and_o drift_n of_o this_o husbandry_n be_v that_o the_o branch_n may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n c._n but_o because_o some_o do_v
concern_v the_o branch_n his_o disciple_n c._n and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v feel_v already_o in_o they_o slue_n that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v because_o they_o be_v both_o plant_v and_o pourge_v in_o he_o m._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o my_o disciple_n which_o be_v as_o branch_n be_v clean_o through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o b._n that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o my_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v receyve_v for_o by_o the_o same_o you_o be_v bear_v again_o c._n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o external_a preach_n when_o he_o expreslye_o name_v the_o word_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v from_o his_o mouth_n not_o that_o the_o voice_n utter_v by_o man_n have_v only_o in_o itself_o such_o efficacy_n but_o in_o that_o christ_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n the_o voice_n itself_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o purge_v b._n therefore_o they_o be_v clean_o which_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v purge_v that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n because_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o father_n they_o profit_v in_o the_o faith_n by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o which_o the_o more_o they_o profit_n the_o more_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n and_o the_o more_o they_o fructefye_v above_o other_o nevertheless_o christ_n mean_v not_o that_o his_o apostl_n be_v without_o all_o fault_n but_o set_v before_o they_o a_o experiment_n whereby_o they_o may_v learn_v how_o necessary_a the_o continnation_n of_o grace_n be_v r._n therefore_o they_o be_v clean_o not_o for_o their_o own_o righteousness_n sake_n but_o for_o the_o word_n which_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n after_o the_o resurrection_n wrought_v cleanness_n in_o the_o beléeve_a apostle_n so_o all_o christian_n in_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n be_v sinner_n but_o in_o christ_n through_o the_o word_n which_o they_o have_v receyve_v by_o faith_n be_v just_a and_o clean_o r._n we_o must_v also_o note_n how_o the_o sanctifycation_n and_o purgation_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o in_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o diverse_a thing_n thing_n purgation_n attribute_v to_o diverse_a thing_n in_o diverse_a respect_n for_o the_o father_n purge_v by_o his_o spirit_n as_o the_o author_n the_o word_n purge_v as_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o the_o author_n the_o sacrament_n purge_v as_o the_o instrument_n and_o appendix_n of_o the_o word_n and_o faith_n purge_v as_o it_o receyve_v purgatirn_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o word_n whereunto_o the_o sacrament_n be_v tie_v for_o thou_o shall_v believe_v in_o vain_a if_o thou_o believe_v not_o the_o record_n 17_o rom_n x_o 17_o a._n because_o true_a faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v note_n all_o those_o say_n which_o seem_v to_o attribute_v purgation_n to_o diverse_a thing_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v purify_v the_o heart_n also_o ix_o act_n xv_o ix_o you_o have_v cleanse_v your_o heart_n by_o obey_v the_o truth_n again_o christ_n have_v sanctify_v the_o church_n xxij_o i_o pet._n i_o xxij_o cleanse_v the_o same_o by_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n 5.25_o ephe._n 5.25_o also_o he_o have_v save_v we_o through_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n 3.5_o titus_z 3.5_o and_o of_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o these_o place_n spring_v from_o one_o ground_n and_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v understande_v the_o manner_n of_o purgation_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o of_o the_o gospel_n c._n the_o which_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n commend_v unto_o his_o disciple_n of_o the_o fruit_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o provoke_v to_o the_o meditation_n thereof_o see_v it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o husband_n man_n knife_n to_o prune_n and_o cut_v of_o rot_a and_o fruitless_o twig_n 4._o bide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o except_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o c._n again_o he_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o studdye_a and_o care_n to_o retain_v and_o keep_v that_o grace_n with_o the_o which_o they_o be_v endue_v for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o flesh_n can_v never_o sufficient_o be_v awake_v and_o verilye_o christ_n seek_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o gather_v we_o as_o a_o hen_n do_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n under_o his_o protection_n lest_o by_o our_o lightness_n we_o be_v creep_v away_o may_v flee_v from_o he_o to_o our_o own_o destruction_n therefore_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v not_o begone_v the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o leave_v the_o same_o unperfecte_v he_o promise_v that_o his_o spirit_n shall_v be_v always_o effectual_a in_o us._n abide_v in_o i_o say_v he_o because_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o abide_v in_o you_o r._n we_o abide_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n &_o christ_n abide_v in_o we_o by_o his_o word_n a._n hereupon_o saint_n john_n say_v 24_o i_o joh._n 3_o 24_o he_o which_o keep_v his_o commandment_n abide_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o he_o and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o even_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v us._n concern_v far_a matter_n read_v the_o six_o and_o fiftye_a verse_n of_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n go_v before_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o bu_n more_o large_o and_o plain_o he_o declare_v by_o sentence_n what_o be_v the_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n and_o what_o fruit_n spring_v from_o the_o same_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o of_o that_o only_a conjunction_n and_o knit_n tageather_o good_a fruit_n do_v spring_n and_o that_o without_o he_o no_o good_a fruit_n do_v come_v from_o any_o man_n and_o the_o sentence_n or_o collation_n be_v these_o as_o the_o branch_n of_o itself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o proper_a strength_n be_v take_v away_o from_o his_o vine_n can_v bring_v forth_o any_o good_a fruit_n evenso_fw-la except_o we_o abide_v in_o christ_n we_o can_v bring_v forth_o of_o our_o own_o strength_n any_o good_a work_n for_o it_o be_v christ_n which_o water_v and_o nourish_v we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v by_o water_n that_o we_o may_v easy_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o godliness_n and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v the_o more_o trulye_o understande_v the_o collation_n he_o add_v say_v 5._o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n for_o without_o i_o can_v you_o do_v nothing_o m._n he_o declare_v and_o show_v unto_o his_o disciple_n who_o they_o be_v and_o what_o he_o himself_o be_v lest_o that_o shall_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o brannche_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o vine_n bu_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v lest_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a what_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o vine_n and_o what_o be_v the_o branch_n know_v you_o that_o i_o alone_a be_o thou_o godly_a vine_n which_o bear_v branch_n and_o by_o my_o sap_n and_o moisture_n do_v cause_n the_o same_o to_o fructefye_v but_o you_o my_o disciple_n and_o so_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o i_o be_v the_o branch_n who_o of_o themselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o their_o own_o strength_n bring_v forth_o no_o good_a fruit_n for_o without_o i_o can_v you_o do_v nothing_o this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n and_o application_n of_o the_o whoale_n parrable_a so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v without_o he_o we_o bring_v forth_o no_o good_a fruit_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n because_o we_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o do_v good_a r._n what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o plain_o against_o free_a will_n overthrow_v free_a wâ—l_n overthrow_v and_o against_o all_o humane_a strength_n be_v it_o never_o so_o strong_a for_o as_o the_o branch_n be_v cut_v from_o the_o vine_n bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n but_o wyther_v away_o even_o so_o man_n can_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o attain_v to_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n if_o so_o be_v through_o unbelief_n he_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n bu_n this_o place_n therefore_o be_v very_o notable_a and_o strong_a against_o the_o defendour_n of_o free_a will_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v in_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o work_v that_o which_o be_v good_a c._n the_o papist_n notwithstanding_o do_v not_o only_o extenuate_v this_o sentence_n but_o also_o wreste_n and_o dally_v with_o the_o same_o for_o although_o in_o word_n only_o they_o confess_v that_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o
shall_v seek_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o which_o please_v he_o secondlye_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o dear_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o will_v by_o his_o clemencye_n they_o shall_v receyve_v so_o also_o say_v the_o prophet_n david_n he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o 145_o psal_n 145_o he_o also_o will_v hear_v their_o cry_n and_o will_v help_v they_o and_o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o bu_n in_o these_o few_o word_n he_o expound_v who_o they_o be_v which_o abide_v in_o christ_n name_o they_o in_o who_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v abide_v and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v abide_v in_o the_o faithful_a for_o these_o by_o faith_n do_v receyve_v the_o evangelicall_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o retain_v the_o same_o c._n therefore_o when_o they_o forsake_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o seek_v after_o christ_n in_o vain_a m._n last_o we_o must_v note_n that_o christ_n say_v not_o whatsoever_o you_o will_v you_o shall_v do_v but_o ask_v what_o you_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o you_o for_o although_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o do_v what_o they_o will_v or_o no_o attribute_n any_o thing_n to_o their_o right_n or_o merit_n but_o aught_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n only_o and_o to_o ask_v those_o thing_n of_o he_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o lord_n know_v what_o thing_n they_o have_v need_n of_o and_o be_v ready_o to_o do_v and_o to_o geve_v unto_o they_o whatsoever_o he_o know_v to_o be_v profitable_a unto_o they_o but_o to_o nourish_v faith_n and_o trust_n in_o their_o heart_n he_o geve_v unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v require_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n by_o humble_a petition_n bu_n therefore_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v we_o retain_v christ_n corporal_o if_o so_o be_v otherwise_o he_o geve_v unto_o his_o faithful_a servant_n that_o which_o they_o require_v and_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o help_v they_o do_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v absent_a which_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o his_o servant_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v from_o prayer_n though_o we_o have_v not_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o the_o lord_n 8._o herein_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v that_o you_o bear_v much_o fruit_n and_o become_v my_o disciple_n c._n this_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o sentence_n go_v before_o for_o he_o show_v that_o we_o must_v not_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n when_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v fruitful_a because_o this_o special_o appertain_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o glory_n r._n but_o be_v not_o the_o father_n glorious_a by_o his_o own_o nature_n how_o then_o can_v we_o glorifye_v he_o the_o father_n verilye_o be_v glorious_a in_o himself_o from_o everlasting_a but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o always_o appear_v manifestlye_o to_o be_v glorious_a even_o as_o he_o be_v wonderful_a most_o wise_a and_o liberal_a from_o everlasting_a yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v not_o so_o appear_v before_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o world_n for_o his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o liberallitye_n be_v show_v afterward_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o he_o be_v always_o glorify_v by_o his_o own_o nature_n yet_o not_o manifest_o his_o glory_n be_v declare_v when_o he_o sanctify_v the_o elect_a and_o make_v they_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o love_v world_n faith_n vanquisheth_z the_o devil_n and_o love_n the_o world_n for_o by_o faith_n all_o the_o deceit_n of_o satan_n be_v overcome_v and_o by_o love_n all_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o world_n be_v subdue_v for_o who_o will_v have_v know_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n over_o satan_n have_v be_v so_o great_a and_o all_o the_o rule_n and_o principallity_n of_o this_o world_n if_o so_o be_v the_o same_o have_v not_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o overcome_v satan_n and_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o father_n be_v glorify_v faith_n god_n be_v glorify_v by_o faith_n when_o one_o beléeve_v and_o by_o faith_n be_v make_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n he_o be_v also_o gloryfy_v when_o faith_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o love_n in_o the_o beléeve_v for_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o overcome_v sin_n by_o christ_n &_o to_o boast_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n the_o father_n be_v not_o gloryfy_v by_o ceremony_n by_o man_n invention_n by_o free_a will_n and_o by_o human_a strength_n but_o he_o be_v gloryfy_v by_o faith_n and_o charitye_n wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v glorifye_v the_o father_n let_v we_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n let_v we_o abide_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o son_n and_o let_v we_o love_v one_o another_o even_o as_o christ_n have_v love_v us._n c._n for_o he_o pronounce_v here_o that_o he_o have_v none_o in_o his_o flock_n but_o such_o as_o fructefye_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n bu_n to_o the_o which_o effect_n pertain_v this_o say_n of_o christ_n let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n 5.16_o math_n 5.16_o that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorifye_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o become_v my_o disciple_n m._n this_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o by_o fructefy_v we_o be_v make_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n because_o we_o must_v first_o be_v true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o disciple_n his_o word_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o declare_v yourselves_o to_o be_v my_o true_a disciple_n by_o abide_v in_o my_o word_n for_o if_o you_o abide_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o very_a disciple_n 31._o john_n 8_z 31._o and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a 9_o as_o the_o father_n have_v love_v i_o even_o so_o have_v i_o love_v you_o continue_v in_o my_o love_n m._n he_o go_v forewarde_o in_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n and_o in_o this_o place_n he_o take_v a_o argument_n to_o persuade_v by_o his_o own_o example_n and_o the_o example_n of_o his_o father_n c._n by_o which_o word_n his_o purpose_n be_v to_o express_v a_o far_o great_a matter_n than_o the_o common_a sort_n do_v deny_v or_o judge_v for_o here_o they_o make_v a_o long_a discourse_n but_o beside_o the_o purpose_n concern_v the_o secréete_n love_n of_o the_o father_n with_o the_o which_o he_o have_v be_v always_o affect_v towards_o his_o son_n when_o as_o rather_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o lay_v as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o lap_n the_o sure_a pledge_n of_o his_o divine_a love_n towards_o us._n therefore_o that_o which_o they_o imagine_v appertain_v nothing_o to_o this_o present_a place_n but_o the_o love_n of_o the_o which_o mention_v be_v make_v here_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o ourselves_o because_o christ_n testify_v that_o he_o be_v love_v of_o the_o father_n in_z that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o which_o seek_v to_o know_v how_o he_o be_v love_v of_o god_n without_o a_o mediator_n bring_v himself_o into_o a_o labyrinth_n in_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v find_v no_o way_n to_o get_v forth_o therefore_o we_o must_v cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o christ_n in_o who_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o pledge_n of_o god_n love_n for_o upon_o he_o the_o whole_a love_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v that_o from_o he_o it_o may_v flow_v to_o his_o member_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o well_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v but_o we_o must_v note_n the_o end_n 3.7_o math._n 3.7_o which_o be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n so_o that_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o fatherlye_n love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o all_o in_o he_o even_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n because_o he_o be_v not_o love_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o to_o join_v we_o with_o the_o father_n unto_o he_o r._n therefore_o as_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o give_v unto_o he_o all_o good_a thing_n sustain_v he_o under_o the_o cross_n and_o deliver_v his_o soul_n out_o of_o hell_n so_o the_o son_n also_o love_v the_o faithful_a and_o geve_v unto_o they_o all_o those_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n bear_v they_o up_o under_o the_o cross_n bring_v they_o from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o hell_n abide_v you_o in_o my_o love_n some_o expound_v these_o
he_o receive_v we_o into_o his_o favour_n and_o votsafe_v to_o account_v we_o as_o his_o friend_n evena_n he_o say_v a_o little_a before_o if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n for_o the_o healtful_a grace_n of_o god_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o and_o righteouslye_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n but_o profane_a and_o wicked_a man_n who_o by_o wicked_a contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v wax_v wanton_a against_o christ_n do_v renounce_v his_o freinshippe_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o m._n he_o say_v not_o if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o do_v but_o if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o christ_n do_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o we_o in_o commandment_n he_o fast_v forty_o day_n but_o he_o do_v not_o command_v we_o to_o do_v the_o like_a bu_n in_o these_o word_n therefore_o he_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o euaungelical_a precept_n 15.3_o math._n 15.3_o and_o not_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n which_o in_o another_o place_n he_o sharp_o reprehend_v 15._o henceforth_o call_v i_o not_o you_o servant_n for_o the_o servant_n knowee_v not_o what_o his_o lord_n do_v but_o you_o have_v i_o call_v friend_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n have_v i_o make_v know_v unto_o you_o c._n by_o another_o argument_n he_o declare_v his_o love_n toward_o his_o disciple_n namely_o for_o that_o he_o make_v himself_o whole_o know_v unto_o they_o evenas_a there_o be_v always_o familiar_a communication_n among_o friend_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v bring_v much_o more_o unto_o you_o than_o a_o mortal_a man_n common_o bring_v unto_o his_o servant_n m._n for_o that_o which_o friend_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v that_o i_o have_v do_v unto_o you_o for_o i_o have_v hide_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n from_o you_o which_o i_o have_v hear_v only_o and_o secret_o of_o my_o father_n but_o have_v reveal_v they_o all_o to_o your_o conscience_n c._n therefore_o let_v this_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o my_o love_n towards_o you_o that_o love_o and_o friendly_a i_o have_v declare_v unto_o you_o those_o secret_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n wiche_v i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n bu_n this_o serve_v great_o for_o our_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n for_o by_o our_o nature_n and_o nativity_n we_o be_v enemy_n unto_o god_n servant_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o sin_n man_n ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o counsel_n yea_o &_o of_o our_o own_o salvation_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n die_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o of_o enemy_n he_o have_v make_v we_o friend_n and_o of_o servant_n he_o have_v make_v we_o household_n son_n to_o who_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o open_v all_o the_o mystery_n and_o secret_n of_o the_o father_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v unto_o son_n to_o know_v otherwise_o there_o be_v many_o counsel_n and_o work_n of_o god_n which_o be_v neither_o profitable_a to_o be_v know_v nor_o yet_o of_o man_n to_o be_v desyered_a c._n therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n do_v not_o make_v all_o thing_n know_v to_o his_o disciple_n which_o he_o know_v himself_o neither_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o heith_n of_o such_o misterye_n and_o see_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v incomprehensible_a he_o have_v give_v by_o measure_n to_o every_o one_o so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o knowledge_n therefore_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v reveal_v all_o thing_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o personne_fw-fr and_o office_n of_o a_o mediatoure_n he_o have_v make_v himself_o a_o mean_a between_o god_n and_o us._n who_o have_v receive_v all_o out_o of_o the_o secret_a sanctuary_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n therefore_o christ_n leave_v nothing_o untoulde_v unto_o his_o disciple_n which_o appertain_v to_o our_o salvation_n or_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v but_o faithful_o dispense_v they_o evenas_a he_o have_v receive_v they_o of_o the_o father_n c._n it_o be_v then_o a_o notable_a title_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o have_v here_o of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v reveal_v that_o we_o need_v not_o to_o be_v doubtful_a of_o his_o love_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v desyer_n to_o ascend_v above_o the_o cloud_n or_o wish_v to_o go_v down_o into_o the_o deep_a to_o seek_v the_o sertainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n let_v this_o testimony_n of_o love_n satisfy_v we_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n because_o the_o same_o will_v never_o deceive_v moses_n say_v unto_o the_o ancient_a people_n what_o nation_n be_v so_o great_a unto_o who_o the_o god_n come_v so_o never_o unto_o they_o 4.7_o deut._n 4.7_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v never_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o that_o we_o call_v unto_o he_o for_o bu_n but_o we_o be_v much_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a in_o that_o god_n have_v whole_o express_v himself_o in_o his_o son_n bu_n where_o be_v then_o those_o good_a fellow_n which_o false_o affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v all_o thing_n unto_o his_o church_n hereupon_o also_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o establish_v and_o appoynte_v what_o they_o list_v in_o the_o church_n as_o though_o he_o will_v reveal_v that_o by_o they_o unto_o we_o which_o he_o will_v not_o reveal_v by_o his_o own_o son_n a_o like_a matter_n i_o warrant_v you_o truth_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o godliness_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n concele_v nothing_o from_o the_o church_n but_o that_o they_o faithful_o deliver_v all_o thing_n unto_o the_o same_o and_o leave_v they_o afterward_o in_o writing_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v forget_v a._n for_o paul_n also_o testify_v that_o he_o deliver_v unto_o the_o faithful_a all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n c._n by_o which_o their_o wicked_a ingratitude_n be_v condemn_v who_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n 20.27_o acts._n 20.27_o proudlye_o run_v to_o new_a speculation_n 16._o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o and_o ordain_v you_o to_o go_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o that_o your_o fruit_n shall_v remain_v that_o whatsoever_o you_o ask_v of_o the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o may_v geve_v it_o you_o bu_n now_o least_o the_o disciple_n shall_v over_o joy_n and_o wax_v proud_a for_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v themselves_o of_o enemy_n to_o be_v make_v friend_n and_o the_o son_n of_o of_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n c._n he_o more_o plain_o show_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o their_o own_o merit_n but_o to_o his_o grace_n that_o they_o be_v come_v to_o so_o great_a honour_n for_o when_o he_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v choose_v of_o they_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v it_o be_v not_o get_v by_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o industry_n the_o common_a sort_n do_v fain_o here_o a_o certain_a concourse_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o also_o of_o human_a will_n but_o this_o antithesis_fw-la or_o comparisonne_fw-fr é_fw-fr have_v choose_v you_o i_o be_o not_o choose_v of_o you_o do_v whole_o callenge_v thae_fw-la unto_o christ_n alone_a which_o they_o be_v wâ—nt_a to_o divide_v between_o he_o and_o man_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o man_n be_v not_o move_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o seek_v after_o christ_n until_o he_o be_v first_o seek_v here_o be_v nothing_o speak_v concern_v the_o common_a election_n of_o the_o godly_a by_o which_o they_o be_v adopt_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o of_o that_o particular_a election_n by_o which_o he_o have_v choose_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n xiij_o luk._n 6._o xiij_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o luke_n and_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v say_v have_v i_o not_o choose_v you_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n 6.70_o john_n 6.70_o c._n but_o if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v choose_v fréelye_o without_o any_o desert_a one_o their_o part_n to_o the_o apostolical_a office_n it_o be_v most_o sertaine_a that_o the_o same_o election_n be_v much_o more_o free_a by_o which_o of_o the_o son_n of_o wrath_n and_o of_o the_o curse_a seed_n we_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n moreover_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n so_o commend_v his_o grace_n by_o which_o
always_o then_o have_v a_o consideration_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o there_o be_v no_o true_a consolation_n any_o where_o else_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n bu_n for_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a thing_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v in_o peril_n to_o be_v hate_v of_o man_n and_o to_o suffer_v persecution_n again_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a thing_n to_o be_v afflict_v for_o evyll_n do_v for_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n peter_n see_v that_o none_o of_o you_o be_v punish_v as_o a_o murderer_n or_o as_o a_o thief_n or_o a_o evyll_n doer_n or_o as_o a_o busy_a body_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n if_o any_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a man_n let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o let_v he_o glorifye_v god_n on_o this_o behalf_n for_o hereuppon_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v move_v to_o geve_v god_n thanks_n because_o when_o the_o world_n perrish_v in_o his_o own_o blindness_n god_n geve_v his_o light_n unto_o the_o faithful_a even_o as_o the_o palpable_a darkness_n compass_v the_o egyptian_n round_n about_o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o the_o manifest_a light_n also_o we_o must_v note_n that_o the_o hatred_n of_o christ_n come_v for_o want_v of_o understanding_n when_o god_n be_v not_o know_v for_o unbeléefe_n be_v always_o blind_a not_o that_o the_o wicked_a understande_v nor_o know_v nothing_o but_o because_o all_o their_o knowledge_n be_v confound_v and_o sodainlye_o vanish_v away_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n m._n here_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o world_n before_o god_n those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n ask_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o receive_v before_o the_o world_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o apostle_n be_v hate_v both_o these_o the_o apostle_n feel_v and_o after_o they_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v he_o that_o send_v i_o cyr._n by_o this_o word_n send_v be_v ment_fw-la the_o whoar_n mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n bu_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o boath_n the_o father_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n be_v unknowen_a when_o his_o name_n be_v odiouse_a by_o who_o the_o father_n be_v know_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o sendinge_a understand_v m._n but_o who_o send_v christ_n god_n the_o father_n therefore_o the_o high_a preiste_n scribe_n and_o phariseis_n know_v not_o god_n they_o can_v not_o know_v the_o father_n because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o son_n who_o he_o have_v send_v r._n they_o brag_v of_o god_n and_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n but_o they_o know_v not_o god_n for_o he_o which_o will_v know_v god_n must_v know_v he_o by_o his_o word_n and_o not_o by_o his_o own_o imagination_n and_o dream_n 3.1_o i._o john_n 3.1_o m._n even_o so_o before_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o neither_o know_v i_o nor_o my_o father_n if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o you_o will_v have_v know_v my_o father_n also_o see_v therefore_o the_o world_n be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a if_o so_o be_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v odiouse_a unto_o the_o childeren_n of_o this_o world_n and_o if_o for_o his_o sake_n the_o faithful_a be_v make_v a_o mock_a stock_n but_o let_v this_o say_n of_o saint_n john_n comfort_v they_o behold_v what_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v on_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o world_n know_v we_o not_o because_o it_o know_v not_o he_o what_o be_v christ_n i_o pray_v you_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o mere_a blasphemy_n and_o what_o be_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o superstitiouse_a people_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o unbelever_n and_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n have_v make_v they_o always_o a_o jest_a stock_n but_o concern_v the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o jew_n read_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o the_o twenty_o eight_o verse_n 22._o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o sin_n but_o now_o have_v they_o nothing_o to_o cloak_n their_o sin_n withal_o m._n he_o seem_v to_o excuse_v the_o unbeléefe_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o their_o hatred_n which_o they_o bear_v against_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n by_o this_o that_o he_o say_v but_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v they_o do_v unto_o you_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v he_o who_o have_v send_v i_o as_o though_o they_o have_v not_o do_v all_o thing_n of_o malice_n but_o of_o ignorance_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o add_v these_o word_n c._n least_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o this_o serve_v to_o excuse_v their_o salt_n and_o he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v maliciouslye_o blind_a evena_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v shut_v his_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v constrain_v to_o see_v the_o light_n for_o otherwise_o it_o may_v have_v be_v object_v unto_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v they_o know_v not_o thy_o father_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v thâ—t_o thou_o do_v not_o remedy_n their_o erroure_n why_o dyddest_n thou_o not_o prove_v whether_o they_o wear_v unapte_v to_o be_v teach_v you_o or_o no_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a and_o faithful_a teacher_n but_o without_o profit_n because_o malice_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o come_v unto_o a_o sound_n mind_n bu_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o have_v so_o expresselye_o and_o plain_o open_v unto_o they_o the_o misterye_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o counsel_n and_o love_n of_o my_o father_n they_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o sin_n but_o now_o see_v i_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o have_v expound_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o they_o themselves_o have_v hear_v and_o understand_v all_o thing_n and_o yet_o will_v neither_o know_v nor_o understande_v they_o it_o can_v seem_v ignorance_n which_o be_v malicious_a obstinacy_n and_o most_o wicked_a contempt_n of_o the_o know_a truth_n c._n in_o these_o word_n also_o chrr_v seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o only_a unbelief_n be_v sin_n and_o there_o be_v some_o which_o so_o think_v for_o because_o faith_n remit_v and_o wipe_v away_o all_o sin_n they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sin_n of_o unbeléefe_n which_o damn_v this_o be_v true_o speak_v because_o unbeléefe_n do_v not_o only_o keep_v man_n from_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o desert_n of_o condemnation_n but_o also_o be_v the_o well_o spring_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o evels_n but_o all_o that_o disputation_n appertain_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o this_o present_a place_n for_o the_o name_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o take_v general_o but_o for_o the_o circomstaunce_n of_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v that_o their_o ignorance_n be_v inexcusable_a because_o they_o have_v malicious_o reject_v god_n in_o his_o person_n evena_n if_o we_o shall_v call_v he_o guiltless_a just_a and_o pure_a who_o we_o will_v absolve_v from_o one_o only_a fault_n of_o the_o which_o he_o be_v guilty_a therefore_o this_o absolution_n of_o christ_n be_v restrain_v to_o one_o kind_n of_o sin_n because_o he_o take_v from_o the_o jew_n the_o pretence_n of_o ignorance_n in_o the_o contempt_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o gospel_n notwithstanding_o there_o arise_v yet_o a_o new_a question_n as_o thus_o be_v not_o the_o unbeléefe_n which_o be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n sufficient_a to_o condemn_v man_n and_o they_o be_v mad_a man_n which_o gather_v amiss_o of_o this_o place_n that_o whosoever_o die_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n without_o faith_n be_v in_o a_o doubtful_a case_n until_o such_o time_n as_o christ_n manifest_v himself_o unto_o they_o as_o though_o there_o be_v not_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o testify_v that_o the_o only_a testimony_n of_o conscience_n be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o condemnation_n 14_z rom._n 5_o 14_z death_n say_v saint_n paul_n rain_v in_o the_o world_n until_o moses_n 12_z rom._n 2_o 12_z and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v perish_v without_o law_n which_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o law_n what_o then_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v in_o these_o word_n a_o concession_n or_o grant_v because_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v now_o nothing_o any_o more_o to_o excuse_v their_o fault_n withal_o see_v that_o witting_o &_o willing_o they_o have_v reject_v the_o life_n offer_v unto_o they_o and_o
himself_o love_v you_o becase_n you_o have_v love_v i_o and_o have_v beleve_v that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o god_n a._n these_o word_n seem_v quite_o and_o clean_o to_o overthrow_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v to_o his_o diciple_n concern_v intercession_n to_o his_o father_n objection_n for_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v superfluous_a for_o he_o to_o pray_v unto_o the_o father_n do_v he_o not_o before_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v pray_v unto_o the_o father_n i6_n john_n i4_n i6_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o also_o saint_n john_n in_o another_o place_n call_v he_o our_o advocate_n 34_o rom_n 8_o 34_o and_o paul_n testefi_v that_o he_o make_v interssion_n for_o us._n 25_o heb_fw-mi 7_z 25_o the_o same_o also_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o hebrews_n but_o christ_n do_v not_o simple_o deny_v in_o this_o place_n answer_v answer_v that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o intercessor_n but_o only_o show_v that_o his_o father_n be_v so_o ready_a of_o himself_o to_o help_v they_o that_o he_o will_v willing_o geve_v unto_o they_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v ask_v intercessor_n christ_n our_o intercessor_n b._n therefore_o christ_n do_v always_o make_v intercession_n for_o those_o that_o be_v he_o until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v full_a for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v here_o and_o in_o the_o six_o and_o twenty_o verse_n how_o that_o it_o be_v not_o nedfull_a that_o he_o shall_v pray_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o they_o be_v speak_v in_o this_o respect_n that_o he_o have_v already_o obtain_v his_o father_n favour_n toowarde_n they_o who_o at_o that_o time_n do_v both_o favour_n and_o embrace_v they_o as_o the_o faithful_a beléever_n in_o christ_n m._n this_o place_n be_v dilygente_o to_o be_v noated_a special_o against_o those_o which_o have_v thrust_v in_o the_o intercession_n of_o dead_a saint_n into_o the_o church_n because_o we_o have_v no_o access_n unto_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n say_v they_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v the_o saint_n to_o be_v intercessor_n for_o we_o even_o as_o we_o can_v be_v admit_v unto_o the_o speech_n of_o a_o king_n before_o we_o use_v some_o of_o his_o household_n officer_n as_o mean_n for_o us._n but_o christ_n do_v not_o in_o this_o sort_n set_v his_o father_n before_o we_o who_o he_o make_v so_o gentle_a and_o love_a unto_o we_o that_o he_o say_v he_o will_v ask_v nothing_o for_o we_o as_o for_o man_n void_a and_o destitute_a of_o his_o love_n a._n this_o fatherly_a affection_n towards_o we_o 24_o esa_n 65_o 24_o the_o lord_n himself_o also_o testify_v by_o his_o prophet_n say_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o before_o they_o call_v i_o will_v answer_v and_o before_o they_o ask_v i_o will_v hear_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v not_o doubt_v but_o to_o find_v the_o father_n favourable_a unto_o we_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n for_o he_o always_o hear_v he_o see_v he_o be_v his_o only_o beget_v and_o most_o dear_a son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v c._n moreover_o when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o pray_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o let_v we_o not_o imagine_v any_o carnal_a thing_n of_o he_o as_o though_o be_v fall_v down_o at_o his_o father_n foot_n make_v such_o humble_a prayer_n for_o we_o but_o the_o power_n and_o force_v of_o his_o sacrifice_n by_o which_o he_o have_v once_o purchase_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n toward_o we_o be_v always_o lyvelye_a and_o effectual_a and_o the_o blood_n which_o he_o have_v once_o shed_v for_o our_o righteousness_n be_v a_o continual_a intercession_n for_o us._n because_o you_o have_v love_v i_o and_o have_v beleve_v m._n christ_n in_o these_o word_n express_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n toward_o we_o show_v how_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o the_o love_n of_o he_o do_v get_v unto_o we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n by_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o obtain_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n r._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v because_o you_o have_v love_v i_o and_o believe_v my_o gospel_n therefore_o i_o have_v reconcile_v you_o unto_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v now_o your_o father_n you_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o i_o you_o be_v make_v fellow_n heir_n of_o all_o god_n grace_n wherefore_o by_o i_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o father_n c._n by_o these_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a bond_n of_o our_o conjunction_n with_o god_n and_o we_o be_v join_v by_o true_a faith_n which_o come_v from_o sincere_a affection_n the_o which_o he_o note_v by_o the_o name_n of_o love_n for_o none_o do_v believe_v pure_o in_o christ_n but_o they_o which_o love_v he_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n wherefore_o by_o this_o word_n love_n he_o have_v well_o express_v the_o force_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n but_o if_o so_o be_v god_n begin_v to_o love_v we_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o love_v christ_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o begin_v of_o our_o salvation_n be_v of_o ourselves_o because_o we_o prevent_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o contrary_a to_o this_o we_o have_v many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n i0_n i_o john_n 4_o i0_n as_o these_o i_o will_v make_v they_o to_o love_v i_o again_o not_o because_o we_o love_v he_o first_o it_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o repeat_v more_o place_n i7_n rom_n 4_o i7_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o lord_n cale_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v 36.26_o ezech_v 36.26_o that_o he_o restoar_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n 65._o easy_n 65._o that_o he_o make_v of_o stoany_a heart_n heart_n of_o flesh_n that_o he_o appear_v unto_o they_o which_o seek_v he_o not_o and_o that_o he_o love_v all_o those_o that_o be_v he_o before_o they_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v love_v of_o god_n when_o we_o love_v christ_n because_o we_o have_v a_o pledge_n of_o his_o love_n who_o before_o we_o abhor_v as_o a_o severe_a and_o cruel_a judge_n toward_o us._n aug._n therefore_o the_o father_n love_v we_o because_o we_o love_v the_o son_n have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o we_o may_v love_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 28_o i_o go_v out_o from_o the_o father_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n again_o 1_o leave_n the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n c._n this_o sentence_n commend_v unto_o we_o the_o divine_a love_n in_o christ_n for_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o true_a faith_n in_o he_o if_o we_o dydde_v not_o apprehend_v his_o divine_a power_n for_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n the_o two_o pillar_n of_o faith_n shall_v profit_v we_o little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o except_o his_o heavenlye_a power_n be_v annex_v unto_o they_o therefore_o we_o must_v embrace_v christ_n by_o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a faith_n as_o the_o counsel_n and_o power_n of_o god_n let_v we_o also_o consider_v to_o what_o end_n he_o come_v out_o from_o god_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v be_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n sanctification_n righteousness_n and_o redemption_n m._n for_o this_o cause_n he_o say_v not_o simpe_o i_o be_o send_v of_o god_n into_o this_o world_n 6_z john_n 1_z 6_z but_o i_o go_v out_o from_o the_o father_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n also_o be_v send_v of_o god_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n also_o be_v send_v of_o who_o notwithstanding_o that_o can_v be_v say_v which_o christ_n speak_v here_o of_o himself_o say_v i_o go_v out_o from_o the_o father_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v consider_v that_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n 27_o philiq_n 27_o which_o be_v no_o other_o r_o but_o some_o will_v say_v how_o go_v he_o out_o from_o the_o father_n which_o be_v never_o separate_v from_o he_o and_o how_o go_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n when_o as_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o be_v order_v and_o govern_v by_o his_o power_n and_o care_n he_o go_v out_o from_o the_o father_n because_o he_o abase_v himself_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n because_o he_o be_v contemn_v crucify_a and_o slay_v by_o the_o world_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o he_o may_v go_v unto_o the_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o may_v bring_v man_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v make_v he_o lord_n over_o sin_n the_o cross_n death_n and_o hell_n c._n therefore_o he_o
be_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v who_o afterward_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v abase_v himself_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n 4_z gal_n 4_o 4_z be_v make_v man_n who_o at_o the_o last_o god_n set_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenlye_a place_n far_o above_o all_o rule_n power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v 20_o ephe_n ay_o 20_o not_o in_o this_o world_n only_o but_o also_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o new_a or_o temporal_a god_n for_o if_o so_o be_v his_o glory_n be_v eternal_a himself_o also_o must_v needs_o be_v sempiternal_a moreover_o we_o have_v here_o a_o manifest_a didistintion_n between_o he_o and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n where_o by_o we_o gather_v not_o only_o that_o god_n be_v eternal_a but_o also_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o have_v possess_v i_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o way_n 22_o prove_v 8_o 22_o i_o be_v before_o his_o work_n of_o old_a i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a from_o the_o beginning_n and_o before_o the_o earth_n therefore_o he_o pray_v not_o to_o receyve_v any_o new_a thing_n but_o that_o again_o the_o form_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o for_o a_o time_n lie_v hide_v may_v be_v manifest_v in_o he_o by_o the_o resurrection_n r._n by_o this_o example_n we_o also_o be_v teach_v that_o when_o we_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o cross_n and_o do_v sustain_v ignominye_a and_o reproach_n we_o bend_v our_o eye_n to_o that_o glory_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 34_o mat_n 25_o 34_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v with_o the_o father_n prepare_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n i8_n rom._n 8_o i8_n for_o so_o chryst_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o it_o be_v prepare_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o all_o the_o faithful_a also_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o time_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v upon_o we_o and_o he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v predestine_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n 6._o i_o have_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o the_o man_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n thy_o they_n be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o and_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n m._n thus_o far_o christ_n have_v pray_v for_o the_o glorify_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o father_n and_o now_o he_o begin_v to_o pray_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o his_o disciple_n first_o this_o place_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o setter_n forth_o and_o glorifyer_n of_o the_o father_n name_n a._n and_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o a_o sertaine_a bare_a word_n but_o the_o very_a same_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v know_v believe_v and_o preach_v concern_v god_n as_o of_o the_o most_o love_a father_n and_o only_a preserver_n of_o mankind_n that_o to_o manifest_a his_o name_n and_o to_o manifest_a he_o or_o to_o make_v he_o know_v may_v be_v all_o one_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v mercy_n remission_n of_o sin_n goodness_n righteousenesse_n redemption_n and_o salvation_n all_o these_o be_v make_v manifest_a &_o be_v revel_v concern_v god_n through_o the_o gospel_n the_o jew_n have_v hear_v much_o of_o god_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o know_v not_o this_o his_o name_n which_o be_v manifest_v by_o christ_n but_o as_o they_o receive_v the_o same_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n also_o we_o artaught_a that_o the_o name_n of_o thâ—_n father_n be_v not_o reveal_v but_o only_o to_o the_o elect_v he_o have_v teach_v and_o wrought_v miracle_n open_o but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o none_o know_v the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n but_o only_o the_o elect_a c._n there_o want_v no_o diligence_n in_o christ_n to_o call_v all_o man_n unto_o god_n but_o his_o labour_n be_v only_o profitable_a and_o effectual_a to_o the_o elect_a his_o preach_n be_v hear_v of_o all_o man_n which_o preach_v manife_v the_o name_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v he_o let_v to_o defend_v his_o glory_n before_o the_o obstinate_a why_o then_o do_v he_o say_v that_o he_o manife_v himself_o only_o to_o a_o few_o but_o only_o because_o the_o elect_a alone_o do_v profit_n by_o the_o inward_a instruction_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n understand_v therefore_o that_o not_o all_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v be_v true_o &_o effectual_o teach_v but_o they_o only_a who_o mind_n be_v illumine_v the_o cause_n hereof_o christ_n assign_v to_o god_n election_n because_o he_o put_v no_o other_o difference_n why_o he_o omit_v some_o manife_v his_o father_n name_n to_o othersome_a but_o only_o because_o they_o wear_v give_v predestination_n faith_n proceed_v from_o predestination_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o faith_n spring_v from_o god_n eternal_a predestination_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o general_o give_v to_o all_o man_n because_o all_o appertain_v not_o unto_o christ_n when_o he_o add_v say_v out_o of_o the_o world_n he_o plain_o teach_v that_o his_o apostle_n be_v sometime_o of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o give_v unto_o christ_n the_o father_n may_v have_v give_v angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o his_o son_n christ_n by_o who_o mean_n he_o may_v have_v manifest_v his_o name_n to_o the_o world_n but_o he_o think_v it_o better_a to_o choose_v sertayne_v out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o be_v conceyve_v in_o sin_n and_o subject_v to_o death_n and_o so_o geve_v they_o unto_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o disciple_n in_o who_o there_o may_v appear_v a_o sertayne_v view_n of_o the_o heavenlye_a grace_n for_o they_o be_v as_o be_v other_o also_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n but_o concern_v this_o we_o have_v speak_v more_o in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n before_o thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o m_o all_o thing_n belong_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n but_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n all_o thing_n be_v he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v creatoure_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o the_o earth_n thus_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a be_v he_o again_o all_o they_o be_v his_o special_o who_o he_o have_v elect_v and_o receive_v into_o his_o favour_n these_o be_v choose_v to_o life_n he_o give_v they_o unto_o his_o son_n the_o only_a saviour_n and_o mediatoure_n to_o be_v save_v when_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o call_v they_o to_o faith_n in_o he_o therefore_o in_o these_o word_n be_v noat_v the_o eternity_n of_o election_n and_o also_o bow_n we_o ought_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o same_o christ_n declare_v that_o they_o be_v always_o the_o elect_v of_o god_n wherefore_o god_n discern_v they_o from_o the_o reprobate_n not_o by_o faith_n or_o by_o any_o merit_n but_o by_o his_o mere_a and_o free_a grace_n because_o when_o they_o wear_v far_a from_o he_o yet_o in_o his_o secret_a counsayl_n and_o purpose_n he_o account_v they_o for_o he_o the_o assurance_n and_o safety_n consy_v in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v give_v all_o those_o to_o his_o son_n to_o keep_v who_o he_o have_v choose_v lest_o they_o shall_v perish_v and_o hereunto_o we_o must_v bend_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v know_v for_o sertayne_v that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o god_n child_n for_o in_o he_o be_v god_n predestination_n hide_v and_o in_o christ_n only_o the_o same_o be_v reveal_v r._n for_o he_o will_v save_v none_o but_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o he_o have_v appoint_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n a_o intercessor_n and_o a_o iustefier_n whereupon_o he_o say_v they_o be_v thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v elect_v of_o thou_o and_o thou_o haste_v give_v they_o unto_o i_o that_o be_v thou_o have_v so_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o i_o wherefore_o i_o will_v not_o have_v thou_o first_o to_o seek_v thyself_o in_o god_n but_o in_o christ_n in_o who_o if_o thou_o find_v thyself_o by_o faith_n be_v thou_o sure_a that_o god_n have_v predestine_v thou_o to_o life_n and_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n m._n he_o say_v not_o sympe_o and_o they_o have_v hear_v thy_o word_n but_o and_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o hear_v with_o our_o ear_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o feel_v and_o retain_v the_o same_o with_o our_o heart_n this_o only_o
belong_v to_o the_o elect_n who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n the_o other_o be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v a._n my_o sheep_n say_v he_o hear_v my_o voice_n r._n for_o the_o elect_v hear_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n the_o other_o be_v obstinate_a therefore_o so_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n believe_v c._n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o third_o degree_n the_o first_o be_v free_a election_n the_o second_o be_v that_o donation_n by_o which_o we_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v receyve_v of_o christ_n be_v gather_v through_o faith_n into_o the_o sheepefoulde_n the_o word_n of_o god_n vanish_v away_o from_o the_o reprobate_n but_o it_o take_v deep_a root_n in_o the_o elect_a whereby_o they_o be_v say_v to_o observe_v and_o keep_v a._n wherefore_o christ_n say_v not_o in_o vain_a unto_o the_o jew_n you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o because_o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o in_o the_o parrable_a of_o the_o seed_n that_o they_o have_v no_o root_n which_o believe_v but_o for_o a_o time_n 8.13_o luke_n 8.13_o and_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n go_v away_o 7_z now_o theye_n have_v knowene_v that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o thou_o haste_v give_v i_o be_v of_o thou_o c._n here_o be_v express_v that_o which_o be_v principal_a in_o faith_n when_o man_n so_o believe_v in_o christ_n ▪_o that_o faith_n stay_v not_o itself_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o flesh_n but_o conceive_v his_o divine_a power_n for_o when_o he_o say_v now_o they_o have_v know_v that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o he_o mean_v the_o faithful_a that_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v they_o feel_v and_o know_v the_o son_n to_o be_v celestial_a and_o divine_a and_o very_o except_o we_o know_v he_o in_o christ_n we_o must_v needs_o continual_o waver_v and_o be_v unstayed_a r._n therefore_o because_o the_o elect_n do_v believe_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v no_o human_a invention_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n come_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o they_o which_o perish_v be_v foolishness_n 1.18_o rom._n 1.16_o 1._o cor._n 1.18_o thou_o see_v est_fw-la also_o this_o place_n that_o knowledge_n follow_v faith_n and_o go_v not_o before_o the_o same_o as_o we_o see_v also_o before_o in_o the_o three_o score_n and_o nine_o verse_n of_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n 8_z for_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o and_o they_o have_v receyve_v they_o and_o have_v know_v sure_o that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o and_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o thou_o dyddest_n send_v i_o r._n now_o he_o declare_v what_o that_o be_v which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o name_o the_o gospel_n the_o which_o be_v commit_v by_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n that_o he_o may_v preach_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o world_n whosoever_o therefore_o receyve_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n he_o shall_v truelye_o know_v chryst_n who_o be_v know_v god_n be_v also_o know_v and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o the_o holy_a gospel_n be_v life_n everlasting_a c._n therefore_o jest_n any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v of_o man_n or_o spring_v from_o the_o earth_n he_o pronounce_v in_o these_o word_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o same_o and_o he_o speak_v after_o his_o manner_n in_o the_o personne_n of_o the_o mediatoure_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o only_a which_o he_o have_v receyve_v of_o the_o father_n for_o because_o this_o condition_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v as_o yet_o base_a and_o because_o under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n his_o devyne_a majesty_n lie_v hide_v he_o assygn_v god_n under_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n nevertheless_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o saint_a john_n in_o the_o beginning_a how_o that_o chryste_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n be_v always_o one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n therefore_o the_o mean_a be_v that_o chryste_n be_v a_o faithful_a wytnesse_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o disciple_n that_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v found_v upon_o none_o other_o than_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sing_v the_o father_n himself_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o son_n m._n here_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n delyver_v nothing_o to_o his_o dysciple_n ▪_o but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v receyve_v from_o the_o father_n so_o much_o do_v althynge_n depend_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o saviour_n himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v preach_v nothing_o else_o unto_o mortal_a man_n than_o the_o word_n of_o his_o father_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v preach_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o world_n let_v then_o the_o teacher_n of_o human_a tradition_n be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o great_a presumption_n in_o tie_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o human_a tradition_n and_o imagination_n when_o there_o can_v come_v no_o peace_n of_o conscience_n but_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n delyver_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o have_v know_v sure_o that_o i_o come_v out_o that_o which_o he_o have_v touch_v before_o he_o now_o repeat_v in_o other_o word_n for_o christ_n to_o come_v out_o from_o the_o father_n and_o to_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n be_v even_o as_o much_o as_o that_o which_o go_v before_o where_o christ_n say_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v be_v of_o the_o father_n m_o he_o may_v have_v make_v mention_n of_o sign_n which_o testify_v also_o that_o he_o come_v out_o from_o god_n but_o this_o be_v the_o note_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o believe_v his_o word_n c._n the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o faith_n ought_v right_o to_o behold_v christ_n but_o so_o that_o it_o deem_v and_o judge_v no_o earthly_a or_o contemptible_a thing_n to_o be_v in_o he_o and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o his_o divine_a power_n that_o it_o may_v certain_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o belong_v unto_o god_n be_v perfytelye_o in_o he_o b._n behold_v here_o therefore_o the_o order_n of_o salvation_n first_o of_o all_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o elect_a than_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o believe_v thirdelye_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o it_o god_n be_v know_v hereof_o by_o and_o by_o spring_n a_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o the_o love_n of_o he_o from_o whence_o consequentlye_o grow_v the_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o piety_n and_o holiness_n and_o also_o the_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o our_o brethren_n c._n also_o we_o may_v note_n that_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o sentence_n christ_n use_v this_o word_n know_v and_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n this_o word_n believe_v for_o there_o by_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o can_v know_v god_n true_o without_o faith_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v such_o assurance_n and_o sertayntie_a that_o it_o be_v right_o call_v knowledge_n a._n how_o christ_n go_v out_o from_o the_o father_n we_o have_v show_v before_o 9_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o which_o thou_o haste_v give_v i_o for_o they_o be_v thy_o r._n before_o christ_n pray_v for_o himself_o to_o be_v gloryfy_v now_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o apostle_n and_o this_o prayer_n be_v a_o brazen_a wall_n for_o the_o disciple_n whereby_o they_o may_v stand_v steadfast_a in_o all_o adversity_n and_o whereby_o they_o may_v overcome_v sin_n death_n and_o satan_n c._n therefore_o after_o christ_n have_v show_v that_o he_o can_v bring_v his_o disciple_n into_o his_o father_n favour_n now_o he_o make_v a_o prayer_n for_o the_o same_o in_o the_o which_o he_o show_v that_o he_o desyer_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o his_o father_n will_n because_o be_v commend_v those_o only_a to_o his_o father_n who_o he_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n love_v m._n christ_n in_o pray_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o elect_v and_o the_o reprobate_n and_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d only_o for_o the_o elect_v and_o not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o also_o expreslye_o prenounce_v that_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o not_o for_o the_o world_n he_o call_v his_o those_o which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o and_o he_o call_v the_o unbeliever_n the_o reprobate_a and_o those_o who_o the_o father_n have_v not_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o world_n c._n so_o that_o he_o plain_o affirm_v that_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n because_o he_o care_v for_o his_o own_o flock_n only_o which_o
he_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n hand_n notwithstanding_o this_o may_v seem_v very_o absurd_a for_o there_o can_v be_v a_o better_a rule_n of_o prayer_n devise_v then_o if_o we_o follow_v christ_n our_o captain_n and_o master_n 4_z math._n 5_o 4_z but_o we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n yea_o even_o for_o our_o enemy_n 1_z i_o tim_n 2_o 1_z also_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v that_o before_o all_o thing_n prayer_n supplication_n intercession_n and_o thanks_n geve_v be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n 34_o luk._n 23_o 34_o c._n furthermore_o christ_n himself_o pray_v after_o this_o indifferent_o for_o all_o man_n say_v father_n forgeve_v they_o for_o they_o wot_v not_o what_o they_o do_v m._n moreover_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediatoure_n not_o only_o to_o pray_v but_o also_o to_o offer_v and_o he_o offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n for_o all_o man_n 15_z 2_z cor._n 5_o 15_z for_o as_o say_v paul_n christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n final_o saint_n john_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whoal_n world_n 2_z i_o john_n 2_o 2_z how_o then_o say_v he_o that_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n see_v he_o die_v for_o all_o man_n question_v and_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whoale_n world_n c._n this_o may_v be_v bréef_o answer_v that_o these_o prayer_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n be_v notwithstanding_o restrain_v to_o the_o elect_v of_o god_n answer_v answer_v we_o ought_v to_o wish_v this_o and_o that_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o so_o to_o comprehend_v all_o mankind_n because_o as_o yet_o we_o can_v distinguish_v the_o elect_a from_o the_o reprobate_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o pray_v therewithal_o for_o the_o come_n of_o god_n kingdom_n wish_v that_o he_o will_v destroy_v his_o enemy_n this_o be_v even_o as_o much_o as_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n who_o we_o know_v to_o be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o we_o be_v of_o and_o do_v leave_v their_o destruction_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v reprobate_n there_o be_v another_o sertayne_v special_a cause_n of_o this_o prayer_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o example_n for_o christ_n prayer_n proceed_v not_o only_o from_o the_o bare_a scence_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n but_o also_o from_o the_o feel_v of_o his_o father_n secret_a judgemente_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o walk_v through_o faith_n m._n therefore_o because_o we_o know_v not_o who_o they_o be_v which_o so_o appertain_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o same_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o wish_v well_o unto_o all_o man_n and_o to_o declare_v our_o good_a will_n by_o prayer_n c._n furthermore_o by_o these_o word_n we_o gather_v that_o they_o who_o it_o please_v god_n to_o love_v out_o of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o this_o difference_n depend_v not_o upon_o man_n merit_n but_o upon_o the_o mere_a good_a will_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o the_o which_o place_n the_o cause_n of_o election_n in_o man_n must_v first_o begin_v with_o faith_n christ_n plain_o pronounce_v that_o they_o be_v the_o father_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o it_o be_v sertayne_v that_o they_o be_v therefore_o give_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o that_o faith_n come_v of_o this_o donation_n if_o so_o be_v this_o donation_n be_v the_o original_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o election_n go_v before_o the_o same_o what_o else_o can_v follow_v but_o that_o we_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v free_o choose_v who_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v save_v from_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n now_o see_v christ_n pray_v only_o for_o the_o elect_a the_o faith_n of_o election_n be_v necessary_a for_o we_o if_o so_o be_v we_o will_v have_v our_o salvation_n commend_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n therefore_o they_o do_v great_a injury_n to_o the_o faithful_a which_o seek_v to_o race_n out_o of_o their_o mind_n the_o knoweledg_n of_o their_o election_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v deprive_v they_o of_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n they_z also_o be_v here_o reproove_v which_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o their_o election_n geve_v themselves_o to_o all_o licentiousenesse_n of_o life_n and_o to_o negligence_n and_o slew_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n whenas_o the_o same_o ought_v rather_o to_o move_v they_o to_o all_o godliness_n evenas_a christ_n teach_v by_o his_o example_n furthermore_o whereas_o christ_n pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o only_o for_o the_o elect_v it_o bring_v great_a horror_n and_o fear_n for_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o world_n run_v headlong_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n to_o death_n to_o hell_n and_o into_o everlasting_a condemnation_n for_o only_o the_o unbeléevinge_v for_o who_o christ_n pray_v overcome_v in_o christ_n through_o prayer_n all_o the_o evelles_fw-la of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o world_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v give_v over_o into_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o be_v leave_v unto_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n wherefore_o as_o it_o live_v wicked_o so_o by_o the_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n it_o be_v condemn_v m._n here_o also_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o love_v these_o hearty_o who_o we_o know_v to_o belong_v unto_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o father_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n to_o make_v our_o earnest_a prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o they_o 10._o and_o all_o mine_n be_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o glorify_v in_o they_o r._n this_o be_v a_o confyrmation_n of_o christ_n prayer_n for_o christ_n obtain_v that_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o pray_v for_o because_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o father_n be_v he_o the_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v the_o son_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n m._n to_o the_o father_n béelonge_v the_o sempiternal_a divinity_n wisdom_n power_n goodness_n all_o honour_n and_o glory_n heaven_n earth_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o they_o angel_n man_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o therefore_o all_o these_o thing_n also_o belong_v unto_o christ_n who_o the_o father_n have_v make_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n c._n christ_n therefore_o speak_v this_o to_o show_v that_o he_o shall_v sertain_o be_v hear_v of_o the_o father_n 2._o hebr._n i_o 2._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o commend_v no_o other_o unto_o thou_o than_o those_o who_o thou_o know_v to_o be_v thy_o own_o because_o i_o have_v nothing_o which_o thou_o haste_v not_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v r._n notwithstanding_o he_o seem_v hear_v to_o speak_v spetial_o of_o the_o elect_v these_o thing_n be_v so_o common_a unto_o the_o father_n and_o to_o christ_n that_o christ_n take_v none_o to_o be_v save_v but_o those_o who_o the_o father_n have_v elect_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o all_o those_o who_o god_n have_v elect_v those_o christ_n take_v into_o his_o charge_n and_o save_v when_o he_o add_v and_o i_o be_o glorify_v in_o they_o he_o show_v that_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o have_v care_n for_o the_o elect_v and_o to_o seek_v their_o salvation_n see_v they_o seek_v whole_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o now_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n these_o shall_v abide_v in_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v glorify_v i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v preach_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n my_o victory_n and_o triumph_n over_o sin_n death_n and_o hell_n c._n and_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o christ_n will_v neaver_o cease_v to_o have_v care_n for_o our_o salvation_n if_o so_o be_v he_o be_v gloryfy_v and_o to_o glorify_v christ_n be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n second_o for_o his_o sake_n to_o do_v and_o suffer_v all_o thing_n three_o to_o seek_v diligent_o to_o bring_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o profess_v his_o name_n and_o to_o embrace_v his_o truth_n and_o fourthly_a to_o express_v his_o spirit_n in_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o true_a godliness_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v look_v for_o at_o their_o hand_n which_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n of_o the_o father_n 11._o and_o now_o be_o i_o not_o in_o the_o world_n and_o they_o be_v in_o the_o woorlde_n and_o i_o come_v too_o thou_o holy_a father_n keep_v through_o thy_o own_o name_n they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o they_o may_v also_o be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v c._n now_o
he_o add_v another_o cause_n why_o he_o pray_v so_o earnest_o for_o his_o disciple_n because_o short_o they_o shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o his_o corporal_a presence_n by_o enjoy_v the_o which_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o cheerful_a so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v conversaunt_a with_o they_o he_o gather_v they_o and_o nourish_v they_o even_o as_o a_o hen_n do_v her_o chicken_n under_o his_o wing_n and_o now_o goo_v away_o he_o desire_v of_o the_o father_n to_o protect_v and_o defend_v they_o the_o which_o he_o do_v in_o respect_n of_o they_o for_o he_o seek_v to_o remedy_v their_o fear_n that_o they_o may_v stay_v themselves_o upon_o god_n himself_o to_o who_o he_o now_o deliver_v they_o as_o it_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n m._n therefore_o now_o we_o see_v how_o the_o most_o faithful_a and_o love_a lord_n be_v not_o so_o desirous_a to_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n that_o he_o regard_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o disciple_n but_o careful_o consider_v in_o what_o state_n to_o leave_v they_o after_o his_o departure_n hereof_o come_v no_o small_a consolation_n when_o we_o hear_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o more_o careful_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o he_o when_o he_o leave_v they_o according_a to_o his_o corporal_a presence_n for_o hereof_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o we_o also_o at_o this_o day_n labour_v in_o the_o world_n be_v regard_v of_o he_o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o send_v help_v unto_o we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o trouble_n even_o from_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n holy_a either_o keep_v through_o thy_o own_o name_n m._n he_o know_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o many_o danger_n in_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v by_o his_o father_n providence_n c._n for_o all_o his_o prayer_n tend_v too_o that_o end_n lest_o his_o disciple_n shall_v be_v discourage_v as_o though_o their_o corporal_a state_n shall_v be_v the_o worse_a by_o the_o miss_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o their_o master_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v my_o apostle_n shall_v abide_v persecution_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o i_o pray_v that_o they_o faint_a not_o under_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o the_o cross_n m._n he_o add_v in_o thy_o name_n for_o because_o they_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v suffer_v many_o adversity_n in_o the_o world_n for_o his_o sake_n he_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v in_o or_o by_o his_o name_n r._n for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v a_o most_o strong_a tower_n 18.10_o prou._n 18.10_o therefore_o the_o name_n of_o god_n can_v defend_v the_o faithful_a man_n from_o all_o evil_n and_o from_o the_o dart_n of_o satan_n c._n the_o sum_n than_o be_v this_o when_o the_o corporal_a sight_n of_o chryste_n be_v take_v from_o the_o disciple_n they_o sustain_v no_o loss_n because_o god_n receyve_v they_o into_o his_o protection_n who_o power_n be_v everlasting_a he_o ascribe_v the_o manner_n of_o save_v say_v that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o for_o those_o who_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v decree_v to_o save_v he_o gather_v into_o the_o holy_a unity_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o man_n to_o agree_v together_o in_o one_o he_o add_v this_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o for_o than_o our_o unity_n shall_v be_v happy_a if_o so_o be_v it_o set_v forth_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n even_o as_o the_o wax_n in_o the_o which_o the_o king_n or_o signet_n be_v print_v carry_v the_o mark_n or_o print_v of_o the_o same_o a._n but_o concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n read_v the_o ten_o chapter_n go_v before_o begin_v at_o the_o .30_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v 12._o while_o i_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n i_o keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n those_o that_o thou_o give_v i_o have_v i_o keep_v and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v but_o that_o lose_v child_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v c._n christ_n say_v that_o he_o have_v keep_v they_o in_o his_o father_n name_n because_o he_o make_v himself_o only_o a_o minister_n which_o do_v nothing_o but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god._n he_o therefore_o thynk_v it_o not_o meet_v that_o they_o shall_v now_o perish_v as_o though_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o his_o departure_n be_v extinguish_v or_o bead_n r._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v hitherto_o i_o have_v confirm_v the_o apostle_n with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o i_o have_v leave_v nothing_o undoone_v that_o may_v keep_v they_o within_o the_o band_n and_o duty_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o have_v keep_v they_o that_o none_o shall_v perish_v but_o only_o that_o judas_n iscarioth_n of_o who_o fall_n the_o scripture_n before_o testify_v and_o now_o because_o i_o be_o goo_v away_o i_o commit_v they_o to_o thy_o charge_n for_o i_o shall_v be_v delyver_v too_o the_o adversary_n and_o shall_v be_v leave_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o in_o deryde_v i_o they_o shall_v say_v he_o save_v other_o himself_o he_o can_v not_o save_v wherefore_o i_o resign_v they_o over_o into_o thy_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o all_o evil_a c._n but_o this_o seem_v very_o absurd_a that_o chryste_n shall_v set_v over_o unto_o god_n the_o offyce_v of_o save_v and_o preserve_v as_o though_o he_o have_v end_v the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n leass_v to_o be_v their_o keeper_n but_o this_o be_v thus_o answer_v that_o chryste_n speak_v only_o here_o of_o the_o visible_a custody_n which_o have_v a_o end_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v conversaunte_a on_o earth_n he_o need_v not_o to_o borrow_v any_o other_o power_n to_o preserve_v his_o disciple_n but_o all_o this_o be_v refer_v too_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n for_o a_o tyme._n but_o now_o he_o command_v his_o disciple_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o want_n but_o the_o least_o help_n to_o lyfte_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o chryste_n do_v no_o less_o preserve_v the_o faithful_a at_o this_o day_n than_o he_o have_v do_v in_o time_n paste_n but_o after_o a_o other_o manner_n because_o the_o devyne_a majesty_n open_o shine_v in_o he_o r._n for_o if_o so_o be_v christ_n keep_v and_o preserve_v he_o before_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n and_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o faithful_a concern_v joy_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v he_o keep_v they_o now_o see_v he_o have_v justify_v they_o by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n for_o now_o our_o salvation_n be_v more_o near_o than_o when_o we_o believe_v and_o see_v when_o as_o yet_o we_o be_v sinner_n chryste_n die_v for_o we_o much_o more_o now_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n 5.6_o rom._n 5.6_o shall_v be_v save_v through_o he_o from_o wrath_n m._n furthermore_o let_v we_o note_v here_o how_o chryste_n say_v that_o he_o have_v keep_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o world_n for_o such_o be_v this_o world_n that_o the_o elect_n have_v need_n of_o god_n preservation_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o c._n whereas_o he_o make_v exception_n here_o of_o judas_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n for_o although_o he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o elect_n and_o of_o god_n flock_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o office_n make_v he_o seem_v so_o to_o be_v neither_o will_v any_o man_n have_v think_v otherwise_o of_o he_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o that_o office_n therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o grammar_n the_o exception_n be_v improper_a but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o matter_n all_o man_n will_v say_v that_o it_o behove_v christ_n so_o to_o speak_v moreover_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o eternal_a election_n of_o god_n be_v void_a in_o the_o destruction_n of_o judas_n he_o add_v héerewithal_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n by_o which_o word_n he_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o his_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n which_o sudden_o appear_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n know_v unto_o god_n it_o appear_v therefore_o very_a well_o that_o chryste_n know_v for_o who_o he_o pray_v and_o for_o who_o he_o pray_v not_o m._n by_o this_o perdition_n of_o judas_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o those_o which_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o judas_n persecute_v the_o truth_n of_o chryste_n for_o filthy_a gain_n whereby_o they_o manifest_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o perdition_n see_v the_o same_o happen_v too_o
of_o one_o spirit_n 4.5_o ephe._n 4.5_o and_o of_o one_o baptism_n and_o may_v acknowledge_v one_o lord_n c._n therefore_o he_o prefix_v again_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o felicity_n in_o unity_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o this_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o mankind_n that_o the_o same_o be_v draw_v and_o fall_v from_o god_n be_v lame_a disperse_v and_o confound_v in_o itself_o therefore_o the_o repair_n thereof_o be_v contrary_a namely_o that_o the_o same_o must_v grow_v together_o into_o one_o body_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v he_o give_v some_o apostle_n 4.13_o ephe._n 4.13_o and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o shepherd_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n into_o the_o work_n of_o ministration_n into_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o so_o often_o as_o christ_n make_v mention_n of_o unity_n christ_n unity_n in_o christ_n let_v we_o remember_v how_o horrible_a the_o dissipation_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o world_n be_v without_o he_o furthermore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o a_o happy_a life_n if_o so_o be_v we_o all_o be_v govern_v and_o do_v live_v by_o the_o only_a spirit_n of_o god_n god_n unity_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n m._n but_o withal_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o this_o unity_n come_v not_o but_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n therefore_o christ_n pray_v the_o father_n that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v one_o this_o gift_n be_v not_o get_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n but_o of_o discord_n r._n among_o the_o wicked_a there_o be_v not_o one_o faith_n for_o one_o believe_v in_o his_o fast_n another_o in_o his_o sacrifice_n this_o fellow_n believe_v in_o saint_n nicholas_n and_o that_o fellow_n in_o saint_n michael_n some_o in_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o other_o some_o in_o saint_n anne_n and_o look_v how_o many_o man_n so_o many_o god_n there_o be_v among_o the_o wicked_a therefore_o the_o true_a unity_n be_v among_o christian_n only_a which_o be_v of_o one_o spirit_n which_o have_v one_o lord_n and_o one_o saviour_n c._n moreover_o we_o must_v note_v that_o so_o often_o as_o christ_n in_o this_o chapter_n pronounce_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n he_o speak_v not_o simple_o of_o his_o divine_a essence_n but_o be_v call_v one_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o mediator_n in_o that_o he_o be_v our_o head_n a._n saint_n john_n comprehend_v this_o conjunction_n of_o the_o which_o christ_n speak_v here_o in_o few_o word_n say_v 1.3_o 1._o john_n 1.3_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v we_o show_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowsippe_n with_o we_o and_o that_o our_o fellowship_n may_v be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n 12.12_o 1._o joh._n 2.24_o rom._n 12.4_o 1._o cor._n 12.12_o and_o in_o another_o place_n if_o that_o abide_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n you_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o father_n that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v c._n some_o by_o this_o word_n world_n understande_v the_o elect_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v disperse_v but_o because_o throughout_o this_o whole_a chapter_n by_o the_o world_n he_o mean_v the_o reprobate_n the_o contrary_a sentence_n and_o opition_n be_v better_a allow_v in_o the_o .25_o verse_n follow_v he_o separate_v the_o world_n of_o the_o which_o he_o speak_v here_o from_o the_o faithful_a and_o this_o word_n believe_v be_v improper_o put_v by_o the_o evangelist_n for_o the_o word_n know_v see_v the_o wicked_a be_v convince_v by_o experience_n itself_o do_v understande_v and_o perceyve_v the_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a glory_n of_o christ_n thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o believe_v they_o believe_v not_o because_o this_o sense_n and_o understanding_n do_v not_o perch_n into_o the_o internal_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o this_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v be_v blind_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n which_o be_v unworthy_a of_o his_o sincere_a sight_n r._n christ_n therefore_o pray_v his_o father_n that_o he_o will_v confirm_v the_o faithful_a in_o one_o spirit_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o he_o come_v by_o divine_a authority_n into_o this_o world_n and_o this_o begin_v first_o to_o be_v fulfil_v 4.32_o act._n 4.32_o when_o by_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o faithful_a have_v one_o heart_n and_o one_o mind_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v wonderful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v constrain_v to_o cry_v this_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a 22._o and_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o also_o be_v one_o c._n mark_v and_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o example_n express_v in_o christ_n of_o perfect_a blessedness_n that_o he_o have_v nothing_o proper_a to_o himself_o but_o be_v rather_o make_v scotfree_a to_o enrich_v all_o those_o that_o be_v his_o faithful_a servant_n this_o be_v our_o blessedness_n that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v repair_v and_o frame_v anew_o which_o before_o be_v decay_v and_o destroy_v by_o sin_n for_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n be_v his_o lively_a image_n but_o also_o have_v the_o express_a picture_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n engrave_v in_o his_o human_a nature_n of_o the_o which_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n with_o we_o that_o he_o may_v transfigure_v his_o member_n into_o the_o same_o the_o same_o also_o paul_n teach_v 3.18_o 2._o cor._n 3.18_o we_o all_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o mirror_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o his_o face_n open_a and_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o similitude_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v count_v for_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o in_o who_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n imprint_v by_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n as_o by_o a_o signet_n be_v express_v notwithstanding_o there_o be_v some_o which_o by_o this_o glory_n which_o christ_n confess_v that_o he_o have_v receyve_v from_o his_o father_n understande_v the_o love_n with_o the_o which_o he_o be_v love_v of_o the_o father_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o which_o glory_n he_o will_v speak_v anon_o other_o some_o refere_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o miracle_n and_o to_o that_o ample_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o first_o believer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o disciple_n wrought_v great_a miracle_n than_o the_o lord_n himself_o that_o this_o place_n may_v agree_v with_o that_o of_o mark_n the_o sign_n shall_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v 16.17_o maâ—_n 16.17_o in_o my_o name_n they_o shall_v cast_v out_o devil_n they_o shall_v speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n etc._n etc._n the_o rest_n by_o this_o word_n glory_n understande_v the_o gospel_n the_o which_o christ_n give_v unto_o the_o beléever_n for_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n be_v glory_n much_o more_o shall_v the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n excel_v in_o glory_n but_o the_o first_o exposition_n be_v best_a to_o be_v allow_v 23._o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o &_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o m._n christ_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o that_o perfection_n of_o unity_n by_o which_o he_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n but_o of_o that_o manner_n of_o unity_n by_o which_o he_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o and_o he_o speak_v as_o a_o mediator_n by_o who_o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o god_n c._n for_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o goodness_n and_o that_o also_o which_o be_v hide_v in_o god_n be_v now_o open_o to_o be_v see_v in_o he_o that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o member_n partaker_n of_o the_o same_o even_o as_o the_o water_n flow_v from_o the_o condite_fw-la head_n to_o diverse_a place_n by_o pipe_n serve_v diverse_a city_n and_o water_v sundry_a field_n when_o he_o add_v and_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o he_o note_v the_o cause_n and_o original_n of_o love_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v because_o thou_o haste_v love_v they_o thou_o
haste_v love_v i_o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a christ_n which_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v well-beloved_a furthermore_o the_o heavenly_a father_n love_v all_o the_o member_n with_o the_o same_o love_n with_o the_o which_o he_o have_v love_v the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v love_v no_o man_n but_o in_o christ_n but_o for_o this_o read_v more_o in_o the_o .3.14_o and_o .16_o chapter_n before_o 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v see_v my_o glory_n which_o for_o thou_o haste_v give_v i_o thou_o love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n m._n whereas_o christ_n say_v here_o to_o his_o father_n i_o will_v it_o be_v not_o speak_v commaund_o but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o petition_n c._n for_o i_o will_v in_o this_o place_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o i_o desire_v notwithstanding_o there_o may_v be_v double_a understanding_n in_o the_o same_o either_o that_o he_o will_v have_v his_o disciple_n to_o enjoy_v his_o external_a presence_n or_o else_o that_o god_n will_v bring_v they_o at_o the_o last_o into_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n whither_o he_o go_v before_o thus_o to_o see_v the_o glory_n some_o expound_v to_o have_v the_o participation_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o christ_n have_v other_o some_o to_o feel_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o faith_n what_o christ_n be_v &_o how_o great_a his_o majesty_n be_v also_o but_o all_o thing_n well_o weigh_v &_o consider_v we_o must_v believe_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o perfect_v blessedness_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o his_o prayer_n and_o petition_n be_v not_o grant_v until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n unto_o he_o thus_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o sight_n of_o his_o glory_n they_z then_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o even_o as_o if_o man_n shall_v see_v a_o small_a light_n shine_v through_o the_o narrow_a chink_n or_o crack_n of_o a_o â—oore_a or_o wall_n when_o they_o be_v shut_v into_o a_o dark_a place_n now_o christ_n wishet_n that_o they_o may_v profit_v so_o long_o until_o they_o enjoy_v the_o perfect_v light_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o effect_n he_o pray_v that_o the_o father_n will_v bring_v they_o forward_o more_o &_o more_o until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o full_a sight_n of_o his_o glory_n m._n by_o this_o place_n we_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v which_o christ_n make_v namely_o no_o uncertain_a or_o doubtful_a prayer_n but_o a_o assure_a and_o faithful_a prayer_n too_o obtain_v that_o which_o he_o ask_v c._n when_o he_o add_v for_o thou_o love_v i_o before_o the_o beeginning_n it_o do_v far_o better_o agree_v with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n than_o with_o the_o bare_a devinitie_n of_o christ_n a._n by_o this_o place_n we_o gather_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v out_o of_o peril_n see_v they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n with_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v endue_v of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o head_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o member_n r._n therefore_o whether_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o death_n or_o in_o life_n they_o be_v with_o christ_n whereupon_o the_o prophet_n say_v if_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v none_o ill_o because_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o 25._o o_o righteous_a father_n the_o world_n also_o have_v not_o know_v thou_o but_o i_o have_v know_v thou_o and_o these_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o haste_v send_v i_o m._n again_o he_o commend_v in_o his_o disciple_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o which_o he_o manifest_v unto_o they_o of_o this_o he_o speak_v before_o and_o here_o he_o repeat_v the_o same_o again_o discern_v his_o disciple_n from_o this_o world_n and_o accuse_v the_o world_n in_o this_o that_o the_o same_o know_v not_o god_n the_o father_n c._n therefore_o of_o right_n christ_n of_o a_o singular_a affection_n commend_v his_o disciple_n who_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o hinder_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n m._n the_o like_a sentence_n almost_o thou_o haste_v before_o in_o these_o word_n and_o you_o have_v not_o know_v he_o but_o i_o have_v know_v he_o also_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o .8_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n c._n in_o call_v the_o father_n righteous_a he_o condemn_v the_o world_n and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o same_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v although_o the_o world_n do_v proud_o despise_v and_o reject_v god_n yet_o not_o withstand_v he_o lose_v nothing_o thereby_o but_o remain_v still_o as_o glorious_a a_o god_n and_o a_o righteous_a as_o he_o be_v before_o by_o which_o word_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a aught_o to_o be_v so_o found_v in_o god_n that_o though_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v fall_v yet_o the_o same_o shall_v never_o shake_v also_o we_o must_v note_v the_o order_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v here_o describe_v the_o son_n only_o which_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n do_v proper_o know_v the_o father_n therefore_o all_o they_o which_o desire_v to_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v of_o necessity_n receive_v christ_n which_o come_v to_o meet_v they_o and_o must_v whole_o addicte_n themselves_o unto_o he_o and_o he_o when_o he_o be_v know_v will_v at_o the_o last_o bring_v his_o disciple_n to_o god_n the_o father_n 26._o and_o i_o have_v declare_v unto_o they_o thy_o name_n and_o will_v declare_v it_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o haste_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o i_o in_o they_o m._n by_o this_o place_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n name_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o dispensation_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n send_v into_o this_o world_n c._n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v manifest_v unto_o they_o his_o father_n name_n he_o mean_v that_o he_o have_v do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n but_o yet_o that_o he_o use_v not_o only_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o voice_n but_o also_o the_o secret_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o manifest_v the_o father_n and_o because_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v as_o yet_o but_o weak_a he_o promise_v with_o all_o increase_v of_o this_o knowledge_n b._n for_o we_o must_v here_o continual_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n c._n and_o thus_o he_o prepare_v they_o to_o hope_v for_o more_o large_a knowledge_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n also_o although_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o we_o may_v gather_v thereby_o a_o general_a exhortation_n that_o we_o may_v study_v daily_o to_o profit_n and_o not_o to_o think_v that_o we_o have_v run_v so_o well_o but_o that_o there_o remain_v yet_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o our_o race_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o flesh_n m._n wherefore_o let_v we_o seek_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o this_o knowledge_n of_o god_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n the_o perfection_n whereof_o we_o shall_v have_v at_o the_o last_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o c._n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o thou_o may_v love_v they_o in_o i_o or_o else_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v also_o extend_v itself_o unto_o they_o for_o the_o love_n wherewith_o god_n love_v we_o too_o speak_v proper_o be_v even_o the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o which_o he_o love_v his_o son_n from_o the_o beeginning_n that_o in_o he_o he_o may_v make_v we_o acceptable_a to_o himself_o and_o very_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v odious_a unto_o god_n without_o christ_n but_o they_o he_o begin_v to_o love_v we_o when_o we_o begin_v to_o grow_v into_o the_o body_n of_o his_o welbeeloved_a son_n this_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a privilege_n when_o we_o know_v that_o chryste_n be_v belove_v of_o his_o father_n for_o our_o sake_n that_o we_o may_v be_v for_o ever_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o love_n m._n we_o must_v note_v also_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n do_v bring_v we_o into_o this_o wonderful_a fellowship_n of_o god_n love_n c._n but_o we_o must_v note_v these_o word_n and_o i_o in_o they_o by_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o be_v no_o otherwise_o comprehend_v in_o that_o love_n of_o the_o which_o he_o speak_v than_o if_o christ_n do_v dwell_v in_o us._n for_o as_o the_o father_n can_v not_o behold_v the_o son_n but_o he_o must_v have_v before_o his_o eye_n his_o whole_a body_n even_o so_o if_o we_o will_v have_v he_o to_o behold_v we_o
doctrine_n bring_v a_o double_a profit_n the_o first_o be_v that_o all_o they_o which_o will_v not_o err_v in_o seek_v christ_n must_v lift_v up_o their_o mind_n to_o heaven_n the_o second_o be_v 3.1_o col._n 3.1_o that_o all_o they_o which_o come_v to_o he_o must_v cast_v off_o from_o they_o carnal_a affection_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v but_o go_v unto_o my_o brethren_n m._n christ_n send_v mary_n unto_o his_o apostle_n who_o he_o call_v his_o brethren_n for_o they_o be_v son_n of_o the_o same_o god_n the_o father_n who_o only_a beget_v son_n he_o be_v c._n but_o the_o inestimable_a goodness_n of_o christ_n do_v shine_v in_o this_o that_o he_o ordain_v &_o appoint_v woman_n to_o be_v witness_n unto_o the_o apostle_n of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o the_o ambassage_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n &_o contain_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n howbeit_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o this_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o as_o it_o be_v accidental_a i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n by_o the_o name_n of_o ascend_v he_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o which_o we_o speak_v even_o now_o namely_o that_o he_o therefore_o rise_v again_o not_o to_o abide_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a life_n &_o to_o draw_v all_o the_o faithful_a thither_o with_o he_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o great_a emphasis_n &_o force_n in_o this_o word_n i_o ascend_v because_o christ_n reach_v his_o hand_n unto_o his_o disciple_n lest_o they_o shall_v seek_v felicity_n in_o any_o other_o place_n then_o in_o heaven_n for_o where_o our_o treasure_n be_v there_o also_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v but_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o do_v ascend_v therefore_o we_o also_o must_v ascend_v except_o we_o will_v be_v separate_v from_o he_o 6.21_o mat._n 6.21_o moreover_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v assend_v to_o god_n he_o do_v put_v away_o all_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n which_o the_o apostle_n may_v conceive_v by_o his_o deperture_n for_o he_o geve_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o will_v always_o be_v present_a by_o his_o divine_a presence_n with_o those_o that_o be_v he_o by_o his_o ascend_v the_o distance_n of_o the_o places_z be_v note_v but_o although_o christ_n be_v absent_a in_o body_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o he_o be_v god_n his_o power_n everye_o where_o shed_v forth_o do_v plain_o declare_v his_o spiritual_a presence_n for_o to_o what_o end_n do_v he_o ascend_v unto_o god_n but_o only_o that_o he_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n may_v reign_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n m._n also_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o my_o god_n but_o add_v also_o and_o to_o your_o father_n and_o your_o god_n therefore_o they_o which_o be_v christ_n have_v the_o same_o god_n and_o the_o same_o father_n that_o he_o have_v c._n for_o this_o be_v a_o inestimable_a benefit_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v sure_o trust_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o god_n of_o christ_n be_v their_o god_n and_o father_n also_o this_o trust_n be_v found_v upon_o christ_n be_v no_o rashness_n moreover_o christ_n call_v the_o father_n his_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n this_o therefore_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o unity_n because_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n we_o have_v also_o here_o to_o note_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n but_o we_o by_o adoption_n only_o but_o such_o be_v the_o stability_n of_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v by_o he_o that_o the_o devil_n with_o all_o his_o force_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o shake_v the_o same_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v always_o call_v he_o our_o father_n who_o have_v adopt_v we_o in_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n a._n christ_n therefore_o be_v so_o call_v our_o brother_n that_o therewithal_o also_o we_o must_v account_v he_o our_o lord_n and_o prince_n 18._o marry_o magdalene_n come_v and_o tell_v the_o disciple_n that_o she_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v such_o thing_n unto_o she_o a._n so_o soon_o as_o the_o lord_n command_v marry_o magdalene_n obey_v who_o notwithstanding_o as_o it_o be_v like_a be_v much_o greeve_v that_o she_o shall_v depart_v from_o he_o and_o she_o tell_v unto_o the_o disciple_n two_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o lord_n commandment_n the_o one_o be_v that_o she_o shad_v see_v the_o lord_n she_o say_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v but_o that_o she_o have_v see_v he_o that_o she_o may_v bring_v tiding_n of_o that_o which_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a this_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o be_v tell_v unto_o the_o apostle_n by_o she_o who_o before_o have_v make_v they_o suspect_v the_o remove_n away_o of_o the_o lord_n body_n the_o other_o be_v that_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o go_v unto_o my_o brethren_n and_o tell_v they_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o he_o command_v mary_n to_o tell_v the_o disciple_n not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v about_o to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o his_o father_n they_o be_v to_o be_v call_v from_o a_o earthly_a opinion_n as_o well_o as_o mary_n the_o which_o they_o can_v hardly_o put_v away_o have_v conceyve_v the_o same_o in_o their_o mind_n before_o his_o passion_n wherefore_o luke_n report_v that_o they_o say_v lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n 19_o the_o same_o day_n at_o night_n which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v where_o the_o disciple_n be_v assemble_v together_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n come_v jesus_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o m._n saint_n john_n omit_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o other_o evangelist_n c._n he_o now_o begin_v to_o show_v here_o how_o that_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n the_o disciple_n be_v confirm_v in_o his_o resurrection_n bu_n for_o he_o set_v his_o lively_a body_n before_o his_o ten_o disciple_n to_o be_v see_v and_o touch_v c._n and_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v without_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o they_o come_v altogether_o in_o one_o place_n that_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v the_o more_o sure_a and_o manifest_a bu_n the_o apostle_n be_v miserable_o disperse_v by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n zacharie_n have_v tell_v they_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o now_o take_v unto_o they_o a_o good_a courage_n again_o they_o come_v together_o look_v now_o for_o more_o happy_a success_n wherefore_o if_o so_o be_v at_o any_o time_n the_o tempest_n of_o affliction_n do_v disperse_v we_o let_v we_o return_v again_o unto_o our_o fellowship_n for_o we_o shall_v not_o want_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n c._n christ_n very_o delte_v most_o gentel_o with_o they_o because_o he_o hold_v they_o in_o suspense_n but_o till_o the_o evening_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v m._n the_o manner_n of_o this_o people_n be_v not_o to_o shut_v their_o door_n in_o the_o day_n tyme._n for_o this_o cause_n the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n come_v together_o in_o a_o secret_a assembly_n be_v afeard_a of_o the_o fury_n and_o outrage_n of_o the_o jew_n c_o and_n in_o that_o they_o come_v together_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o godly_a affection_n but_o in_o that_o they_o shut_v up_o themselves_o in_o secret_a we_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v some_o infirmity_n in_o they_o for_o the_o stout_a and_o most_o valiant_a man_n sometime_o be_v afraid_a but_o notwithstanding_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o afeard_a that_o they_o bewray_v the_o infyrmitie_n of_o their_o faith_n r._n the_o apostle_n fear_v the_o jew_n as_o yet_o because_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o yet_o seal_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o afterward_o the_o spirit_n be_v reveal_v the_o door_n be_v not_o only_o open_v but_o also_o the_o apostle_n preach_v christ_n public_o abroad_o fear_v neither_o thretninge_n nor_o death_n nor_o hell_n nor_o satan_n but_o deryde_v they_o even_o as_o trifle_n and_o sport_n of_o so_o great_a power_n be_v the_o consolation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n c._n and_o we_o have_v here_o a_o example_n worthy_a to_o be_v note_v for_o although_o
prophet_n perfect_v god_n and_o perfect_v man_n the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o high_a legate_n of_o the_o father_n the_o only_a author_n of_o perfect_a felicity_n bu_n who_o by_o his_o death_n have_v put_v away_o death_n and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n have_v restore_v to_o life_n the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o among_o man_n there_o be_v none_o find_v meet_a to_o bring_v such_o notable_a matter_n to_o pass_v as_o to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o the_o father_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n to_o destroy_v death_n to_o overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o to_o bring_v unto_o we_o true_a righteousness_n and_o salvation_n therefore_o god_n send_v and_o give_v unto_o we_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n a._n for_o all_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n all_o be_v beoome_n unprofitable_a 3.12_o psal_n 14.3_o rom._n 3.12_o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o c._n moreover_o see_v the_o name_n of_o son_n do_v belong_v unto_o christ_n only_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o son_n by_o adoption_n but_o by_o nature_n wherefore_o in_o this_o name_n the_o eternal_a divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v m._n read_v more_o hereof_o in_o our_o annotation_n upon_o the_o .16_o verse_n of_o the_o .16_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n and_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n bu_n now_o saint_n john_n add_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n to_o restrain_v the_o desire_n of_o man_n lest_o they_o shall_v desire_v to_o know_v more_o than_o be_v sufficient_a to_o obtain_v life_n for_o what_o wickedness_n be_v this_o not_o to_o be_v content_v with_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o to_o seek_v to_o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n m._n the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v jesus_n be_v faith_n in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o end_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v everlasting_a life_n bu_n for_o both_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n also_o say_v 1.9_o haba_n 2.4_o rom._n 1.17_o gal._n 3.11_o 1._o pet._n 1.9_o that_o the_o just_a man_n shall_v live_v by_o faith_n concern_v our_o restore_n to_o life_n by_o christ_n read_v our_o annotation_n upon_o the_o three_o chapter_n before_o the_o 16._o verse_n through_o his_o name_n bu_n he_o add_v this_o to_o declare_v that_o we_o have_v life_n by_o the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o chryste_n for_o in_o show_v that_o our_o righteousness_n come_v hy_z the_o grace_n of_o chryste_n he_o exclude_v all_o man_n merit_n m._n therefore_o we_o have_v life_n by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o christ_n for_o christ_n in_o christ_n &_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n because_o we_o be_v christ_n and_o do_v apperteine_a to_o his_o name_n if_o so_o be_v we_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o we_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o father_n a._n also_o there_o be_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o testify_v that_o we_o have_v life_n give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n only_o 2.12_o act._n 4.12_o act._n 10.43_o 1._o ihon._n 2.12_o such_o be_v these_o which_o i_o have_v quote_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o xxj_o chapter_n 1_o afterward_o do_v jesus_n show_v himself_o again_o to_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o sea_n of_o tyberias_fw-la and_o on_o this_o wise_a show_v he_o himself_o bu_n some_o think_v that_o this_o chapter_n be_v not_o add_v by_o john_n but_o by_o some_o other_o because_o saint_n john_n conclude_v his_o history_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n but_o they_o see_v not_o that_o in_o the_o twentieth_o chapter_n those_o argument_n only_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o which_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v manifest_v at_o jerusalem_n &_o that_o in_o this_o one_o &_o twentieth_o chapter_n those_o thing_n be_v name_v 26.32_o mat._n 26.32_o by_o which_o he_o approve_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n in_o galilee_n therefore_o of_o the_o twentieth_o chapter_n he_o conclude_v the_o narration_n of_o those_o sign_n which_o be_v show_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v special_o promise_v that_o straight_o after_o his_o resurrcection_n he_o will_v go_v into_o galilee_n and_o there_o show_v himself_o alyve_a again_o unto_o his_o disciple_n s._n john_n lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o omit_v any_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_v history_n have_v in_o this_o chapter_n add_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n make_v in_o galilee_n m._n but_o when_o this_o apparition_n be_v make_v we_o can_v sertayne_o tell_v for_o that_o the_o euangeliste_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o time_n it_o be_v most_o sertayne_v that_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n left_a jerusalem_n and_o come_v to_o galilee_n after_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n wherein_o we_o have_v to_o note_v the_o diligence_n of_o christ_n who_o seek_v to_o confirm_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n if_o so_o be_v he_o have_v seek_v only_o to_o have_v make_v they_o believe_v his_o resurrection_n he_o have_v do_v that_o out_o of_o hand_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o same_o neither_o be_v it_o need_v full_a to_o use_v many_o sign_n and_o apparition_n for_o that_o cause_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a once_o only_o too_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o resurrection_n except_o they_o do_v percist_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o same_o by_o invincible_a constancy_n it_o be_v necessary_a too_o instruct_v and_o confirm_v they_o by_o many_o sign_n by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n so_o also_o we_o have_v need_n to_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o we_o have_v once_o receyve_v therefore_o christ_n have_v so_o order_v his_o church_n that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o be_v illumine_v but_o also_o confirm_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o word_n by_o sacrament_n and_o by_o the_o often_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o there_o be_v together_o simon_n peter_n and_o thomas_n which_o be_v call_v didimus_n etc._n etc._n c._n saynct_v john_n declare_v that_o christ_n appear_v to_o seven_o of_o his_o disciple_n among_o who_o he_o recken_v thomas_n not_o for_o estimation_n sake_n so_o much_o as_o that_o we_o may_v the_o soon_o believe_v by_o his_o testimony_n m._n simon_n peter_n be_v of_o bethsaida_n a_o city_n of_o galilee_n border_v upon_o the_o sea_n which_o in_o other_o place_n be_v call_v the_o lake_n of_o genazareth_n but_o here_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n this_o peter_n &_o the_o rest_n s._n john_n name_v as_o witnese_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n &_o sertainety_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 3._o simon_n peter_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o go_v a_o fish_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o also_o will_v go_v with_o thou_o they_o go_v their_o way_n &_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n immediate_o and_o that_o night_n catch_v they_o nothing_o bu_n here_o first_o be_v set_v down_o the_o occasion_n by_o which_o the_o manifestation_n be_v make_v for_o when_o simon_n peter_n be_v come_v into_o his_o own_o country_n with_o his_o disciple_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v idle_a and_o live_v upon_o other_o man_n cost_n and_o charge_n go_v a_o fysh_a and_o take_v with_o he_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n c._n and_o this_o travail_n of_o peter_n in_o fysh_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v unséemely_a &_o unméete_a for_o his_o office_n he_o be_v only_o ordain_v a_o apostle_n by_o breathe_v as_o yet_o as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n but_o he_o cease_v for_o a_o little_a while_n until_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o new_a power_n for_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o command_v to_o go_v forth_o to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v but_o be_v only_o admonish_v of_o his_o calling_n to_o come_v that_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o choose_v from_o the_o begin_n in_o vain_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o do_v that_o which_o they_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v and_o which_o become_v private_a man_n until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v call_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v other_o business_n the_o apostle_n paul_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o race_n of_o preach_v get_v his_o live_n with_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o have_v another_o consideration_n for_o so_o the_o time_n give_v he_o leave_v least_o handy_a labour_n may_v draw_v he_o away_o from_o teach_v but_o peter_n and_o his_o fellow_n because_o they_o be_v free_a from_o all_o public_a function_n give_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o fish_v bu_n therefore_o herein_o labour_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o all_o and_o idleness_n condemn_v and_o that_o night_n catch_v they_o nothing_o m._n in_o that_o they_o take_v nothing_o it_o
seem_v to_o be_v so_o order_v by_o god_n disposition_n and_o appointment_n c._n for_o god_n have_v suffer_v they_o to_o labour_n &_o weary_v themselves_o in_o vain_a all_o the_o night_n to_o make_v the_o miracle_z more_o manifest_a for_o if_o they_o have_v take_v any_o thing_n the_o power_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o so_o quick_o and_o so_o evidentlye_o have_v appear_v but_o labour_v all_o the_o night_n in_o vain_a &_o then_o sudden_o enclose_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o fish_n they_o have_v just_a occasion_n give_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n bu_n by_o this_o place_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o all_o man_n labour_n be_v in_o vain_a except_o the_o lord_n prosper_v &_o bless_v his_o endeavour_n r._n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o labour_n wtout_fw-fr christ_n we_o labour_v in_o vain_a and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o which_o oftentimes_o take_v most_o pain_n be_v most_o poor_a for_o they_o see_v not_o god_n in_o their_o labour_n god_n be_v not_o see_v but_o by_o the_o word_n the_o father_n be_v not_o see_v but_o by_o the_o son_n what_o then_o say_v the_o son_n the_o father_n clothe_v thou_o the_o father_n nourish_v thou_o therefore_o if_o by_o faith_n thou_o begin_v to_o labour_v in_o this_o word_n of_o the_o son_n thou_o shall_v true_o see_v god_n in_o thy_o labour_n who_o will_v thorough_o bless_v thou_o &_o whatsoever_o thou_o take_v in_o hand_n it_o shall_v prosper_v c._n also_o god_n do_v oftentimes_o exercise_v the_o faithful_a even_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o apostle_n to_o commend_v unto_o they_o his_o blessing_n if_o so_o be_v always_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n shall_v have_v good_a success_n no_o man_n almost_o will_v impute_v the_o fruit_n &_o gain_v of_o his_o labour_n to_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n every_o one_o will_v boast_v of_o his_o own_o labour_n &_o kiss_v his_o own_o hand_n but_o when_o sometime_o they_o weary_a themselves_o wtout_fw-fr profit_n if_o so_o be_v afterward_o any_o better_a fruit_n chance_n to_o come_v they_o be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v somewhat_o that_o be_v extraordinary_a thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o begin_v to_o attribute_v the_o praise_n of_o prosperous_a success_n unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 4_o but_o when_o the_o morning_n be_v come_v jesus_n stand_v on_o the_o shore_n nevertheless_o the_o disciple_n know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v jesus_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o child_n have_v you_o any_o meat_n etc._n etc._n bu_n the_o disciple_n know_v not_o christ_n either_o that_o they_o be_v far_o from_o the_o shore_n or_o else_o because_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v as_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o those_o disciple_n which_o be_v go_v to_o emaus_n m._n but_o christ_n most_o friendly_a call_v unto_o they_o say_v child_n have_v you_o any_o meat_n by_o this_o voice_n be_v set_v forth_o that_o fatherly_a affection_n which_o christ_n bear_v towards_o all_o those_o which_o will_v be_v his_o disciple_n m._n christ_n demand_v this_o question_n as_o a_o merchant_n come_v thither_o to_o buy_v fish_n and_o when_o he_o ask_v they_o if_o they_o have_v any_o meat_n he_o mean_v fish_n but_o the_o disciple_n suppose_v that_o he_o have_v be_v some_o other_o man_n which_o come_v to_o the_o lake_n to_o buy_v fish_n answer_v he_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o 6._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o cast_v out_o the_o net_n on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o ship_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v etc._n etc._n c._n christ_n command_v not_o as_o by_o the_o right_a and_o authority_n of_o a_o master_n but_o geve_v friendly_a advice_n as_o one_o of_o the_o people_n m._n and_o by_o this_o admonition_n he_o prepare_v away_o for_o the_o miracle_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v this_o watch_n word_n before_o that_o they_o may_v afterward_o know_v whereunto_o they_o may_v refer_v this_o sudden_a and_o unloke_v for_o multitude_n of_o fish_n and_o whereas_o christ_n do_v not_o make_v the_o fish_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o leap_v into_o the_o disciple_n ship_n but_o be_v rather_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v take_v by_o the_o inclosier_n of_o their_o net_n by_o this_o image_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v preach_v even_o among_o the_o elect_a by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v c._n the_o disciple_n not_o know_v what_o to_o do_v and_o be_v without_o hope_n of_o fruit_n easy_o yield_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o he_o who_o they_o take_v to_o be_v a_o stranger_n if_o so_o be_v any_o man_n have_v give_v they_o such_o counsel_n at_o the_o first_o pitch_n they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o ready_a to_o obey_v the_o which_o be_v therefore_o speak_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v marvel_n that_o they_o be_v so_o obedient_a see_v they_o be_v so_o far_o spend_v with_o labour_n therefore_o because_o they_o have_v take_v nothing_o they_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o unknown_a unto_o they_o if_o peradventure_o they_o may_v at_o the_o last_o take_v some_o fish_n to_o carry_v home_o with_o they_o c._n howbeit_o this_o be_v not_o come_v example_n of_o sufferance_n and_o patience_n that_o they_o continue_v their_o labour_n after_o the_o day_n light_n which_o they_o have_v spend_v without_o profit_n all_o that_o may_v and_o very_o if_o so_o be_v we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o blessing_n of_o he_o we_o must_v patient_o wait_v for_o the_o same_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unméete_a than_o by_o andby_n to_o pull_v back_o our_o hand_n from_o our_o labour_n if_o it_o appear_v not_o profitable_a the_o nakedness_n of_o peter_n testify_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v labour_v very_o sore_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o let_v not_o to_o cast_v in_o their_o net_n a_o fresh_a that_o they_o may_v omit_v no_o occasion_n notwithstanding_o in_o that_o they_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n it_o can_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o faith_n for_o they_o hear_v he_o as_o a_o stranger_n now_o if_o so_o be_v at_o any_o time_n our_o vocation_n seem_v irksome_a because_o our_o labour_n and_o travail_n be_v without_o fruit_n yet_o notwithstanding_o when_o the_o lord_n exhort_v we_o to_o go_v forewarde_n let_v we_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n we_o shall_v have_v at_o the_o last_o good_a success_n in_o due_a tyme._n 7._o then_o say_v the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n when_o simon_n peter_n hear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n he_o gird_v his_o coat_n unto_o he_o for_o he_o be_v naked_a and_o spring_v into_o the_o sea_n m._n this_o disciple_n belove_v of_o jesus_n be_v john_n who_o write_v these_o thing_n he_o be_v the_o first_o which_o know_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o enclose_v of_o the_o wonderful_a company_n of_o fish_n of_o who_o he_o inform_v peter_n also_o r._n therefore_o it_o appear_v for_o what_o cause_n they_o have_v take_v nothing_o all_o the_o night_n long_o and_o afterward_o draw_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o fish_n into_o the_o ship_n namely_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n than_o that_o they_o may_v thereby_o the_o more_o plain_o know_v the_o lord_n even_o as_o oftentimes_o our_o prayer_n seem_v to_o be_v vain_a if_o so_o be_v any_o thing_n contrary_a unto_o our_o desire_n happen_v and_o with_o this_o purpose_n the_o lord_n do_v work_v contrary_a to_o our_o prayer_n that_o he_o may_v afterward_o more_o full_o grant_v we_o the_o petition_n of_o our_o heart_n &_o may_v be_v more_o large_o glorify_v in_o us._n moreover_o the_o evangelist_n by_o his_o example_n teach_v that_o when_o we_o have_v good_a success_n contrary_a to_o our_o expectation_n we_o must_v lift_v up_o our_o mind_n unto_o the_o lord_n because_o we_o ought_v biandby_o to_o remember_v that_o this_o benefit_n proceed_v from_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o goodness_n this_o godly_a knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n which_o john_n have_v in_o his_o mind_n bring_v he_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n also_o for_o he_o know_v not_o christ_n with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n but_o because_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o this_o abundance_n of_o fish_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o of_o god_n he_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n which_o direct_v their_o hand_n and_o spring_v into_o the_o sea_n as_o faith_n be_v first_o in_o john_n so_o peter_n biandby_o excel_v he_o in_o fervency_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o set_v all_o fear_n of_o peril_n aside_o he_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o lake_n r._n for_o christ_n be_v know_v no_o danger_n be_v fear_v c._n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o he_o do_v walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n or_o swim_v to_o the_o shore_n let_v it_o suffice_v we_o to_o know_v this_o that_o he_o leave_v the_o ship_n take_v his_o way_n not_o rashlye_a
call_v himself_o a_o disciple_n not_o a_o doctor_n who_o notwitstand_v far_o excel_v all_o the_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o world_n let_v then_o those_o greedy_a hunter_n after_o vain_a glory_n blush_v and_o be_v ashamed_a who_o be_v content_v with_o no_o tytel_n be_v they_o never_o so_o honourabie_n and_o large_a john_n the_o baptiste_n call_v himself_o a_o voice_n cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n peter_n and_o paul_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n name_n themselves_o the_o servant_n and_o minister_n of_o jesu_n christ_n but_o john_n also_o call_v himself_o a_o witness_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v you_o shall_v be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n a_o witness_n speak_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o but_o faithful_o do_v declare_v those_o thing_n only_o which_o he_o have_v either_o see_v or_o hear_v wherefore_o that_o which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v see_v he_o do_v and_o suffer_v simple_o and_o trulye_o evenas_a they_o be_v speak_v and_o do_v he_o have_v utter_v and_o declare_v m._n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o very_a same_o disciple_n who_o he_o have_v so_o often_o say_v be_v special_o belove_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o have_v he_o not_o once_o in_o all_o his_o book_n set_v to_o his_o name_n lest_o he_o may_v incur_v the_o suspicion_n of_o arrowgancy_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o too_o be_v forbid_v that_o the_o name_n of_o author_n shall_v be_v set_v unto_o their_o book_n the_o which_o may_v stand_v too_o very_o good_a use_n and_o purpose_n so_o that_o vain_a glory_n be_v not_o seek_v and_o we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a bu_n now_o saint_n john_n very-serious_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v faithful_o and_o true_o deliver_v the_o pure_a &_o simple_a truth_n even_o as_o in_o another_o place_n also_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o â–ª_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n we_o show_v unto_o you_o for_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v most_o true_a and_o approve_a even_o as_o say_v peter_n we_o have_v not_o follow_v deceitfall_n fable_n when_o we_o open_v unto_o you_o the_o power_n and_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o with_o our_o eye_n we_o see_v his_o majesty_n a._n concern_v the_o rest_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n read_v the_o .35_o verse_n of_o the_o .19_o chapter_n before_o for_o there_o he_o geeve_v the_o like_a testimony_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v 55._o there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v the_o which_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v every_o one_o i_o suppose_v the_o world_n can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v 20.30_o john_n 20.30_o bu_n this_o place_n agree_v with_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v before_o how_o that_o not_o all_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n be_v write_v but_o those_o only_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o by_o he_o they_o attain_v to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o true_a blessedness_n m._n the_o very_a same_o he_o seem_v now_o to_o repeat_v again_o but_o yet_o not_o without_o some_o difference_n before_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sign_n after_o the_o resurrection_n but_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o sign_n general_o which_o christ_n wrought_v and_o show_v from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o all_o the_o which_o he_o say_v be_v not_o write_v neither_o in_o this_o book_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o c._n therefore_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v suspect_v his_o word_n as_o one_o speak_v pertial_o because_o he_o be_v love_v of_o christ_n he_o cut_v off_o this_o objection_n say_v that_o he_o have_v omit_v &_o overpass_o more_o than_o he_o have_v write_v neither_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o every_o action_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o those_o which_o appertain_v to_o his_o public_a office_n m._n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o he_o say_v be_v the_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o christ_n deed_n say_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v not_o contain_v those_o book_n which_o shall_v be_v write_v if_o all_o particular_n be_v write_v by_o which_o hiperbolicall_a speacke_v his_o mind_n be_v to_o express_v that_o multitude_n of_o book_n which_o must_v be_v write_v if_o all_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v write_v thing_n hiderbole_n be_v a_o excessive_a speech_n either_o in_o advaunce_v or_o deâ—â—praesting_v any_o thing_n c._n neither_o aught_o we_o to_o judge_v this_o a_o absurd_a hyperbole_n see_v we_o bear_v with_o many_o thing_n in_o profane_a writer_n we_o must_v not_o only_o consider_v the_o number_n of_o christ_n work_n but_o also_o we_o must_v way_n the_o weight_n and_o greatness_n of_o they_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o christ_n which_o to_o man_n sense_n and_o understanding_n â—s_v infinite_a do_v in_o those_o his_o work_n wonderful_o shine_v if_o the_o evangelist_n have_v respect_n unto_o this_o as_o one_o astonish_v exclame_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v and_o comprehend_v a_o just_a and_o full_a narration_n who_o will_v marvel_v b._n and_o very_o see_v the_o act_n of_o christ_n be_v almost_o infinite_a who_o can_v have_v remember_v or_o weigh_v all_o thing_n with_o fruit_n to_o what_o end_n then_o shall_v they_o have_v be_v write_v for_o it_o have_v not_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v neglect_v they_o c._n furthermore_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reprehend_v for_o use_v a_o old_a and_o accustom_a figure_n to_o commend_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n bu_n furthermore_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_v kind_n of_o doctrine_n which_o lead_v &_o bring_v unto_o that_o end_n to_o the_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v but_o the_o euamgelical_a history_n be_v ordain_v to_o show_v unto_o we_o a_o way_n how_o we_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n the_o which_o we_o obtain_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o which_o way_n it_o do_v most_o plain_o and_o plentiful_o teach_v us._n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o most_o perfect_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v put_v a_o sum_n in_o writing_n which_o may_v suffice_v to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o also_o to_o lead_v we_o in_o the_o way_n to_o everlasting_a life_n although_o they_o have_v not_o deliver_v unto_o we_o word_n for_o word_n all_o thing_n that_o christ_n both_o speak_v and_o do_v b._n those_o thing_n therefore_o be_v write_v which_o be_v well_o weigh_v be_v plentiful_a enough_o to_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o godliness_n i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o be_v so_o exact_o discuss_v to_o embrace_v godliness_n as_o they_o be_v narrow_o sift_v &_o stretch_v to_o maintain_v contention_n and_o brawl_n c._n wherefore_o he_o be_v sufficient_o learn_v and_o instruct_v which_o have_v profit_v in_o the_o read_n of_o this_o scripture_n and_o very_o see_v the_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v witness_n unto_o we_o as_o they_o have_v faithful_o do_v their_o duty_n so_o also_o be_v it_o our_o part_n whole_o to_o depend_v upon_o their_o testimony_n and_o too_o desire_v no_o more_o than_o they_o have_v utter_v special_o see_v their_o pen_n have_v be_v dyrect_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o assure_a providence_n of_o god_n lest_o withovermuch_o matter_n they_o shall_v oppress_v our_o weak_a capacity_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o have_v choice_n may_v deliver_v so_o much_o unto_o we_o as_o he_o which_o be_v only_a wise_n and_o the_o wellspring_n itself_o of_o god_n wisdom_n know_v to_o be_v expedient_a for_o us._n a._n but_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o exposition_n of_o s._n john_n let_v we_o note_v that_o we_o have_v here_o describe_v &_o true_o offer_v unto_o we_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n that_o true_a and_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n consubstantial_a and_o coequal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n he_o be_v incarnate_a for_o we_o he_o suffer_v he_o true_o die_v and_o be_v undoubted_o raise_v again_o from_o death_n and_o be_v make_v king_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o christ_n see_v he_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o give_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o truth_n that_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o ladder_n and_o gate_n of_o heaven_n that_o exalt_a serpent_n which_o make_v the_o deadly_a poison_n hurtless_a that_o water_n refresh_v the_o thirsty_a that_o son_n reconcile_a we_o to_o the_o father_n that_o bread_n of_o life_n that_o light_o of_o the_o world_n that_o shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n the_o door_n the_o resurrection_n the_o life_n the_o grow_a wheat_n corn_n the_o conqueror_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n the_o example_n of_o life_n the_o way_n the_o truth_n the_o true_a and_o fruitful_a vine_n to_o be_v short_a the_o redemption_n salvation_n satisfaction_n and_o righteousness_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n see_v i_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o plentiful_a treasury_n of_o all_o these_o riches_n and_o grace_n unto_o we_o let_v we_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n of_o the_o same_o jesu_n christ_n who_o have_v not_o spare_v his_o only_a son_n but_o have_v give_v he_o for_o we_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o to_o make_v we_o a_o holy_a and_o acceptable_a people_n unto_o himself_o devout_o give_v to_o all_o good_a work_n that_o be_v now_o deliver_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o our_o enemy_n we_o may_v serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n empire_n and_o dominion_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n finis_fw-la laus_fw-la deo_fw-la ¶_o imprint_v at_o london_n by_o thomas_n marsh_n dwell_v in_o fleetstreet_n near_o unto_o saint_n dunsion_n church_n